Time Out of Joint

TIME OUT OF JOINT
CHAPTER 1 With all due credit to that Rihanna Goddess Diane Duane. Star
Trek is the Property of Paramount. This is for entertainment purposes only. No
commercial use is intended.
“The time is out of joint; O cursed spite that ever I was born to set it right.”
Hamlet-William Shakespeare-16th Century Terran

NCC 1701-C, the third in a long line of ships named Enterprise. Enarrain
Merohe, senior centurion of the Rihannsu fleet involved in the Narendra
campaigns, stared, with a mixture of unbelief and incredible joy at the message
before her on the com screen. “Captured intact at Narendra III , fourteen
prisoners taken. Awaiting arrival of senior centurion Merohe ir Nakhal.” No
more needed to be said. The enormity of her victory washed over her. The
nemesis of the Rhihannsu military for more than a century, Enterprise had been a
hissing and an abomination, and a glittering prize for whoever captured her intact.
the name Merohe ir Nakhal would be remembered forever, the possibilities for
reward and elevation endless. She would walk its corridors, inspect and evaluate
every minute detail of information plucked from its computer banks. Take her
apart and learn every secret of her design and construction. No time would be
wasted. Engineers from all parts of the Empire would be summoned to
participate in her dissection. Her own flagship would arrive within 2 standard
hours. With luck, a great deal could be gleaned before the political busybodies
began squabbling over her broken hull, each eager to take credit and gain
reputation from her capture. Commander Mijhak had already sent her a cloying
message, praising her skills in battle and not so subtly inviting himself to the
feast.

The Enterprise itself lay stunned in space, unmoving and seemingly dead.
The only sign of life the faint emissions from the minimal life support she was
still capable of. Debris from destroyed Klingon battle cruisers, and the few life
pods that had managed to get away hovered around her. She was attended by 3
Rhihannsu warbirds and the numerous shuttlecraft that buzzed to and fro around
her. 6 tractor beams held her firmly in her resting place. One would think that
the death of a great lady like herself would be momentous and awe inspiring,
instead the enormity of the task involved in making her fit to be towed back to
the homeworld lent an efficient businesslike aspect to the whole affair. There
was simply too much to be done to spend much time thinking about historical
significance or anything else but the task at hand.

Interrogations would not, of course begin until the prisoners had been
treated for their wounds and the various experts had been assembled whose job it
was to extract information. A great deal has been made in the Federation and
other circles about the skill and ruthlessness of Romulan interrogations. Lurid
tales of torture, deprivation, and insanity have been told and embroidered
endlessly. If truth be told, pain was a very unreliable and inefficient means to
gain access to a prisoner’s mind. A truly skilled interrogator left that sort of thing
to the Klingons. Over a 3 to 4 month period of careful preparation, appropriate
administration of drugs, and various subtle psychological techniques learned from
the Feds themselves, a prisoner could be induced to reveal anything and
everything his interrogator desired. Subtlety and patience were called for not
brute force. The fourteen prisoners now in custody would provide a wealth of
new intelligence that would keep the intelligence divisions busy for years
evaluating and dissecting, separating truth, half truth, and fiction.

Starfleet officers were given intensive preparation for situations like this.
Techniques from every culture in the federation were scoured and evaluated for
anything that would help a prisoner withstand interrogation without revealing
anything of any value. As soon as the Enterprise had been reported missing in
Romulan space an elaborate and sophisticated plan had been launched. Of course
all access codes, communications codes, operatives cover names, etc.. were
immediately changed. A preset series of messages were immediately sent, in the
old codes of course, to provide a tantalizing broth of truth, half truth, and
downright lies for the enemy to sift through. The officers themselves had been
practically programmed to tell these same set of lies to their interrogators even
under the influence of powerful drugs. Some intelligence leaks were inevitable
of course, all prisoners can be broken eventually. Hopefully it would take the
Romulans so long to sort through the debris that when they were through, what
they had gleaned would be worth much less.

Two standard hours were an eternity . Mehore’s cruiser “Stoops for the kill”
charted a leisurely path around the prey to be devoured. She gazed with singular
pride at the phaser burns crisscrossing the hull her eyes narrowing avariciously.
Enterprise’s crew was said to have fought with great ferocity, making victory all
the sweeter. A victory tour was absolutely essential. Merohe steepled her hands
as she considered which officers had served her loyally enough to be invited
along, and thence to rise with her. She punched her com panel impulsively, eager
to be on with it. “Moret, report.”

Prepared as always Moret replied instantly. “Our engineers estimate more
than an hour before minimal repairs can make the Enterprise spaceworthy again.
After that we can be underway at minimum warp to the nearest berthing port
which would be Toggarat Star Base. There we can continue our investigation in
secrecy and security,” replied the Subcommander.

Merohe stared pensively at the view of her prize from her tiny “window”
“Why did they not destroy her before they could be captured?”

Moret continued with surprising calm efficiency. ” Our findings indicate
that only 2two officers were left alive. It seems that that was insufficient to
activate their self-destruct sequence.”

“Beam me aboard at once. I wish to inspect everything myself before a
gaggle of bickering beaurocrats takes over.”

“As you wish commander.”

Merohe had herself beamed directly to the bridge, directly before the
command chair. Linking her arms casually behind her back, she strolled slowly,
stepping casually over the dead and dying. Feigning an interest in computer
readouts and technical displays she attempted to absorb her surroundings. The
first thought that struck her was one of space. So much room. The command
chair, oddly enough was situated below that of the duty stations ringing it. She
wondered what sort of alien psychology would account for this.

Wandering to one of the stations she seated herself in one of the soft,
uncomfortable chairs. Astonishing how such soft weaklings had come to
dominate the greater part of the quadrant. No speaking to anyone she rose and
entered the turbolift. “Crew quarters.” The lift obeyed, whisking silently to its
destination.

Again the overwhelming sensation of space and light. These people
surrounded themselves with shocking indulgence. Musical instruments,
antiques, more soft uncomfortable furniture, family momentoes. She found a
hologram under a pile of rubbish. A man and a woman in elaborate ceremonial
dress, young and smiling. Another of the same couple with an infant this time. In
the closet, the same garment the woman had been wearing, preserved in a stasis
field box. Merohe discharged the field and did not resist the impulse to inspect it.
A shimmering, slippery fabric, elaborately embroidered with birds and flowers.
This had not been replicated. The exquisite, tiny stitching showed the slightest
irregularity, indicating it had been constructed by hand. She replaced the garment
carefully and reactivated the field, feeling an odd sense of having intruded.

The remainder of the tour did not turn out as satisfyingly as she had
hoped. She instructed her had picked officers to finished quickly and accompany
her back to “Stoops for the kill.”

Tasha Irina Yar lay quietly and unmoving in the tiny space allotted to
treating the sick and injured. Carefully, she flexed each finger one by one, then
the wrist, elbow, shoulder and neck. Repeating the process with the rest of her
she determined that everything was functional. Slowly, she opened her eyes and
cautiously examined her surroundings. “God” she thought, “I go to all this trouble
to die a meaningful death and I can’t even die.” The sight of Romulan military
tunics confirmed that she was indeed alive.She certainly wouldn’t have seen this
in heaven. Captured! Closing her eyes again she tried to begin a calming
meditation for her ordeal. A muffled roar from somewhere became apparent to
her, setting off alarms and causing Romulans to scurry, either for computer
screens or other stations on the ship. Tasha mouthed a little prayer of thanks that
she had heard once somewhere to whoever might be up there to hear it. Then she
smiled.

Senior Centurion Merohe was not smiling, indeed if curses were money
Subcommander Moret would be a rich man by now. Enarrain Merohe, senior
centurion, colonel of infantry, commodore of Fleet forces summoned every one at
her command All of them leveled at Moret and his incompetent staff.

“I suppose it would be pointless to ask you Moret why this eventuality was
not anticipated?” She had attained an outward calm by now, more out of a desire
to keep from killing him before she had all the facts, than to assuage any guilt or
fear on his part.

“Ihhei, this should have been impossible! Federation ships have too many
fail safe devices to prevent warp core breach. All were fully functional. The
ship’s computer was completely under our control. There was only enough power
left for minimal life support.”

Merohe gestured . “Then why subcommander are pieces of what is now
LEFT of the Enterprise floating by this window!”

Moret bowed his head “I have been deceived, Enarrain, it is my
fault entirely. I will not ask for forgiveness.”

“I have not the time to deal with disciplinary matters. I want to know how
this was done. Did we get any information at all from their computers?”

Moret stared at a fixed portion of the Centurion’s desk. “About 40 percent
of their computer files had been retrieved before this “incident”. They have not
yet been evaluated However, we do know that files of the most intelligence value
and sensitivity are buried deep in the computer core. It is unlikely that we have
anything more than historical archives, personnel records, star charts, and some
scientific data.”

The woman stared, flabbergasted. Silent for several moments she
contemplated the enormity of this disaster. As enormous as her seeming victory
had been hours before. “Well,” she grated. ” Perhaps we will get some good
recipes from it. You are dismissed, subcommander, you will be placed under
confinement until such time as you can be dealt with.”

Moret saluted and left . Merohe sank into a chair. One of the two
officers in her custody had done this that much was certain. Probably both. After
contacting the ship’s surgeon she gave orders that both were to have a preliminary
interrogation immediately. She would, of course attend personally. Perhaps
something could be salvaged from this debacle.

Why had the Enterprise always been their nemesis? The ship herself was
a thief. Perhaps that was the “enterprise” the Feds had named her for. Every time
we encounter her we lose something, technology, influence, honor. This time it
was all three. She had no illusions as to what awaited her when the magnitude of
her failure was known. Her failure, yes she had blamed Moret. Perhaps I can
salvage some scrap of honor for my house by admitting my own folly. Blinded by
the possibilities the Enterprise’s capture represented and flushed with victory she
had overlooked the abominable cleverness of these people. Somehow they had
found away to bypass the failsafes to prevent self destruction. Lacking enough
officers to initiate self destruct on their own they had rigged an undetectable
timing device to cause a warp core breach. She would have done the same, she
was forced to admit to herself. Nevertheless these officers were now her personal
as well as her empires enemies. Unable to bear defeat and capture honorably they
had used trickery and subterfuge, killing many of her people.

————————————————————————————

“What is your name and rank?” The interrogator’s voice was all calm
authority, sifting through the haze of drugs.

“Lieutenant Natasha Irina Yar.”

“What is the name of your commanding officer?”

“Captain Jean Luc Picard”

“What was your mission at Narendra III?’

“………. We received…………a distress signal from a Klingon outpost and
moved to intercept it.”

“Why would you render assistance to an enemy ?”

“All distress calls are priority one operations regardless of where they
originate.”

“How long have you served aboard the Enterprise and what was your post?

“Which one?

“Which one? I do not understand.”

“The Enterprise C or the Enterprise D.”

—————————————————————————————————-

Nakis, Merohe, and Tepet the first of the Imperial interrogation team to
arrive had much to ponder. The human woman, Tasha she was called, had made
a startling revalation indeed. She had been sent, or volunteered to come, from 30
years in the future to this time to restore the timeline to what she considered its
proper place. Their history had recorded that the Enterprise C had been lost at
this place coming to the rescue of a Klingon outpost. Restoring the timeline
would prevent the ruinous war that the Federation would be fighting against these
Klingons in the future.

Tepet stared hard at the report on her vid screen. “Any intelligence we
gather from this prisoner would no doubt be useless to us if she came from an
alternate timeline as she claims.”

“Do you honestly believe she is telling the truth?” Merohe asked, with
genuine interest, flinging her a scornful look.

Tepet intercepted the look but chose to ignore it “It will of course be
necessary to validate her claims somehow. Science teams have been assigned to
study this area of space for evidence of time displacement. It is of course
possible that this is just another piece of disinformation she has been
programmed to reveal under questioning. It is the responsibility of the
Intelligence Service to sift through and find the truth. We will not fail.” Tepet
pulled up another report on her screen with a proud flourish. “We do however
have the answer to how the Enterprise was destroyed”

“Does the Federation have some new technology we should know about?’
Merohe turned toward her colleague eager to know .

Tepet distributed copies of her report to the other screens. “Have you
heard of nanotechnology?”

Nakis nodded his head slowly. “It is only a theoretical concept now. It
has not even reached the stage where serious research can be done.”

“According to our intelligence, and it is very good, the Federation is also
at this stage.” Tepet agreed.

“Are you saying, the crew of the Enterprise C employed this
nanotechnology to create a warp core breach?” asked Merohe, alarmed.

“Yes. Our findings indicate clearly that tiny fractures in the containment
field went undetected by our engineers. These fractures were created by nanites.
After they were created the nanites manufactured an undetectable “repair”. At a
predetermined time, no doubt when a critical number of ship’s systems had failed
, indicating defeat, the nanites began to dissipate the repairs in these fissures. I
can only speculate that their calculations were crude and they did not anticipate
our boarding their vessel. Once the warp core had reached a critical level, breach
was inevitable. There was nothing we could have done to stop it.”

“If as you say The Federation does not posses this technology…” began
Nakis, puzzled.

“They do not posses it now but they very well could in 30 years.” Tepet
concluded, gravely.

Merohe was already leaning back in her chair, fondling all the
possibilities in her mind. If the human woman could be made to reveal what she
knew, she might be able to use this knowledge to ameliorate this disaster. A 30
year head start on a new technology would more than make up for the loss of the
Enterprise. “This is a matter for the strictest secrecy I’m sure you all agree.” she
suddenly announced. “I want these officers questioned most closely and with
whatever means necessary to get what we need.”

“That is already being done commander. You need not concern yourself.
Imperial Intelligence takes its responsibilities most seriously. You will not find
us lacking.”

In other words stay out of our territory, Merohe thought . I did not come
all this way to be defeated now. Intelligence would of course take credit for all
the successes and Merohe and her crew would be left with all the blame. ” I am
ordering all interrogations to cease until all members of the team are present.”
Tepet moved immediately to protest. “Do not question my orders now Major, I
am still in command of this task force and I do not want any more mistakes.
There is time. The prisoners are not going anywhere. Nakis, see to it that their
health is strictly preserved. Humans can be fragile and they are much too
important to us alive.”

CHAPTER 2 25 years later
Commodore Larkin regarded the scene from his office window. Refugees
had been pouring across the border for months now. Strangely disciplined , they
waited patiently to be processed and their needs attended to. They did not jostle,
shout, argue or complain. They wore the typical stunned drained look of people
that had turned their backs on the only home they knew for an uncertain future
with an alien people.

Since the debacle with Vice Proconsul Meret the Romulan government
had begun turning the screws on dissent. The Federation had barely been
prepared for the influx of political refugees. Old fashioned purges and pogroms
had been used with particular efficiency and cruelty. No one was safe. It was
the same old story as with tyrannical government everywhere. Rights suspended,
people disappeared never to be heard from again, mass murder and worse. He
had spoken to many of them himself. They did not want to be here. They longed
for their home. The idea of taking charity from the Federation appalled them.
The fact that they were here at all bespoke a seachange in their society. Larkin
sighed, and answered the tweep of his office communicator.

“Larkin here”

“Commodore, I have a “situation” here. One of the refugees refuses to be
interviewed by anyone but you. We explained to him that we simply don’t have
the time but he insists.” his harried exec explained. ” He says his name is
Hanain.”

“What does he want?”

“He won’t say sir, he just insists on speaking with you.”

“I suppose if we want to hear what he has to say. Send him up
Lieutenant.”

Hanain entered the office a few minutes later. A Romulan of typically
indeterminate age he reminded Larkin of an old Grizzly bear, wily, experienced ,
and sometimes dangerous if not approached carefully. Larkin waved him to a
seat. “What can I do for you Hanain? I’m Commodore Larkin.”

The man hesitated, as if having waited so long for his opportunity, and
keeping silence, the words would not come. “There is nothing good nor bad,
Commodore, but thinking makes it so.”

The code phrase startled Larkin into attention. “The better part of valor is
discretion.” he replied correctly.

Satisfied, Hanain began bluntly. “I have something for you.”

Larkin regarded him carefully. “Yes?”

“A message, with instructions that it be delivered only into your hands. I
can speculate on the contents, but I have not read it.” Hanain reached into a
hidden pocket and handed Larkin an old style type 4 computer chip. He rose
wished him Jolan Tru and left.

Larkin anticipated a long afternoon. He canceled trivial appointments,
reconfigured the computer for the old chip, and began to read.

My name is Lieutenant Natasha Irina Yar. You must forgive me if my
Anglish seems stilted and forced it has been so long since I have spoken or
written it. This text fulfills my final duty to the Federation and the people I
served with, admired, respected, and loved. It is also my legacy to my daughter.
Sela, I have always known that I would not live to see you grown. I hope when
you read this you will understand the decisions I made. Remember this, you are
the one thing in the universe I adore.

Thirty years in the past……

Three months of intense interrogations by her captors have, she admitted,
almost destroyed her will to fight. They were masters at psychological
manipulation. Strangely enough she had not been physically harmed. Tasha
anticipated that this would not continue for much longer. They would almost
certainly be executed soon. Moving restlessly about the exercise yard, she gave a
stone a vicious kick. It was one thing to die doing your duty but to wait to be
executed for no crime was as senseless as the death she had sought to avoid. The
stone plonked satisfyingly against the stone wall, causing the man standing
between the two guards at the top to flinch slightly. Tasha felt the tiniest measure
of satisfaction which almost surely was communicated in her blue gaze. The man
said something to one of the guards and then nodded, turning to disappear on the
other side.
————————————————————————————————
– “Where were you born Lieutenant?”

What was the point to this?, Tasha thought irritably. “Turkana four, you
know that.” The man at the wall had taken a sudden interest in this prisoner. He
had introduced himself as General Tellorn, and had begun a habit of conducting
nearly daily interviews with her. Tasha found them excessively irritating.

He began to look at her with that damnable intensity that told her he
sensed something interesting. “Turkana IV was a failed Earth colony was it not?”

“Yes”

Jaris, his personal name her had told her, leaned back comfortably, Tasha
glared. “Your interrogators were most thorough. You have already given them
detailed accounts of your experiences. ”

“Then why do you want to hear it again?” She didn’t notice how tightly
she was gripping the arms of her chair. Jaris did.

“I want to hear it from you directly. It will give me insight into your
character. Human psychology has always fascinated me.” The black eyes
regarded her with patient intensity.

Tasha looked away, flustered. Gathering herself, she swallowed, and
treated him to her number five intensity glare. “Fine, here’s the story. My parents
died when I was three. The people that took care of us abandoned us two years
later. I grew up on the streets, uneducated and uncivilized. I scrounged for food
and dodged the rape gangs, not always successfully.” She looked away. ” When I
was fifteen a Starflleet vessel arrived to find out what had happened to their
colony. They rescued me. Everything I have become I owe to them. They have
my entire loyalty. There, end of story.”

Jaris was silent for several long minutes. “You have indeed a tenacious
grip on life Tasha Yar. That is a characteristic I can respect. Your people are a
strange mixture. Cunning and foolish, warlike and pacifistic, one minute weak
and fearful the next like tempered steel. I find you and invaluable resource in
furthering my understanding.”

“I’m not flattered to be considered your lab specimen.”

Jaris actually smiled a little. “No of course not.” He didn’t speak for a
span of several minutes, seeming to consider something of the utmost interest.
Tasha fidgeted in her chair. She wanted out of here. She almost wished he
would just act like a regular Romulan and threaten her with torture and death.
Having your psyche picked apart on a daily basis was torture. What did he want?
His mind had layers within layers, had to to have risen to where he now was. She
was no fool. She had noticed the intent way he watched her walk into the room,
the brief appreciative glance at her face and figure. He did it every time in almost
exactly the same way as if sending her a silent message. She wished he would
stare rudely or try to make a pass, then she could cheerfully despise him. Instead
she found herself looking forward to their discussions. Long months of
imprisonment had left her starved for conversation and company. He treated her
with a share of courtesy that was not tinged with sarcasm. Honesty forced her to
admit that under other circumstances she could like him a great deal.

Jaris came out of his reverie. He seemed to have come to some decision.
“Lieutenant do you have any children?”

Children? “No, you’ve seen my service record.”

“Yes, it lists you as unmarried. Lieutenant you must be aware that all
prisoners of the empire are executed eventually?”

Tasha stared at him intently, willing his eyes to give up their secrets.
What was he up to now? “Yes.”

Jaris looked away from her for the first time. “I find myself unwilling to
see your young life ended, and am prepared to make you an offer . Hear me out
and say nothing at this time, consider carefully before you answer. Do you
understand?” Tasha nodded.

“You have youth, strength, intelligence, character, and physical beauty.
You survived what most humans could not. Our people abhor waste and your
death would be a waste. I am prepared to spare the lives of you and the other
prisoners. However, I will not do it for nothing in return. If you will agree of
your own free will to become my consort and bear me at least one child, I in
return will see to it that your comrades are placed on one of our worlds inhabited
by human offshoots where they may live out the remainder of their lives.”

Tasha had been prepared for many things slavery, concubinage or simple
rape. What he was offering astounded her. “You’re not serious.”

He flashed her a faintly offended look. “I am perfectly serious Lieutenant.
I believe in straightforward honest dealing. If I make a promise to you I will keep
it. I will in turn expect you to keep your promises to me. If you do so you will be
treated with respect.”

Tasha recovered her aplomb. “I’m a Starfleet officer. I have not and will
not cease to be that. I won’t submit to blackmail and I don’t mate in captivity.”

Jaris regarded her with wry approval. “Of course.” he paused, measuring
his words. “Lieutenant, have you fully considered that you do not even exist in
this time frame? Even as we speak a small girl named Tasha Yar is growing up
on Turkana IV. If you return to the Federation you may significantly alter its
future.”

“I came here to die.” Tasha replied tightly .

“Admirable, it makes you the more worthy to be my mate. There is little
point in further discussion. I have made you an honest offer. I will give you 48
hours to make a decision. The guard will escort you out.”

Jaris thoughtfully watched her leave. Why had he done it ? he asked
himself. He had never met or talked to a human before, much less a human
woman. When he had first met her , her physical presence had excited him. He
had not expected that. She had immediately impressed him as being very…..
female, that in addition to her obvious intelligence and tenacity had smitten him
utterly. He would never have gained her cooperation if he had simply taken her,
and her wanted her cooperation. He also wanted to put another dagger in
Merohe’s eye who would rejoice when the prisoners died. This woman came with
no political ambitions, no sticky family connections, and no jealous rivalries with
other houses. Marrying her would also end the endless maneuvering and plotting
of ambitious families trying to secure him for their own daughters since his first
wife had died. Humans had their redeeming qualities the empire could use.
Their child would undoubtedly inherit some of her mother’s character traits. He
allowed himself a moment of self congratulation at his sensible course of action.

——————————————————————————————-

Tasha sat on the edge of her hard narrow bunk. Still in numb shock she
considered the possibilities. ” Well, well, well, my first proposal of marriage .”she
chuckled to herself. Something akin to fear but not quite settled over her at the
thought of being married to this man. He was an alien and a stranger with a mind
she could not comprehend. She wrapped her arms around her knees and rested
her head on them. Where did her duty lie? The answer was obvious. With her
crew and with a chance for life and eventual escape.

48 hours can pass very slowly. Her decision made, Tasha felt calmer.
The sound of voices outside the door made her jump unexpectedly. Her guards
said nothing, merely stood at the open door . Tasha straightened, took a deep
breath and left with them.

Jaris regarded her with amused admiration The woman bargained like a
Ferrengi!
She sat before him ticking off her conditions.

“First we have to get clear what “consort” means. I know you’re widowed
so you have no excuse. I won’t be your concubine or official mistress. You have
to marry me. Secondly I want to be a proper citizen with legal rights and
protections .
I won’t accept the status of prisoner. Thirdly you must prove to me that my
comrades are indeed alive and well and living as you say they will be.”

“Is there anything else? Perhaps you would like a seat in the Senate as
well, perhaps command of your own ship.” Jaris voice hardened. ” Your
bargaining position is severely compromised Lieutenant. You are my prisoner. I
need give you nothing not even your life.”

Tasha raised one eyebrow. “That’s true of course. You can have me one
way or the other. If you meet my conditions you will find me……..cooperative. If
not, there’s an Earth saying that applies. ” Be careful what you wish for, you
might get it.” I can find a thousand ways of making you wish you had never been
born. If you threaten me it will make no difference. I came here to die anyway.
Later is as good as sooner.” Tasha hoped she sounded more confident than she
felt. “I was under the impression that you desired my…….cooperation.”

Jaris pinned her with a look. “Know this then, I will not threaten you with
the lives of the others again out of respect for your position. However, If I agree
to your terms I will expect you to behave as a proper Rihanna wife. If you want
rights and privileges you must accept duties and responsibilities also.”

Well Tasha, you asked for it , you got it. She wasn’t at all sure she could
or should trust him. “Fine, what’s next. Do I pick out my china pattern?”

Jaris gave her a look of incomprehension, almost asked what she meant,
then obviously thought better of it. “I will make arrangements. You will be
informed.”

Obviously dismissed, she rose with alacrity and paused at the door “Oh,
and one more thing.” She regarded him with utter seriousness. “I’m never
wearing my hair like that.” The sound of muffled laughter trailed her down the
corridor.

———————————————————————————————–

Richard Castillo and 13 other crewmembers regarded Tasha with
amazement. They would have looked less suprised if I’d walked in with two
heads, she mused. Her announcement of their reprieve from execution still hung
in the air.

“How can you be sure he’ll keep his word? He may just kill us anyway
after her gets what he wants from you.” Castillo was fighting to keep his anger in
check.

“I’ve made it as clear as I can that my cooperation depends solely on how
you are treated.” Seeing Richard again was beginning to soften her resolve.
“Look I know this isn’t the best solution but its the best that I can come up with.
It keeps us alive and as long as we’re alive we have a chance to escape.”

“How will you know how we’re being treated if we’re on two different
planets?”

How indeed? she thought. “I’ll insist on visiting you regularly”

“It doesn’t seem to me that you will be in a position to insist on anything.”
Castillo replied.

“What do you want me to do? Give up? Throw his offer back in his face
and get us all killed?” Uncertainty made her agitated. “I can only take this one
day at a time. Every day we live is a victory. It is our sworn duty to escape if we
can and if I can give us that opportunity I will.”

“You sound like you’re trying to convince yourself” said Castillo softly.

Tears stung her eyes. Oh the luxury of a good cry and a shoulder to cry
on. “Richard, you’re the senior officer in charge now. Don’t let them break you
down. Don’t let them rob you of your decency and courage. ” Tasha gave him a
crooked little smile. “He’ll find he’s got more than he bargained for!”
“I’ll just bet he will!” His next words never came out. Tasha had thrown
her arms around him for a lingering good-bye kiss. There! let them see. She was
gone before he could say anything else.
———————————————————————————————
Her wedding was Tasha’s first exposure to a Romulan, no Rhihannsu,
cultural practice that did not involve disruptors. No that wasn’t exactly true.
Their witness was a young man who just happened to be around on some
administrative errand or other and had been pressed into service. Everyone in the
room was armed except Tasha. She fought down a hysterical desire to giggle
over the thought of her “Shotgun wedding”. Mercifully, Jaris had kept things
brief and to the point. The law only required that they each state their intentions,
sign the appropriate documents, and have suitable witnesses. Tasha wondered
idly if Romulan law honored contracts signed under duress. The Magistrate
concluded the legal niceties, wished them an ironic Jolan Tru and made his
escape. Jaris had left almost immediately after pleading a busy schedule and she
had been escorted back to her new living quarters.

The young woman that awaited her was typically brisk and efficient. She
had been instructed, she related, to provide the general’s new consort with
whatever she required and to begin her instruction on the requirements of her new
life. Her manner was arch and superior as if instructing a clever animal. Tasha
deposited herself on the edge of her sleeping couch and waited.

“I am called Jailem. I am not a member of the military. I am employed
here as support staff for the General himself. My expertise is in protocol. It is
my responsibility to see to it that all matters relating to General Tellorn are
handled with due propriety .”

“Is that his last name, Tellorn?”

Jailem replied with exaggerated patience. “Tellorn is one of several
names. It is what we would call the line name or family name. You have been
given a new name for legal purposes. You will use it as your legal name in all
correspondence and legal documents. Only your husband may address you by
your birthname Tasha, it would be an insulting presumption for anyone else to do
so. You may choose a second name for family members and friends to address
you. All others will call you Ihhei, meaning lady, madam, or mistress.” Jailem
was not quite grinding her teeth. Poor thing, it must be hard to address one
miserable human prisoner as “madam”.

“So what’s my new name?” Sensible question, thought Tasha. The first
thing a pet must learn is its name.

” You will be known as Mirete Linai Jaris ie Tellorn. Your husband has
an ironic sense of history. Mirete Linai was an “Princess who rules” who sold
herself into slavery to save her line city from destruction by an enemy. After
extracting a binding oath from the commanding general to spare the city she
allowed the general to visit her and then killed him for presuming to touch her.
She was of course executed by fire for her crime.” Jailem finished with relish.

Tasha eyed her calmly. “Nice story, reminds me of the Spanish princess
who got caught in her stirrup. No one had sufficient rank to touch her so there
she lay upside down and unable to get up. An attendant took pity and helped her
up. She thanked him nicely, promoted and rewarded him, and then had him duly
executed for presuming to touch her.” Tasha finished with a flourish.

Jailem raised an eyebrow. “Indeed, perhaps you can understand mnhei’
sahe after all.”

“Mnhei’ sahe?”

“It is our concept of honor and does not translate exactly into your
language. Suffice it to say that in my story everyone behaved with mnhei’ sahe.
The lady for saving her kin and avenging a dishonor, and the enemy for punishing
a presumptuous slave.” Jailem replied with not quite as much superiority.

“I’ll keep it in mind. By the way on Earth we call it pundhonor, “point of
honor”

The eyebrow climbed even higher. She changed the subject. Your
husband has purchased a slave for you.” She stated baldly.

“A what?!”

“A personal attendant versed in the ways of humans. You are not the first
human female to have enamored a Rhihannsu male. For some unfathomable
reason they become easily fascinated by your women. Of course the general is
free to choose an alien mate after contracting a proper Rhihanna marriage and
producing children.” Jailem paused, suddenly realizing she may have gone too
far. “Your attendant is Kh’ashet, a people conquered by us centuries ago. They
have adapted quite well and make loyal and clever servants. Humans seem to
find their company soothing. She will be waiting when you arrive at your new
home.”

“When will that be?”

“Soon I imagine. The general has many responsibilities but is entitled to a
brief sabbatical to welcome a new bride.” Jailem’s glance was sly. “Oh goody,
thought Tasha. I can be with him now 24 hours a day, or however long the days
are here.”

Jailem’s “initial instructions” took the better part of 2 hours. She was first
of all to go nowhere unescorted by her guards. Humans unfamiliar with the finer
points of Rhihannsu etiquette could get themselves in a great deal of trouble. She
must always keep in mind the incredible honor her husband had done by marrying
her and behave with suitable dignity. She could tolerate disrespect from no one,
it would reflect badly on her husbands’ honor and mark her as a foolish and
indiscreet mate. She must never address her husband by his given name in
public. He should be addressed as Ihhein, Lord or sir. Nheiv, husband was also
acceptable on less formal occasions.

In matters of dress and comportment, the principle “less is more” applied.
Rhihannsu have a horror of excess, waste, and vanity. To flaunt ones’ wealth or
status by an unseemly display was in execrable taste. As the wife of a prominent
citizen she would be expected to set an example. Eventually she would be put in
charge of all matters pertaining to the family. Rhihannsu had no religion to speak
of, but any public criticism of government policy, officials or the military was not
tolerated. This was almost the same thing as religion in Tasha’s mind. Her duty
now was to the promotion and honor of her new house. The rules seemed endless.
There seemed to be hundreds more which she would never remember.

Its really not that different from Starfleet when you think about it, thought
Tasha, now that Jailem had left. She had given her an enigmatic look and a small
jewel box which she said was a gift from her husband. In Starfleet there were
also rigid rules of conduct, dress and title. Previously she had been an officer with
a staff under her. Accustomed to commanding and dealing with subordinates she
was sure she could adapt. The bit about criticizing the government was harder to
swallow. Always outspoken, she sometimes had difficulty keeping her opinions
to herself. She was going to have to learn discretion. She eyed the box she had
idly laid beside her. Curiosity won out and she opened it. A necklace with tiny
clasps all the way around it. It was meant to decorate the collar of a tunic. It
was gold and etched with savagely beautiful mythical beasts, like Inca or Mayan
art she thought. Remembering the proscription against vanity she put it away.
Thankfully she shed her prison uniform and put on the practical clothes that had
been left for her. Rhihannsu didn’t seem to care much for color in their dress, but
this was a rather attractive eggplant color. She left the tiny vial of scent
untouched. “Wouldn’t want him to think I’m flirting with him ” she muttered
under her breath. She then sat down to study the vast materiel her instructor had
left.

The change in her status was immediately apparent. Her fairy godmother
waved a wand and she went from a scullery maid to a princess. Well, not exactly
but the difference was pronounced. Guards made respectful, if a tiny bit forced,
half bows. Her wishes were respected and her “requests” carried out. People still
stared, but tried to do so politely. Her bright hair, and strange pale eyes and skin
put her in vivid contrast with her environment. Jaris could not yet leave the
installation and she was now housed in family quarters. Jailem stayed with her to
continue her education and other military families even paid her polite calls.
Currying favor with the new wife, presumably. Understandable. She had attended
no social functions, if they had anything like that, she presumed because she was
not yet “presentable”. “Probably afraid I’d get drunk and dance on the tables.

The oddest thing was that Jaris had left her strictly alone. Humans and
Rhihannsu surely couldn’t be that different thought Tasha. She had learned that
the term “visit” was a polite euphemism, entailing everything from chaste
courtship to conjugal sex. Jaris had not yet “visited” her and no one seemed to
think it was odd. Where he ate and slept she had no idea. He did come to her
quarters from time to time to be updated on her progress and ask a few questions.
Really intimate stuff like “Is the food to your liking, and did you sleep well?” If
her education was going to be complete this was one area she had to know about.
She tackled Jailem about it at their next lesson.

“OK Jailem, you’re supposed to be my teacher. I wish to be instructed.”
She perched herself casually on a table edge.

Jailem looked at her from her customary seat. She sat in the same place
every day. “What do you wish to know?”

Tasha hesitated, searching for a delicate opening, then thought “Oh what
the hell, what can she do?” She jumped right in. “Perhaps the term “enamored” in
your society doesn’t mean the same thing as in ours. I’ve been here four weeks
now and the man hasn’t made the slightest move to so much as touch me. Not
that I’m complaining, mind you, but I’d really like to just get it over with.”

Jailem pursed her lips with disapproval. “Coming from a basically
patriarchal society as you do you of course expect the male to be the aggressor do
you not? ”

“Not precisely. Our culture has shaken off a lot of that and either the man
or the woman can initiate. My puzzlement is that he doesn’t even seem
interested.”

“He would not be so crass as to initiate your conjugal relationship until
you had signaled your readiness.” Jailem replied, as if such things were self
evident.

” You mean I’m supposed to show up at his quarters and say Hey, how’s
about you and me baby?” Tasha asked incredulously.

It took Jailem a few moment to digest the colloquialisms. She replied
carefully. “That would be one, although a very undignified way.”

“Well If he’s waiting for me to make the first move he’ll be waiting till hell
freezes over.” Good Tasha, just wait till that tidbit gets back to him. She
collected herself. “What I mean is I’m aware that he calls all the shots. All this
politeness and bowing and titles is all a smokescreen. ”

Jailem gave her a hard look. ” This politeness and titles and bowing as
you call it are terms of respect from an old and respected tradition. Rihanna from
all over the Empire would sacrifice almost anything to be in the position you
enjoy today. You dishonor a good and generous man with this attitude. If you are
going to act like a prisoner you cannot expect to be treated as anything else.” she
stopped, aware of having gone too far. Tasha regarded her silently, a blush
creeping into her fair skin.

“I’m sorry.” she mumbled miserably. “I didn’t realize. I can’t help feeling
like a prisoner. I’m not exactly free to go.” said Tasha, chastened.

Jailem’s look softened fractional. “You are as free as you make yourself.
All of your demands have been met. You may travel, enter into contracts, even
divorce your husband if you are that foolish.”

“And if I do that, my comrades die.” Tasha finished quietly. Jailem had
no answer.

CHAPTER 3

Jaris obviously lived by the principle “throw it in the water and see if it
swims”. Jailem informed her that she was to attend the next officers “gathering”
the word wouldn’t translate right. It would be an opportunity for Jaris’ staff to
meet her. ” Yes and a good opportunity to put me to the test.” thought Tasha with
not a little resentment. Taking Jailem at her word she had “requested” access to a
com link to communicate with her crew. After satisfying herself that her “I do
not like green eggs and ham” was answered with the proper “I do not like them
Sam I Am.” from Richard, meaning that all was well and he was under no
compulsion. Vowing to visit them soon she had signed off, unable to look at him
any longer. Jailem had raised another eyebrow at seeing her wearing Jaris’ gift
but had said nothing. She sensed approval.

Oh dinner was just peachy. The men regarded her with a sort of awed
fascination, the women with something else entirely. They were seated in a way
that mimicked human etiquette, she and Jaris occupied opposing ends of the
table. Jailem’s training had been very thorough She ate everything in the
prescribed order whether she recognized it or not making the proper little pause
before beginning out of respect for the food. The utensils were not complicated
and she managed not to land anything on her lap. Incense had been lit, something
about fire and air and Jaris had made the proper introductions starting with the
most senior and ending with the most junior members of his staff. Everything
was Oh so proper. Then the conversation began.

“Your husbands’ bonding gift becomes you very well Ihhei” Lunai, seated
on her left regarded her like a feline anticipating a treat. “Is it the first time
you’ve worn it?” She had been introduced as Subcommander H’alahd’s wife who
was seated at Jaris’ left. She threw a significant glance at Jaris who seemed to
have just noticed the bauble himself.

“It goes with the outfit.” replied Tasha without preamble

Lunai smiled thinly. “I would have thought that a loyal citizen of the
Federation would die rather than submit themselves to our tyrannical rule. Indeed
it astounds me how quickly you seem to have adapted to our ways . The next
thing you know you’ll be dueling.”

“I suppose that’s a possibility.” replied Tasha evenly refusing to glance
away. “As for the other, loyalty and duty in our society are more complex and
subtle than here apparently.” she punctuated her comments with a tiny bite of
hlaja.

“You would not die for the Federation! Your concept of loyalty is thin
indeed.”
The lady was obviously enjoying her outrage.

“I do not serve the Federation per se but the set of principles it embodies.
If at any time it ceases to uphold those principles to my satisfaction my loyalty
would end. As for dying for the Federation that’s silly. We in Starfleet don’t fight
for politics, family loyalty, government or anything else. We fight for each other.
I would give my life for a comrade, but my job as an officer is not to “die for my
country” but to make the other poor guy die for his. If we do our jobs properly
fighting is unnecessary and wasteful.” Tasha finished her last piece of Hlaja
delicately, as if savoring its delicate flavor. Actually it tasted like rubber. There!
Chew on that you old battle ax.

“Obviously you Feds (she said the word in its contemptuous Rhihanna
context) are of a higher moral order than we. Perhaps you will be able to instruct
us in these matters of Human Values.” Everyone else at the table had fallen into
an uncomfortable silence. No one came to her rescue, no one changed the
subject.

“You may be right, commander,” Tasha replied, cheerfully. “But then I
have never believed in Human Values, as you say, only values. The Tao is the
same everywhere.”

Lunai narrowed her eyes but said nothing more. Jaris, damn him, sat
opposing her watching the interaction with interest. “He’s testing me”, she
suddenly realized. The best defense is a good offense, she realized. “Since
you’ve been so assiduous in questioning me I’d like to ask you some questions
commander.” Lunai sat watching her warily. Good enough for yes I guess.
“Would you tell me where you get your knowledge of Humans? You must have
visited Earth and studied there for many years. Seeing that we have over 5,000
different cultural groups and almost twice that many languages and dialects your
perseverance is astonishing. All that and rising through the ranks of the military
too. “she finished sweetly. Lunai stared at her, speechless.

“You know what I think, commander? I think I have learned more about
your culture in the four weeks I’ve been here than all Rhihannsu have learned
about Earth in the two centuries since we made contact.” she was starting to
warm up now. “As a matter of fact I get the distinct impression that this
deficiency stems from fear. What are you afraid of commander? she asked
softly.

Lunai straightened in her chair, glaring. “I fear nothing!” She began
fingering the little dagger at her side.

Jaris chose that moment to intervene. Rising casually from his chair, he
beckoned for the servers. Dinner was obviously at an end. The others took their
leave respectfully and left gratefully. Lunai gave her one final glare and stalked
out of the room. Feeling like she’d been stampeded Tasha expelled a breath in a
gush and pushed her chair back. Jaris stood by the exit obviously waiting for her.
“Did you enjoy dinner my wife?”

Tasha finished crossing the room and looked him directly in the eye. “No
I did not.”

“That is indeed a pity. I enjoyed it a great deal” He said calmly. He
walked at his normal pace. She extended her stride to keep up. He could be
attempting humor, but who could tell? “You set me up for that!” she accused .
Jaris kept walking silently, seeming intent on what was before him. Finally he
stopped before a set of doors in a part of the base she had never been in. After
entering with him, out of habit she supposed, she realized they were in another set
of living quarters. Rather stark and forbidding actually, to her eyes. There were
no carpets, stuffed chairs or comforts of any kind except for the really terrific
view of the startled from the window. From the casual way he moved about
Tasha realized they were his quarters. He had gone off into another room and she
folded her arms and waited, determined to continue her accusations.

When he returned his calm stoic air had changed to a particular kind of
intensity. The same way he had looked at her during their conversations at the
prison. “If you mean that I knew Lunai would be Lunai then you are correct.” he
began again. “If you are going to live among us you must learn to deal with the
hostility you will inevitably encounter. I thought you dealt with her rather well.
No one ever silenced her quite so completely before.” he ended on a note of
satisfaction. Tasha still stood glaring at him and he noticed her mood. He put
down the sheaf of flimsies he had been going through and crossed to where she
stood. “Diverting as our conversations always are I have no wish to argue with
you tonight.” He eyed her slender form with gentle appreciation. “Lunai was
right, the gift does become you. Now it is time for your gift to me.”

CHAPTER 4

Except for a few outpost stations the planet had only one significant
population center. Detention outpost 39 nicknamed “Stalag 13” by its residents
had a distinctly non Romulan flavor. It was putting it mildly, flagrantly, boldly,
audaciously Terran. “Romulans take no prisoners” is one of those aphorisms
accepted at face value in the Federation. It was true that most encounters with the
Rihannsu over the past two centuries had left no one to tell about them . No one
in Federation space that is. The little town now boasted a population of almost
one thousand, descendants of prisoners past their usefulness and sent here to live
out the remainder of their lives. The Romulan government of course officially
denied their existence and annually appropriated funds for the upkeep and
maintenance of the outpost.

Curiosity was the cause. The place was ninety percent Terran human and
after the first few generations of people had had their way the place was almost
entirely self supporting. The Romulans watched it with awed interest, like an ant
farm. The ingenuity and audacity of these people astounded and amazed them.
They were contentious, daring, insubordinate survivors. Unable to return home
they simply got bored and looked around for something to do.

That something had expanded over the years. They had started out mining
trillium. They had convinced the first outpost commander that this group of
humans would be easier to deal with and a lot less insolent if they had a stake in
their own future. He had agreed at first out of bored amusement, certain that they
would fail with the miserable equipment she provided. Starfleet trains its
engineers very well, in theory and in parts procurement. 3 Starfleet engineers
begged, borrowed, cajoled, and sometimes more from everyone and everything
that came through the place. They put the equipment back in better shape than it
had ever been and started realizing a profit after only two years. They argued
very convincingly that if there were no profit motive then no one would work
hard to achieve results. They kept thirty percent and gave the rest as “taxes” back
to the government. The government in turn turned a blind eye to the activities of
its “slave labor” and pocketed the largesse. They calculated, correctly, that this
system achieved a net increase of over fifty tonnes of trillium mined per year. In
stark contrast to other places where forced labor achieved little but misery for
both sides.

It was to this bustling tribute to human adaptability that the other
survivors were taken. They were fortunate. A human could be expected to last
two years at most on other detention outposts. They were the first new humans to
enter in over fifty years and they were greeted with sympathy and intense
curiosity by the others. Richard Castillo marveled at what he saw. He had
counted so far 3 churches, several dozen small farms, a crude racetrack, and
several manufacturing establishments. One very recently constructed building
was identified as a school. It was a noticeable improvement over teaching their
children in the mines as they had done previously. The residents were glad for
the influx of expertise into their community and the opportunity to learn the truth
about recent history.

The town was ostensibly governed by a Romulan military liaison and
staff. In reality they had very little to do which made the post much sought after
in many circles. In exchange for order and trillium production their jailers
allowed the humans to pretty much govern themselves. They had an informal
council that met periodically to discuss issues and vote on them. Richard et al.
was hastily invited to attend the next meeting. It was scheduled for the following
week when their keepers would be busy with the staff changes for the new liaison
appointed. They would not be bothered.

The arriving official was Jukhas ir Rhinnai he had been thoroughly briefed
before his departure by his superiors. The place practically runs itself he was
told. You’ll have no trouble if you don’t interfere in their affairs or let your men
harass their wives and daughters. Jukhas sat reading the briefing reports in the
official transport carrying him to his new post. Before he had left he had been
summoned to a jovial meeting with General Jaris ir Hammal. He had heard of the
man by virtue of his quite unusual marriage with a human captive. Gossip flew to
all corners of the Empire about how stupidly enamored he was with his new
consort. Jukhas did not believe it until he had met with the man. He had been
asked to keep a careful eye on the thirteen new arrivals. His new wife was most
concerned with their safety and welfare. A favor in this regard would be looked
on most favorably by the branch of the military known as the Romulan guard
responsible for all planetside operations.

Jukhas was of course delighted to comply. Jaris was an extremely
powerful and feared man. If he wished to indulge his human spouse in this regard
it was no concern of his. Jukhas had never seen the woman but of course he had
heard the rumors. She had to be included in any posting Jaris was sent to. Indeed
he seldom traveled without her She indulged the household staff shamelessly and
had even freed a personal slave her husband purchased for her. Jukhas idly
wondered what their children would be like. Jaris’ entire family had been almost
destroyed by an attack on an outpost his wife had been assigned to. All that had
survived was his now nine year old daughter Ninial, who was seldom seen.
Jukhas marveled at the strange hold the woman had on him. He had heard that
humans were “different that way” but had scoffed, not understanding why.

It took a xenoendrocronologist to explain it to him. She had patiently
explained with some distaste, that human females unlike their Rihanna
counterparts were sexually receptive at all times. The period of fertility was
“hidden”, this left the male guessing and necessitated rather frequent mating for
conception to occur. They broadcast this receptivity pheremonally, and
constantly. Rihannsu females on the other hand were only receptive and
irresistible to males at certain predictable times thus ensuring conception unless
ameliorative measures were taken.

This gave rise to the popular prejudice that humans mated like animals in
constant sexual heat, or Klingons. Poor Jaris couldn’t have known that he would
fall victim to a system human males had been successfully contending with for
millennia. Jukhas was too polite to say so but found himself wondering what is
must be like to be under this constant stimulation. How did they get anything
done? He chuckled to himself. This may be the secret weapon the humans have
been looking for. Rhihannsu males might tear the Neutral Zone down with their
bare hands if this knowledge became common. Better for it to remain a secret.

The outpost, when he arrived was nothing like he expected. The only
parts that exhibited what he considered a proper discipline and order were the
administrative offices and staff residences. The rest was gaudy, noisy, unkempt
and eerily Terrene, at least to his eyes. He toured the base quickly, eager to be
back among more familiar surroundings. He had the distinct impression he
would be earning every bit of his pay here.

CHAPTER 5

Tasha gave her boot another tug. It was still too early for the household to
be up and about and she wanted to be alone. Jaris would not notice her absence.
They did not sleep together as a human couple would. The morning was brisk
and cold and she was glad for that. She had quickly adopted the habit of not
asking permission to do anything. She had begun taking long walks alone, glad to
be able to think her own thoughts and not have to monitor every action. She had
expected a struggle and protests from Jaris but he had said nothing. She had
made it a daily ritual whenever she could

She finished dressing for the outdoors and quietly made her way out of the
house. It was modest by human standards, with few luxuries, typically cut of
from the outside by a high fence, and constructed of the local stone. She had
been struck by its austere refinement and disturbed at the contrast between it and
the living standards of the ordinary Rhihannsu she spied on her walks.

The land itself was owned by a handful of powerful families. A basically
feudal system, parcels were apportioned to small farmers but never enough to
allow them to gather enough resources to be independent, leaving the military or
an advantageous marriage as one of the few means of social advancement.

She was finally out of sight . The house was far outside of the nearest
settlement with extensive woodlands Tasha was free to roam as she wished. The
planet itself was the second of the twin worlds ch’Rihan and ch’Havran. Green/
gold skies with towering mountains and lush forests. Walking through them
made her feel peaceful and free. She climbed to the top of a foothill to the
mountains in the distance and sat looking at the valley before her.

She was, of course, not really free. Her life was inextricably bound up in
her husband’s. If he should die her life could be measured in days. Laihah, his
first wife’s sister had made her displeasure at the union quite plain. The house
staff quite properly considered it none of their business and treated her with wary
courtesy. Jaris’ acquaintances and colleagues constantly tested her, causing her to
loathe any sort of social gathering. The only true friend she had was Mejh, her
Kh’ashet slave whom she had insisted on freeing. Her servitude had come about
due to a debt her brother owed to Jaris’ family. The brother had fled and Mejh
had been required to sell herself into servitude to pay for it. Tasha had adamantly
and vehemently insisted on her manumission. Jaris had surprisingly agreed and
Tasha had developed her theory. If you beg, cry, whine, and complain you will be
considered weak and be treated accordingly. If you insist on what you want and
take it you will be accorded respect. It had worked very well for her so far and
she was careful not to abuse it.

Tasha watched the gold and lavender sun rise, savoring every moment of
her freedom . When the last of the colors had faded she rose, dusted herself off
steeled herself for another day.

Jaris was in his private office when she got back. It was the beginning of
the Leejhir feast days, celebrating another glorious military victory and
government offices were closed. “I’m going to visit my crew when you leave next
week.” Tasha knew better than to ask instead of stating what she wanted. She
had walked in without knocking knowing that he expected her every morning at
this time. She shifted uncomfortably in a very straight backed chair. Jaris didn’t
even look up. “Have two of the guards accompany you. I will expect you back
when I return.”

A sound at the door caught her attention. Ninial, Jaris’ small daughter, the
equivalent of a human 6 year old looked uncertainly into the room. The poor
child never had spoken to Tasha’s recollection. The servants saw to her needs and
Jaris hardly ever mentioned her. If she had been human she would have been put
in some type of therapy. Her behavior just wasn’t normal. She suspected her life
would have been mercifully ended had her father not intervened. The child stared
blankly at Tasha for a few seconds and then disappeared. “What’s wrong with
Ninial?” Tasha asked baldly.

A brief look of pain crossed Jaris’ face. “It is not something I can discuss
with you. If her condition continues until she reaches an age to marry she will be
declared “vhashet” of no use to society.”

Tasha didn’t need a translator to tell her what that would mean. Ninial
would be killed. “Haven’t you tried do to anything for her”. Tears began to sting
her eyes.

Jaris’ expression hardened. “Everything that could be done has been done.
Her fate is no longer in my hands. I do not wish to speak of this again.” He then
proceeded smoothly to a discussion of house matters requiring her attention. He
had surprisingly turned over control of the household to her almost immediately.
Undoubtedly another test, in Tasha’s mind. Seeing no reason not to, as it would
give her something to do, Tasha applied herself. He had never complained about
her decisions so she assumed he was satisfied with her work. Another thing to
remember. Don’t expect praise just for doing a good job.

After leaving the room Tasha wandered into the inner courtyard . Some
concessions to aesthetics and beauty could be found here. Some decorative
plants, even an abstract sculpture or two. Ninial sat on one of the stone benches
staring blankly into space. Tasha approached and knelt before her trying to make
contact with her eyes. The eyes registered nothing, blank, no one home. Ninial
responded to some outside stimuli. When presented with food she would eat if
she was hungry. If in pain she would cry out. Other wise she lived inside a
locked black box with no way in or out. Tasha had seen this look somewhere
before. It tickled the back of her mind, tantalizingly. “The child does not mind
you Ihhie.” Tasha glanced over at Mejh standing in an archway.

Mejh was only about a meter tall with very pale skin and hair and large
violet eyes. She was Tasha’s most important link with the society she found
herself in. She seemed to take her servitude with a calm grace. It was Mejh she
consulted for advice when confronted with a problem she couldn’t solve. In
return Mejh had devoted herself to Tasha’s welfare. Everyone except Tasha
seemed to find her uncanny and avoided her, even Jaris. Tasha looked at her
imploringly “Mejh, do you know what happened?”

Mejh paused, seeming to look deep into some other realm. “Her soul was
taken, lady.” She had glided over to where Tasha knelt. Putting one small hand
on Ninial’s head, she shook her head, closing her eyes. “Ninial is not here. She
returned this way after her mother died almost three years ago. The master
brought in healer after healer. She was his only child by then.” Mej glanced
towards the house .”Nothing could be done. You must give him another, lady.”

Tasha looked once more into the girl’s blank eyes. Only empty space
stared back, blinking occasionally. The tickling memory returned, and Tasha
shivered.

CHAPTER 6

Stalag 13 boasted 3 public houses for the refreshment of the human spirit.
Richard Castillo had attached himself to this particular one “The White Boar”
apparently an authentic recreation of its namesake on earth, situated somewhere
in the old British Empire. “Some prison.” he thought to himself. Synthehol was
unknown here. He finished the last of a really superior bitter ale. Human
ingenuity was boundless. The little farms dotting the outskirts grew grain for
more than just eating. He had been drinking more of late, depressed and bitter.
Two “Nazis”, the ubiquitous term for Romulan guards that prowled the street
,appeared at the entrance. Richard turned on the high stool and watched them
scan the room and then point to him.

A woman entered. Richard took in her bright hair, it was the first thing
you noticed about her. Without that hair she really would have been quite plain.
Tasha Yar regarded him uncertainly from the doorway. Bitterness and anger
welled up in him. It was like some plot from an opera. The woman he loved
forced to marry another man while he stood helplessly by. What was she doing
here? He had tried to put her out of his thoughts, which was greatly aided by this
establishment.

“How are you Richard? ” Tasha had crossed the room, not without
receiving several curious glances.

“I’ve been better, darlin’. How’s married life treating you?’ He gave her a
roguish grin.
Tasha flushed and would not meet his eyes. “I came here to see how you
were. To see if you needed anything.” Even to her the words sounded hollow.

Richard rolled his eyes to the ceiling. “Well let’s see. I’m provided with
three squares a day, all the backbreaking labor a guy could ask for, and the
knowledge that I will remain in this enviable position for the rest of my days.
Guess I can’t complain.” He began on another ale. Tasha had perched herself on
the stool beside him, looking small and helpless.

“I’m sorry Richard. What could I have done?” Tasha said in a small
voice. Richard had no chance to reply to that. “Rick, buddy! Where have you
been hiding her! You’ve been holding out on me.” Richard was immediately
engulfed in a huge bear hug by a huge bear of a man. About two and one half
meters tall with sandy hair and beard, and very intense blue eyes. This must be
what Eric the Red looked like. He stared at Tasha with unrepentant admiration
and gave her a brief courtly bow. “Lars Lindstrom at your service madam. Direct
descendent of the famous Starfleet engineer Magda Lindstrom.” He said it with a
flourish like a royal lineage.

Tasha gave Richard a startled glance, asking for an explanation. “This
outpost, or colony or whatever you call it is composed of the descendants of
captured Starfleet personnel and other races beginning with our first contact with
the Romulans.” Began Richard. “The Roms tolerate us because we make the
place operate profitably for them and we tolerate them because we have nowhere
else to go.”

Lindstrom indicated their surroundings with a sweep of an arm. “All this
magnificence you see before you is the product of two centuries of human
ingenuity. We built every building, plowed every field and dug every trillium
mine ourselves. The Roms stood by and pocketed the profits. We have a doctor,
a rabbi, an orthodox priest, and 3 fully qualified schoolteachers. None of it
courtesy of our generous hosts. We’ve even built our own computers and
smuggled in programs for them. Our hosts don’t know about those though.”
Lindstrom gave her a canny grin.

“Has anyone ever escaped?” Tasha wanted to know.

“Oh, one or two carefully planned breakouts have happened.” Lindstrom
replied, carefully. “We have to be careful though to make them look like
accidental deaths, otherwise our lovely setup here would be jeopardized. The
people here decided long ago that they would not be assimilated into the Rom
conquest machine. They’re useful to us too.” Tasha recognized a cover for a
hidden intelligence operation when she saw one and remained silent. Surely their
“hosts” would recognize it too, she thought. Reading her mind, Lindstrom
answered her unspoken query. “We stage the proper number of aborted
intelligence coups just to keep them fat and satisfied. They’re so arrogant, they
refuse to believe anyone could be cleverer than them.” He glanced at Richard
meaningfully. “Two more this week.” Richard nodded, slowly. “Any news from
our Ferrengi friends?” Tasha perked up her ears.

“The disappearances always coincide with the arrival of a special military
transport, no markings, no communications with the base command. They arrive,
apparently do nothing for a couple of hours and leave.” Lindstrom finished
darkly.

“I don’t suppose you see a connection between this transport and our
missing people do you?” asked Richard.

“Wait a minute.” interjected Tasha. “What missing people?”

Lindstrom flicked her a glance as if just remembering her presence. He
hesitated and then made a decision. “About 2 years ago people started coming up
missing. No traces, no evidence of assault or violence and no explanations from
our hosts. About fifty have disappeared so far. No one goes outside the
compounds anymore except in large groups. The two this week got nabbed
hiking in the nearby mountains. Our informants can’t trace them after that.”

Richard eyed Tasha carefully. “Tasha, do you have any influence with
your husband at all?” The word husband didn’t come out easily. Tasha didn’t
hear it easily either. She bit her lip, ruefully. “I take it you want me to see what
he knows.” she replied, not answering the question. Lindstrom explained. “If he
knows he’ll of course never tell you. If he doesn’t he may be shocked into
revealing something. I suspect the secrecy involved in this indicates a very
“unofficial ” operation.”

“I’ll see what I can do. But I can’t promise anything.” No more could be
said so she changed the subject. “Did you say you had a doctor here?”

“Yeah, a gift from Starfleet Intelligence. Why? are you sick?” Richard
sounded concerned.

“No, I just don’t like discussing my body functions with Romulan healers.”
said Tasha evasively.

Dr. LeBarre finished the tricorder scan and lifted an eyebrow. You are in
perfect health Lieutenant. I suppose you don’t need me to tell you you’re
pregnant.” Golly, Tasha just loved bluntness in doctors. “It had occurred to me”
she answered dryly. The doctor continued with brisk professionalism. ” You’ll
need some sophisticated genetic engineering to carry the fetus to term. If you do
nothing, spontaneous abortion will occur within the next six weeks.” Tasha said
nothing, already knowing the basics of cross species conception. She thanked the
doctor politely and left. Outside she wrapped her arms protectively about her and
shivered again. Creating a child with this man would tie her inevitably to this
place. She was no longer Natasha Yar Starfleet officer with a career and a future
to look forward to. She was going to be the mother of a half Romulan child who
would need her. She could no longer only consider herself and her crew. Her
shivering did not abate when she admitted to herself that she may spend the rest
of her life here.

Tasha made her way slowly through the little settlement smiling gently at
what she saw. Small clusters of children seemingly playing on street corners.
Lookouts, she suspected. An amateur artist’s representation of Venus Rising
From the Sea on a building wall. A couple of horses….Horses! Where did they
get them? They must be very useful for getting around quickly on this rugged
terrain No two buildings looked alike. Some had been painted in gaudy colors.
Knowing their prejudices in these matters she could imagine what the guards
thought. Undoubtedly it was done to annoy their Rhihannsu captors, convince
them that they had degenerated into harmless oafish barbarians. Tasha suspected
it worked.

CHAPTER 7

Jaris was, for Jaris, overjoyed at Tasha’s news. Over the next several
weeks he positively fawned over her, inquired after her health, indulged her with
little luxuries. Where he had gotten hold of chocolate she would never know. It
was really rather sweet she had to admit. She had been immediately taken to
healers expert in managing cross species pregnancies. Her DNA and everything
else about her had been analyzed and reanalyzed. Apparently her status had gone
up several notches in this society. Children were highly prized as proof of a
successful union, guaranteeing that this house would survive and increase. That
she had been able to conceive so quickly and successfully was considered a good
sign, luck or something or other. Several of the medical personnel had made a
point to wish her happiness and success for her child. They weren’t just polite
either they were positively warm.

There were all kinds of drugs and therapies necessary. Her own immune
system must be prevented from rejecting the alien proteins in the fetus. With
careful supervision this could be accomplished for one pregnancy. This would be
the only child she would ever be able to give Jaris. Tasha was beginning to feel
moments of tenderness for him with increasing frequency. Her pregnancy had
seemed to bring him out of the rather cool amusement he had treated her with.
She realized that it would be ridiculous of her to expect him to treat her like a
human man would. Richard or any of the others would have complimented her,
given her gifts, taken her to amusing places. Jaris simply gave her an increasing
measure of respect and trust. He sought out her company whenever he was able
and continued their discussions that had begun in prison.

Tasha admitted, with a pang, that she had never made the slightest
overture of affection or trust to him. She had never touched him voluntarily
unless he initiated, she never spoke unless he spoke first, she never sought him
out but waited for him to come to her. He had never demanded it or complained
about it. It must be so lonely for him, she thought. His wife and children all dead
or close to it, his new wife an alien captive who ignores him. The only thing he
had to look forward to was their child. She was afraid of him. Afraid that if she
let herself she would love him and be tied to this place forever. It wasn’t like with
Richard or anyone else. That had been about fun, amusement, sex ,whatever.
Tasha had never considered the ties that bound a married couple together, had
never considered marrying herself. She had thought that she could just exist here
until an opportunity for escape presented itself. She would be able to leave
without a second thought or backward glance. That was over. He was really her
husband now. Their lives were inextricably bound up together. He deserved
better than indifference. Tasha found herself waiting in his private rooms for him
to come home.

His return was like clockwork. He entered by the main door, had a brief
conversation with the Steward, checked for personal messages, and retired for an
hours privacy before last meal. Mild surprise registered in black eyes at seeing
her there. Tasha regarded him with equal mildness.

“To what do I owe the honor of this visit ?” Jaris eyed her with cautious
amusement.

“I haven’t come here to assassinate you or anything. I just thought it might
be possible for us to relate to one another and have a conversation without
sarcasm.” There, Tasha that makes a lot of sense.

“I seem sarcastic to you?” He had seated himself comfortably on a chair
close, but not too close by.

Tasha made a helpless gesture with her hands. “Look, I didn’t exactly
grow up in a normal family. I’ve spent my life either trying to survive or be Miss
Super Starfleet Officer to make up for my uncivilized past.”

“What does your past have to do with me?”

“I’m not going to be very good at this.”

“Forgive me, Tasha but what are you talking about?”

“This family, baby, marriage thing!” Tasha burst out , humiliatingly ” My
parents didn’t die before they abandoned me.” Suddenly, everything came
tumbling out in a jumbled rush. “My mother was an addict. and she gave drugs to
my sister and I when we were small to keep us quiet. My father I never saw, I
don’t even know if my sister and I share the same father. I don’t know the first
thing about children. The whole idea scares me to death! What if I’m as rotten a
parent as my mother was.” Tasha finished miserably, her head in her hands.
What had compelled her to spew all that out? He’d think she was a weak fool!

The silence was so profound Tasha wanted to scream or flee or hit him.
She glanced up cautiously to find him staring out the window at Ninial wandering
aimlessly in the courtyard.

“You asked me once about my daughter, what had happened to her.” He
began quietly.

The change of subject confused Tasha. “You said you wouldn’t talk about
it.”

“Her mother, my first wife, had taken her with her while she inspected a
small outpost on the border far from Federation space. It was attacked, by whom
we to this day do not know. The outpost was “removed” is the only expression
that describes it. No one and nothing had been left behind. We tracked the vessel
for weeks. We never did find it but we did find Ninial, apparently abandoned by
this race because she was a child, or weak, or unsuitable for some reason. She
had been……altered, mechanical components had been used to replace organic
tissue. Apparently she did not respond favorably to the process and it was left
incomplete. We could not recover her. Her body functions but her personality is
gone.” He turned and looked directly at her. ” All of my children are dead now.
The child you carry is my only link to the future. I will not allow you to fail her
or me.”

“Why didn’t you just find some nice Romulan girl to marry?” mumbled
Tasha, humbled by what he had told her.

He seemed amused with himself. “I probably should have but talked
myself into preserving you because I wanted you.”

Tasha cautiously arose and approached where he stood. She put a
tentative hand on his sleeve and he gave a start. “Look, you know I only agreed to
this because it gave us a hope for escape.” He had turned fully to look at her but
she could not meet his eyes. “I didn’t bargain on this. I never thought about
having a child or what it would mean or how I would feel. ” She stumbled to a
halt unable to express what she meant. She didn’t even know what she meant.

“You are not your mother. If you can be torn by your duty to Starfleet and
your duty to your daughter then I cannot imagine you would abandon her.” He
took her hand absently. The simple gesture of affection undid her last defenses.
Tasha couldn’t remember the last time she had cried. She had steeled herself her
whole life to be tough, strong and unyielding. She didn’t just weep she sobbed,
probably some weird hormonal surge of pregnancy she thought. Jaris let her, not
doing what any human male would have done by saying “don’t cry”. He probably
thinks I’m nuts, she thought to herself as she proceeded to soak his shoulder with
tears. She sobbed until exhaustion forced her to stop.

She woke up in the same room several hours later, judging by the twilight.
She was alone and the room was dark. The vividness of the dream she had had
started her awake. Remaining in a half sleep stupor she pieced it together.
Picard. Picard staring at them with alien eyes, barely recognizable and speaking.
“I am Locutus of Borg. Resistance is futile.” Terror bolted her upright and
roaring out of the room . Poor Nevet nearly dropped the tray he had been
carrying, as he took in his mistress’s wild appearance. Yes, lady. The master is in
his work room. Tasha ran.

She burst in without preamble. “Jaris, that ship. What did it look like?”

To his credit he recovered his aplomb quickly. “I don’t know. We never
found it.”

“Find the records for me. There has to be something. I think I know what
it is.”

It took fifteen minutes but eventually the ugly cubic shape materialized on
the computer screen. Tasha sat back hard into a chair. “Its the Borg”
Contaminating the time line hadn’t even occurred to her so great was her terror.

“What is it Tasha, what do you know?” demanded Jaris

Tasha considered everything carefully. Simply by existing in this time
frame history may have been altered. How could she know? Maybe the
Romulans were not meant to face the Borg yet. Could she give him knowledge of
the future without violating her oath? Conflict tore at her, and she stared for a
long time at the floor while Jaris waited.

“About two years before we encountered the Enterprise C. A powerful
alien took our ship hundreds of light years out of Federation territory. He wanted
to warn us about what was coming. What was coming was the Borg, a Cybernetic
race that employ a collective mind. They “assimilate” races and technology for
themselves. We barely escaped with our lives. A year later they arrived. Only
one ship. They captured Captain Picard and altered him into one of them. They
used his knowledge of Starfleet to destroy 37 starships. We only survived
because the Captain found a way to disable the Borg ship through his link with
the collective mind. One of their ships destroyed 37 of ours.” Tasha paused
“That’s what happened to your outpost. They tried to alter Ninial but somehow
she couldn’t adapt so they left her.” Tasha left the obvious unspoken. That Jaris
wife had probably not died but had been “assimilated”.

“Thirty seven starships?!” Jaris asked, shaken. If the Federation barely
survived the incursion of one of these vessels Thirty years into the future what
chance would the Empire have against them? News of this would send panic and
paranoia through the government. Ironic that he had felt compelled to preserve
this woman. Could she be the key to their survival? “Tasha, you must tell me
everything you know about this race. You were the tactical officer aboard a
galaxy class starship. Anything you might be able to tell us could be vital.” Jaris
waited tensely. Where was this woman’s loyalty now? Would she feel compelled
to hide her knowledge of the future? Would he feel compelled to extract it from
her in any way possible? It didn’t bear thinking about.

Tasha sat, looking at the floor. Knowledge of the future was already
theirs. Where did her oath to Starfleet end and her duty to her family…. yes
family begin? Like everything else she had experienced since leaving her own
time, she really had very little choice. “I doubt if it will do you any good,” she
began hesitantly. “Like I said, the Borg do not exist as individuals. We know
they come from the gamma quadrant. They “assimilate” races and technology in
order to improve themselves. Negotiation and reason seem to have no impact on
them “it is irrelevant”. Tasha looked into the eyes of her husband. She had once
imagined she saw only cool sarcasm and sometimes desire in them. His
realization that she had made her decision added something else entirely and she
could not hold his gaze for long. She gestured towards the computer screen as a
distraction. As you can see their ships are entirely functional……”

CHAPTER 8
The light from three moons cast a bluish tone over the mountains. The
creature had been deposited 50 kilometers outside the settlement and left. It was
meant as an act of mercy, for it would never be human again. Better for it to die
among its own kind. It was capable of sensing the magnetic fields of the little
planet and navigating. HOME…….no other thought were permitted to intrude.
They were irrelevant.

The little girl who found the creature screamed the way only little girls
can scream. It had made its way to the outskirts of the settlement but had
stopped, confused by the noise and lights. It had been early morning and the
child had been seeing to her morning chores before attending school. She had
found it in the animal shed gazing, dazed, at the horses. The horses, never having
scented anything like it before were snorting and tossing in alarm. Her shriek of
alarm aroused the entire house.

Dr. LeBarre for his part had never seen anything like it. After tranquilizing
it with the equipment used for the horses the poor thing had been taken to the
caves where it could be examined in secret. Machine parts now substituted for
various organs. Mentally, the personality was simply gone. A DNA analysis
revealed her as Annalise Rambures. She had been born on this colony/prison.
What he was going to tell her husband he couldn’t imagine. She was dying that
was certain. Whatever had been done to her had not “taken” properly and she had
been abandoned. What filthy Rom bastard was responsible for this?

Turning to Lindstrom he demanded “Get me Castillo and the other
newcomers. Tell them to get hold of Yar. I want answers”
——————————————————————————————

General Tellorne was closely closeted with other members of the military
council. Thus far the startling revalations had been revealed only to those few
that he completely trusted. Stalin, Ballor, and Hevhas. The Tal Shiar and even
their own government could not be trusted. Stalin, a tall stocky man, not fat by
any means but with an intimidating solidity had listened without comment for
over two hours as Jaris conducted his private briefing. Ballor and Hevhas both
younger and more naive had questioned and questioned seemingly loathe to
believe that a force more powerful than the Rhihannsu Empire could exist.

“Are you saying then General, that this is an unbeatable foe?” Ballor could
scarcely contain his skepticism.

Jaris considered very carefully before answering. ” Unbeatable? I am not
certain. But I ask you this. Could one War Bird take on thirty seven Starfleet
vessels? This one Borg ship almost decimated their fleet in this other timeline. It
may be our future as well.

Hevhas breathed nervous excitement. “We must inform the government.
Using this intelligence we should refit the fleet. No expense can be spared. Even
a tiny tactical advantage could save us. You told us they did not have cloaking
technology?”

“No”, replied Jaris. “Not according to the information given by my wife. She
was a tactical officer aboard their flagship.”

“She no doubt lies.” countered Stalin.

Jaris collected himself, admitting the possibility. “She would have no reason
to lie or deceive us to our destruction. Humans do not sacrifice themselves the
way we have been taught to do. Even if she cared nothing for me she would want
to prevent any harm to her child and keep the Borg from the Federation in this
timeline.”

“It is typical of humans to avoid their enemies .” drawled Stalin again.

Jaris gave himself three heartbeats before replying. He was within his rights to
challenge the man . Insulting his wife to his face was rude and dangerous in the
extreme. In the end he made a mental note for the future and said nothing,
changing the subject. The meeting went on like that for some time. They would
make no report until a complete tactical plan had been drawn up for defending
the Empire. A small team of trusted experts would be assembled to consider the
matter. After every avenue had been explored and evaluated and only after a
positive finding would any of this be told. The Romulan guard would not be
accused of failing. They assumed responsibility for their actions, confident that
the rewards for success would be great.

Jaris returned to his austere office wearied by the bickering and distrust even
among trusted colleagues. He put the days worries behind him by concentrating
on his future, if he had one. His daughter would arrive within weeks, his Sister in
law Laihah, had returned to supervise the birth. Only females could be present
,males were considered bad luck. Her thinly concealed disapproval of his choice
grated on him but she would do her duty to their family he was certain.

All the preparations for the birth were in order. Fortunately the celebration of
Vasset Rhea had fallen during his consort’s pregnancy. The growing season was
the season honoring the elements of earth. On half-summer day all pregnant
women and even domesticated animals were blessed . The rites were secret and
administered by a priestess. Unfortunately the child would be born in far sun
weather, unlucky and ill omened for those of a superstitious cast.

Ninial sprang unexpectedly to mind. She had died earlier that harvest season
and Jaris had been profoundly glad he had not had to kill her himself. No funeral
was held. The spirits of all the dead were remembered during far sun weather at
half sun day. The name flag would be burned and the cremated ashes distributed
in the mountains among all the Rihanna that had been interred there. She would
have no achievements to list or read out and the period of mourning would be
abbreviated. Jaris had marveled at the pitiful weeping Tasha had displayed. She
had been inconsolable for weeks and had to be sternly lectured by him for the
sake of their child before she had come to her senses.

He had to remind himself of her humanness on many occasions. Rhihanna
emotions tended toward anger, jealousy, personal honor and ambition. Humans
on the other hand could become ridiculously sentimental over an animal
companion, or a possession, or even a day of the year. Her pregnancy had
exaggerated these tendencies. He tried to accept this with proper equanimity.
She could also be surprisingly shrewd, able to “read” people, intuitive, gracious,
and disobedient simply to be disobedient. This was one of her main attractions
for him beyond the merely physical. She forever suprised him, she was never
predictable.

After idly flicking through the routine messages on his office computer link it
suddenly lit up deep emerald. Incoming priority message, the display read.
Annoyed slightly, he gave the directions for it to be put through. Priority
messages had been much abused of late he mused, and made a mental note to put
a stop to it. adred slelnf aoennnseia’aeosnennne,.s ti ennnaoi aeoidde
sodie.eosienn.aee.”Master, return home immediately. Your consort, the
honorable lady is in grave danger.” Jaris sat up suddenly alert in his chair. It
hadn’t been sent by his sister in law it would have had her signature. This was
simply encoded in the everyday language used for public commerce. One of the
servants evidently had unauthorized access. He sent back a priority patch to link
him to his home and get to the bottom of this. Someone no doubt panicking over
some triviality.

Mejh’s face appeared on the screen, flushed with terror. “Master I have
summoned a healer as quickly as I could. The lady is gravely ill. I came upon
her in the courtyard after high sun meal. I found her under the Kabol tree
unconscious and barely taking breath.”

Jaris wasted no time on trivialities and questions. He dispatched Mejh to call
for her xenospecialist and called for his transport, instinctively disciplining
himself for calmness and efficiency. His demeanor on boarding his flitter put the
fear of the elements into the driver and he arrived in record time. Laihah waited
for him at the gate calm and gracious. She was tall and thin with heavy lidded
eyes and a phlegmatic disposition. She had always reminded Jaris of sated
carrion eater looking for its next meal.

“Where is she? What has happened?” Jaris demanded, without preamble.

Laihah sighed deeply. “I instructed Mejh not to trouble you with this
domestic crisis. The healer will arrive soon. I’m certain its a case of too much
sun. These humans have such thin skin.”

Jaris pushed past her. “Send Mejh to me at once” he threw over his shoulder.

Inside the household was in a well organized uproar. Servants milled about ,
uncertain as to what to do but unwilling to appear unconcerned. Jaris arrived in
their private chambers in long strides. Mejh was already there, hovering over her
mistress helplessly. Jaris got a good look at Tasha’s condition and went several
shades paler. She lay unresponsive on the couch, barely breathing. What breath
she did take was rasping and labored. Her pink and white skin had taken on a
blue/gray tinge and her eyes stared dumbly at the ceiling. Laihah had trailed him
into the room with her calm demeanor.

“Sun poisoning you say!” He rasped furiously. Unwilling for Tasha to hear him
he dragged his sister in law in to the corridor. The healer had arrived at that
moment and dashed into the room. “If she and my child die I will hold you
personally responsible Brother/Sister! Why was she not watched?” Laihah had
backed against the wall under the tirade of her Husband/Brother’s fury.

“One cannot watch every hour of the day! If she is so weak and delicate she is
not a fit mother for a Rhihannsu babe! ” Laihah countered desperately.

Jaris turned from her in disgust and knocked over a servant coming out of the
room as he entered. LLevan, the healer bent intensely over her patient.
Diagnostic readings came pouring over her portable equipment, taking only a
fraction longer to interpret the alien signs. Jaris waited, keeping his fury under
tight reign. The healer would speak when she had something to say and not
before. Her mouth tightened grimly and she prepared several injections. Tasha’s
breathing improved dramatically and her skin pinkened. Satisfied she nodded
Jaris into an adjacent chamber. “She has been poisoned with Challa root.”

The bald statement shocked Jaris even more than his consort’s extremity had.
“Then she will die.” he countered with grim fury. “And our child with her.”

LLevan considered this for several moments. “Oddly enough, her alien
physiology may be at some advantage here. The poison’s effectiveness depends
upon tying up the oxygen carrying capacity of the blood resulting in asphyxia and
death. Her blood is based on hemoglobin as is the child’s. I do not believe the
poison will be as effective. She should be transported at once to a medical
facility. I have already made arrangements. Her specialist will meet us there. I
have given her massive doses of antitoxin. It is of itself toxic to some degree.
Her entire blood supply will have to be purified as the toxin can linger in the fatty
tissues for months.”

Jaris nodded briefly and LLevan moved quickly. The crisis had abated briefly
and Jaris” mind began to work. He found Mejh huddled miserably in an outer
room. Her fearful demeanor would not sway him from his purpose. He had
already directed security personnel to conduct a thorough search of the house for
the source of the poison.

“Tell me what you know woman.” Jaris had curbed his rage sufficiently to
think coherently.

“Master, I lie not. I do not know. If she dies I will die with her. You know
this.”

“Show me where she was found.” The little being moved quickly, escorting
him to the Kabol tree. The site looked innocuous enough. The remains of the
mid meal had already been examined. No trace of toxins there. She could have
been injected. Her advanced pregnancy would have made self defense difficult
for her, but the healer had found not the tiniest puncture wound on her body. His
gaze traveled to the tree itself. Even in this season it bore fruit and was highly
prized for doing so. Pollen was stored from the new life season and used
continually throughout the year to produce fruit. The little dark purple fruits
looked inordinately shiny as if the had been cosmetically enhanced for sale at a
market. Jaris pulled a few off and felt the oily texture of them. In this season
they would be rather leathery outside.

Jaris trusted no one and suspected everything. LLevan had left with her patient
so he procured his own tricorder to examine the fruit. There was definitely a
foreign substance on them. How abominably clever! The assassin had known
Tasha’s habit of nibbling the fruit from the tree. He suspected that every one
within reaching distance had been treated the same way. He dispatched a servant
to cut the filthy thing down. No telling how much the tree itself had absorbed . It
would only remain a danger if left alive. He then set his mind to ponder who
would do this.

The terrified servants were questioned on pain of death. No answers were
forthcoming. Jaris considered killing them all anyway just to be sure to get the
assassin. His consort would not appreciate his thoroughness he was certain. A
movement to his right caught his eye and Laihah drifted smoothly into view. Jaris
narrowed his gaze at her. One member of the household had not been questioned.

” Brother/Sister! We have not finished our conversation.” Jaris smooth voice
interrupted her indolent gardening.

“I trust your honored consort will be well soon.” She even bowed her head
slightly as if grieved.

“Perhaps you can tell me Laihah. What sort of coward poisons an expectant
mother?” He paused dramatically and then finished. “If you wanted her dead
why didn’t you at least give her the dignity of seeing your face?” His voice had
turned to a thin growl.

“Jaris! The thought is unpardonable. You should look to that rabble of
miserable servants she has spoiled for the culprit.”

“Only you have the motive Laihah. She took your place in this household.
Imagine being replaced by a mere human prisoner. It must have taken you all
night to spread that over the whole tree.” Jaris surface calm began to terrify her.
Seeing him idly finger his dueling blade didn’t help matters. Jaris reached into a
pocket for a small item. One of a pair of ear ornaments bearing the sigil beast of
his house. They had been a wedding gift from him when she had married his
brother. “I found this under the poisoned tree.”

” Do you accuse me! That has obviously been stolen!” Fortunately Laihah was
a terrible liar. Jaris saw the fear and loathing in her eyes. His calm was being
strained.

“What servant would have the temerity to steal such an item. It is easily traced
and too obviously belongs to you. Any fool does not leave valuable items lying
about to be stolen. You were careless Brother/Sister. Do you want to confess or
shall I extract it out of your skin.?”

Laihah quickly considered her options. A confession might buy her some
amnesty from the punishment for betrayal, which meant her death would be
quick. Impotent fury coursed through her. She clenched her hands and would not
speak. Jaris eyed her intently knowing it was only a matter of time. “I will
confess to no crime. Whatever I have done is fully justified by your insults to the
honor of this house!” She was really quite impressive when she drew herself up
with such proud disdain. Jaris moved swiftly. In one motion he collared her by
her tunic and with another brought the blade up swiftly to the side of her face.
Laihah gasped and drew away blood on her hand.

Jaris looked with some satisfaction at her shock and fury. It was not nearly
enough for him. The urge to plunge the blade into her was over overwhelming, to
watch her twitch and die. That she could have done this and without even the
courage to face her enemy sickened him.

The mark would brand her as a coward and outcast forever. He should have
just killed her but something had changed his mind. Killing someone was no sort
of revenge at all. After they were dead how much could they suffer? Let her bear
her shame for her lifetime. Honorable people would shun her. No door of
hospitality would be open to her. If she were killed by anyone at all it would be
justifiable homicide. Jaris spat at her feet in disgust and called his guards to
“escort” her out with only what she wore on her back. He personally tore down
her name flag and ripped it to shreds and then gave it to the house pets for
bedding.

CHAPTER 9

Tasha felt like she was under water. Sounds were mushy and
incomprehensible . She couldn’t make her limbs move. The one sense that was
sharp was smell. She was not at home….where? She slowly put herself and her
surroundings together like a jigsaw puzzle. First the edges and then the middle.
Sela! Where was her baby? She couldn’t sense the familiar feel of her
scrambling around in her abdomen. Panic jolted her and her eyes opened. She
took in the blinking and bleeping of diagnostic equipment all of it monitoring her.

“Peace, mistress. All is well.” Mejh hovered quietly over her.

Gripping the little servants hand she gazed distractedly about her. “Where’s
Sela? Where am I? What happened?”

“You have been ill mistress, but all is well now. The child thrives. You will
see her soon.”

Tasha would have gone on asking questions indefinitely but at that moment
Mejh distracted her by wheeling the infant close to the bed. Frustrated at not
being able to hold her because of all the tubes going into and out of her, Tasha
adored her instantly. Mejh put the child on her chest and steadied the head while
Tasha inspected her. She was very pink and human looking, and very bald.
“When was she born?”

“Three days ago mistress. The child was taken surgically . You became very
ill. The Master was very angry.” she finished quietly.

Tasha hadn’t been paying attention as Sela’s instincts took over and she began
exploring her mother for a meal. “She’s hungry Mejh, help me.” Instead Mejh
signaled for help and a young healthy looking Rhihanna came into the room and
proceeded to nurse her daughter. “Mejh, what’s going on? Is this another custom
I don’t know about? A mother can’t nurse her own child?”

Mejh paused, uncertain as to what was permissible to say. Tasha’s narrowed,
ice blue eyes brooked no resistance. The servant sighed and sat down. “You ate
the fruit of the Kabol tree in the courtyard lady. It had been poisoned by
that…….vriha!” * Mejh injected an uncharacteristically savage note to the term.
Tasha was certain it was not a compliment. “Laihah has been banished from the
house. She wanted you dead lady and the child with you.” Tasha shivered and
glanced at her daughter greedily feeding. Another thought occurred to her.
“Where’s Jaris?” At this moment it seemed the only person she could trust.

“He went home for rest mistress. He has been here since you became ill. As I
said he was very angry. He should have killed Laihah so savage was his temper
that day! He remained here and had everything given to you inspected. He
posted guards around your daughter and would not allow any treatments unless
they had been cleared with his personal physician.” The young woman returned
Sela and Tasha rubbed her cheek against her soft head. She had almost forgotten
the dangers of this place. It was now more clear than ever that Jaris was her only
protection against them. “I will survive Sela.” Tasha thought, as anger and
determination rose “No one will ever harm you again.” She didn’t feel Mejh take
the baby as she drifted again into sleep.

It took a few weeks for her natural vigorous health to reassert itself. She kept
Sela by her side every hour of the day and night. Jaris had seemed shocked by his
daughter’s human appearance. He seemed to think the slightest breath of air
would disintegrated her. The wet nurse stayed as Tasha was still forbidden to
nurse her daughter. Bishet, though young, guarded Sela like a lioness with her
cubs. Even Mejh could not override her strong personality.

She took a long look at herself in a mirror one day and decided it was well past
time to get her strength back. She had not practiced martial arts for almost eleven
months. She began with Tai Chi, the slow elegant movements familiar and
comforting. Her body slowly began taking on the muscular contours she was
used to. Jaris, noting her new strength and health returned to her bed. She
admitted she had missed this. Bishet baldly stated one day that her mistress could
not fail to recover her vigor with such an obviously vigorous lover. Rhihanna
women were obviously quite straightforward about such things, but Tasha had
blushed nonetheless.
*(Vriha- exactly equivalent to the Terran expression “That Jezebel!”)
————————————————————————————————–
Jaris first broached the subject on a subsequent night. He was so busy with
defense plans during the day it was the only time they had to talk. She had been
lightly dozing with his arms around her as he lightly caressed the back of her
neck. He had become fascinated with the texture of her skin, softer and thinner
than her Rihanna sisters. “Your compatriots have been in contact with me.”
Tasha jerked awake, a little annoyed.

“What did they want? Why didn’t you tell me?” She demanded.

“I waited until you had recovered fully. There was no point in distressing you
over something you could not prevent.”

Now she sat bolt upright glaring. “What’s going on?”

“I visited the prison after speaking with their leader. People had been
mysteriously disappearing for several months.” He paused looking for words.
“The mystery only deepened when one of those kidnapped was returned
unexpectedly. She had been altered much like Ninial had been.” Tasha gave a
gasp of horror but let him continue. “The woman did not live long, fortunately.
The experts I consulted noted significant differences in the cybernetic implants.”
Jaris paused even longer this time. “It appears a good deal of Rhihannsu
technology has been incorporated.”

Tasha digested this in silence. “Are you saying Romulans kidnapped these
people and….experimented on them?” She began to feel sick.

Jaris gave another interminable, uncomfortable pause. ” It is certainly a
possibility. Elements of our society have a much different concept of “honor”
than I would subscribe to. I am responsible for the safety of you crewmates,
nihal.* Jukhas has much to answer for. You need not say it. I have already made
arrangements for us to travel there at first sun.” Tasha sat curled up with her
arms around her knees. She knew she would never sleep after this. The chill in
the room was considerable and she eventually sought the haven of Jaris’ warmth.
That night he did not leave as had been his custom.

The trip was uneventful and Tasha had been very quiet. Jaris had been
annoyed at her insistence on taking Sela with them. Tasha would not let the babe
out of her sight after the incident with Laihah, and he couldn’t blame her. She had
left Bishet in charge and gone determinedly to find the humans. Jaris had made
his way to Jukhas.

It took Tasha the better part of an hour to track down anyone with any
authority. Eventually she made her way hesitantly into one of the churches to see
if anyone there could help her. It was plainly constructed of the local stone and
timber. She had never been inside one or ever understood the need for religion.
Her upbringing had taught her that if a God existed he didn’t care. Her
surroundings immediately gripped her imagination. The walls and even the
ceilings had been painted with vivid scenes. Candles glowed and the scent of
incense hung in the air. She considered yelling for attention but that would be
rude she suddenly realized.

“May I help you?” The sudden voice whirled her around, nearly jumping out
of her skin. “I’m sorry no one was here to greet you but I was busy. We were
christening the latest addition to our numbers.” The woman was fiftyish, ordinary
looking, with the calm demeanor she usually associated with Vulcans. Tasha
noticed the little crosses embroidered on her overtunic.

“Christening?” the term sounded familiar.

The woman smiled. “Yes, an old earth naming ritual. I have a few more to take
care of if you’d come with me you can watch and we’ll talk afterwards.” She
gestured toward a side room. A few more minutes wouldn’t hurt ,Tasha decided ,
so she went. Inside was a tiny room with an elaborately carved bowl on a
pedestal. Two couples with newborn infants stood by as the woman gently
doused them with some water from the bowl murmuring words in a language
Tasha couldn’t understand. She waited politely until the little ceremony was
finished. “Please, I need to find some people.” Tasha implored.

“Yes, I know who you are. You’ve been expected.” Tasha’s eyebrow raised a
fraction. “You’re the officer married to the General aren’t you? Come with me.”
With that she lead the way to the rear of the structure and down a steep narrow
stairway. A tense conference was in progress. Tasha recognized Richard to the
right of Lindstrom. Lindstrom looked up, and recognizing her, signaled her over.
“Lieutenant, I expect you’ve been briefed as to the situation..” He spared a brief,
curious glance at her clothing. It was plain but deeply imbedded in the weave of
the fabric were fantastic, mythical creatures, you could see clearly if you looked
closely. She had never given such things a second thought. They were clothes.
She put them on and wore them. They set her apart in this Terran environment.

“Only the bare essentials. I want to hear the details from you.”

Richard replied. “You remember the last time you were here, we
mentioned missing people? Well, we got one of them back.” Tasha sat slowly
into a chair, listening intently. “Doc Lebarre had never seen anything like it.
Entire organ systems had been replaced with cybernetic implants. The woman’s
entire personality had been…. wiped out.” Richard paused, shaken. “The
implants show the signs of Romulan technology mixed with some we’ve never
seen before.”

“Ninial.” Tasha said softly.

Lindstrom looked puzzled. “Ninial?”

Tasha looked up from her reverie. “Ninial was J… General Tellorne’s only
daughter and his youngest child. She was rescued from an attack on an outpost
with alterations similar to the ones you described She didn’t live long but it
reminded me of something. They reminded me of a race called the Borg.”

The explanations took the better part of two hours. When it was over
Tasha felt that every neuron in her brain had been examined. Romulans weren’t
the only skillful interrogators in the galaxy. Yes their ships were designed with
multiple redundancies, weapons and shields of thirty years in the future were
nearly useless against them. They assimilated races and technology with chilling
efficiency. They employed a hive mentality and social structure, if they really
were a society. When it was over her interrogators allowed themselves a stunned
moment of silence.

“What’s the Rom connection?” began Richard.

Tasha flinched a little at the term. “We don’t know. That’s what the
general is here for. He considers your welfare to be a point of honor for him. I’m
not sure how to describe it but he considers himself responsible for his enemies’
welfare.” Tasha stammered to a close.

Richard grinned sardonically. “Guess its time to talk to him eh,
Lieutenant?”

*Nihal–Pleasure/Pain–traditional endearment.
CHAPTER 11

Tasha squirmed uncomfortably. The two groups had met by
prearrangement in the mineshafts. Male intuition was not to be discounted. Jaris
and Richard had immediately sized one another up like to alpha wolves. No one
noticed it but those three and the seriousness of the ensuing discussion broke the
tension. Jaris discussion with the governor had produced very little obvious
result. The man had no idea what was going on. People disappearing? From his
camp? Unthinkable.

Jaris shook his head. “The obvious secrecy and conspiracy of this
operation has all the hallmarks of Tal Shiar. If that is the case there will be no
“official” knowledge of this and thus no proof.”

Richard made an irritable noise. “So we just sit here and let them do it.
For that matter why would you care?”

Jaris gave him a freezing look which Richard returned with equal
frostiness. “I do not like secrets Lieutenant. You are correct that I have little
personal concern for you. You are however my responsibility. If we are facing
such an enemy it will be the military’s responsibility to defend against it. It
doesn’t take a genius to surmise that Borg cybernetic techniques are being
experimented with on humans. Obviously there are not enough of you to make
that profitable.” He didn’t get a chance to finish.

Lindstrom broke in. “In other words. You’re next.”

Jaris nodded. “Precisely. If we are to die in battle than so be it. I can
imagine nothing filthier than being turned into a soulless vapid creature to be
used as ‘disposable’. It has no honor.”

“What do you propose?” Lindstrom was listening now.

“We wait here under cloak for the next ship to arrive. They will have to
decloak briefly in order use the transporters. We must follow the ship and destroy
the research facility. ”

“You can do that?” Richard was also listening now.

“Not alone.”

——————————————————————————————-
CHAPTER 10

“We speak no treason man; we say the King is wise and virtuous.” Richard III

The history books would record it as “The Arioch Incident”. A contingent
of rebel prisoners attacking and destroying a secret Tal Shiar research facility.
Ah! the perfidity of humans. How could such people ever be trusted? This was
the told truth to every citizen and schoolchild on the two worlds. That the
resources and tactical needs of such a scheme were unavailable to their human
guests was conveniently ignored. If the actual truth were ever told of course it
would not be believed……
————————————————————————————————-

Another long walk, that was what was needed. A week of confinement in
airless caves and the tension of anticipation would wear anyone down. A quick
inspection of the sleeping room found Jaris intensely engaged in a computer
simulation. With Sela securely balanced in a sling against her chest Tasha
considered leaving him to it. Instead she made a great show of gathering
necessary items and tidying up before she left. Curious eyes on her made her
glance backward.
“I’m going for a walk before I go nuts. Want to come?”

It was nearly a mile in underground passageways before they emerged
some distance outside the settlement. What passed for a sunset was beginning
over the horizon, it wasn’t even pretty, but it was something to look at
nonetheless. Sela was sleeping contentedly and Tasha sat down carefully on a
semiflat rock. Perspiration beaded her forehead from the exertion but the fresh
air was worth it. Jaris had said very little, not being much of a one for useless
conversation. He did not perspire.

An interminable silence stretched, it should have been companionable.
Tasha stared seemingly fascinated at the ugly sunset. Jaris regarded the
settlement in the distance.

“What will happen to you if you succeed at this?” she blurted out.

Not turning from his regard he was silent for several moments. He leaned
back against the rock and sighed. “Impossible to say. The powers that be
generally define reality any way they wish. If we turn up valuable research data
the military faction can use against the Tal Shiar I will be a hero. If we fail and
appear as traitors the military will abandon me and I can expect to be tried for
treason.” He seemed utterly calm.

“What do you intend to do?” Tasha asked, nonplused by his calm.

Jaris finally turned to look at her. “Why to get everything I want, of
course.”

Tasha shook her head irritably and chuckled. “What do you want Jaris?”

Jaris seemed to consider this for some time and then sat to face her. “Do
you know, nihal, how long our people have lived on the two worlds?”

Tasha thought briefly. “About two thousand years.”

“Indeed.” he replied, as if that explained everything. “Are you familiar
enough with your own world’s history to have heard of “the middle kingdom.?”

“China?”

“China, one of the oldest and most sophisticated cultures you ever
produced. Their attainments in astronomy, the arts, government, and a stable
social order left them no real need to fight conquest. Their culture was so all
pervasive they simply absorbed them. So why, I ask is this nation not the
dominant force in Terran society today?”

Tasha broke in. “We don’t have nations anymore.”

Jaris waved this away with a dismissive hand. “The driving force behind
the expansionist policies of Terra and the Federation originate in a tiny island
nation whose people were tattooing themselves blue and worshipping trees when
China was the largest and most sophisticated nation on the planet.”

“What’s your point?”

“China did what all cultures eventually do. They turned inward. They
refused to acknowledge or participate in the great social forces swirling about
them. The Renaissance, the age of exploration, the age of Reason. They thought
being Chinese was quite good enough and they had no need for Barbarian ways.
The barbarians from the north eventually became the British Empire and the new
nation of the United States. Almost eighty percent of Starfleet humans is still
composed of this racial stock. They innovated, explored, encouraged
immigration, tried new social and governmental forms. They evolved.” He
pointed to their daughter. “Rhihannsu society is at exactly the same turning point
as ancient China. We are at an evolutionary and social impasse. If we turn
inward and refuse new ideas, thinking that Rhihannsu ways are quite good
enough we will stagnate and die.”

Tasha gave him an affronted look. “Are you saying Sela and I are a social
experiment.?”

Jaris’ glance was candid. “In a way, yes. You adapted, nihal. Much more
so than any one of us could have to your society. We need new blood, and Sela
should only be the first.” His eyes held amusement. “It has the added benefit of
being a very pleasant transaction as well.”

“What does this have to do with the present situation.?”

“If the Tal Shiar can convince the government that they acted heroically
and honorably in this matter “for the good of the Empire” the forces of change
will be set back a half century.”

“Forces of change?”

“Those who understand that we cannot remain in our cocoon inside the
Neutral Zone forever. We must either grow or die. I intend to see to it that we
grow. We must abandon tyranny as our natural birthright. When you humans
cast off the rule of monarchs and began ruling yourselves you achieved
spaceflight in less than two centuries. Rihanna have had spaceflight for two
millennia and were content to do nothing with it until you came along to shake us
out of our doldrums. Perhaps we have cause to be grateful to you.”

“You haven’t answered my question. What are you going to do?”

“But I did nihal. I am going to get everything I want.”

CHAPTER 11

Tasha gathered all her strength and gave herself another heave forward.
She had not yet rid herself of Sela’s legacy in her hips, she wondered if she ever
would. As much as she was sweating she would soon be able to simply slide
through. She paused to catch her breath, smiling a little. She had been missing a
sense of adventure in life. It was a difficult transition from Starfleet officer to
glorified household accountant and mommy. She had been chosen for this
particular portion of their assault simply because she was the only one skinny
enough to fit into the facility’s ventilation ducts. A frustrated suitor had once
likened her to a boy with breast implants.

Convincing Jaris had taken some doing but he had had no other choice.
Tasha felt once more for the life sign signaler she had been given. It would
disguise her human readings and simply read her as a rather large rodent. It was
still there tucked into a seamless pocket. She was barely halfway to her
destination ,the core computer room. No communications of any kind could be
allowed and she was on a strict time schedule. In twenty minutes all thirteen
Enterprise C survivors would be expected to be at their assigned destinations with
the glorified slingshots they had been provided. The slingshots were equipped
with a limited number of toxin laden needles to be used as a tranquilizer. A
disrupter or phaser blast was to be avoided.

Her elbows and shins were in bloody shreds already as she crawled
further, mentally ticking off the minutes in her head.
————————————————————————————————

Richard Castillo and Lars Lindstrom carefully evaluated the sheer rock
face greeting them. The Roms had built their bloody facility inside a mountain.
Only Yar could get through the ventilation ducts, they would have to content
themselves to carving their own entrance at the remotest and least guarded side.
It housed environmental controls, replicator formats and other such housekeeping
devices. Not a priority to be guarded. The remaining humans secreted
themselves in the rocks below waiting.

————————————————————————————————

Jaris evaluated their progress from aboard ship. The only data coming
from homing beacons secreted on their persons. No Rhihannsu would be
permitted to be implicated in this except perhaps, himself. He had already
coordinated his plans with the transporter operator, the only other one who knew.

—————————————————————————————————-

Yar had used a similar device to bring down small rodents and birds on
Turkana IV. The needle gave a satisfying thwock into the neck of the
environmental control tech. After a startled glance backward, she rolled her eyes
back and slumped forward. Yar had a devil of a time moving her, but eventually
got her installed in a supply locker. It would take twelve hours to sleep off the
neurotoxin from an insect native to the Stalag thirteen planet. Really, Romulans
should take more time for environmental surveys.

Yar was grateful she had encountered a woman first. The uniform fit
passably well and she knew she looked ridiculous in the black wig, but she would
pass from a distance. She perched herself on the chair and rolled up her sleeve to
read the cryptic writing on her arm. qwwee sof;emmmdl psme[ e.sdekdmse
f;papeif wkerja’e a’lekjaf epae fapoe.qea’dlkenaq’l;ekjra’d;kle’q;ekljrane’qpdojq’
q’erjq q’;dojqe ‘qnrt’poe qntk’qnf’qkerjq’jrqnw

Reading Romulan was still hard seeing as they wrote from the bottom of
the page up. “A building begins within a foundation” Words must be properly
grounded. It took almost twenty minutes to gain access to the command codes.
Twenty precious minutes and she sweated every one. Better to take the time here
where it could be spared. A sewage leak in a remote area was not difficult to
engineer. It was in a particularly inaccessible spot and would keep several techs
and engineers occupied. One of several difficulties she would manufacture for
them.

——————————————————————————————-

Lindstrom invented several new curses today. They involved the
convoluted and possibly incestuous origins of Romulans everywhere and Jaris ie
Tellorn in particular. Another shard of rock gave way and he kicked it aside.
Two hours they had been working with what could only charitably be described
as a medical laser. Tellorn certainly didn’t want his prisoners armed with
disruptors or phasers. I’d be better off to chew my way through, he cursed again.
A tiny chink of light appeared and he applied himself with renewed vigor.

———————————————————————————————–
The computer core was, obviously enough, situated in the center of the
facility. Yar struggled through an infinite maze of ventilation ducts, wanting to
rip this ridiculous bulky uniform off that did nothing but hamper her progress.
She paused to slow her breathing and wipe perspiration from her eyes. Only a
few yards from her destination she would wait here to be signaled when
Lindstrom achieved his objective.

————————————————————————————————-

Lindstrom’s eyes glowed with success. A neat 30 centimeter hole he had
created, worthy of a Cochrane award for engineering. Tellorn must be chuckling
into his shoulder pads, the bastard. Let’s give him a soup spoon and see how he
does. The fourteen slipped with alacrity into the fissure, arming their slingshots.
A power conduit was not difficult to find, nor the tiny flicker in power necessary
to dim the lights momentarily.
——————————————————————————————–

Yar gathered herself, pulled her chi inward and snuck towards the
ventilation grille. Three, she considered her options, and evaluated the cover
available in the room. A spot of luck was due and she got it when the biggest
male left the room abruptly. The other two were engrossed in conversation over a
portable padd, nowhere near an alarm.

She had already loosened the bolts silently. Gathering every ounce of
inner energy she shot the grille into the room with the heel of her hand. Aiming
instinctively she caught the nearest in the back of the ear with the needle and the
other as she ran across the room for the alarm. They dropped with satisfying
rapidity. A four foot jump and she was in the room. Two disruptors were now
hers instantly. Yar deliberately set them at the highest setting. Disruptors had no
“stun” setting, the only variable being how long it took one to die.

Only one disruptor blast to melt the door power conduits. Safely locked
in she began to work

————————————————————————————————
Castillo quickly surmised the layout of the place. A wheel with the
spokes traveling inward toward the protected center. Castillo got his first
disruptor and uniform simply by waiting by an open door for someone to walk by.
He walked up behind him, placed a hand on his shoulder. When the man stopped
to turn he simply imbedded a needle into his neck. Took three to drag him away.
He didn’t bother with a disguise. It would do little good at close quarters. An
access ID card was added to his inventory.

Lindstrom and the others had gotten pretty good at reading Romulan. A
polite sign pointed the way to the research facility and the next batch of
disruptors.

———————————————————————————————–

To anyone looking in from the outside all that would show was a very
diligent Rihanna technician busily at work at her computer. Doors to computer
cores were expected to be locked, and Rihanna technicians to be diligent. Tasha
had never been a computer whiz and she struggled with her task. Files imbedded
in files, access codes, and an unfamiliar language hampered her. Fourteen data
discs later she finished. Rihanna females were certainly not made of thistledown,
and Tasha gave an unladylike grunt as she dragged them into hiding. At least she
had a decent map of the place now and a tricorder to locate Lindstrom and the
others.

———————————————————————————————-

Castillo rounded a corner warily, seeing two Roms coming his way. He
paused three heartbeats and with his hands behind his back rounded the corner
smiling and confident. “Hi!”

It took two more heartbeats for his human presence to register and for two
swift needles to enter their necks. This is too easy, he thought. Two more ID
cards and disruptors. The entrance to the actual research labs was visible just
down the corridor. It was very likely that no one would be there as this was a
traditional rest day, deliberately chosen so. They carted one of the unconscious
forms over for retinal id after the card had been scanned, and they were in.

Yar was waiting at the ventilation grille when they entered and gratefully
shed the hot tunic and wig. Her hair was plastered to her skull with sweat but she
triumphantly displayed the data discs.

“Got em!”

Lindstrom motioned her over. “Let me make a copy into my tricorder
Lieutenant. Just in case. ” Yar nodded absently and handed them over.

Lebarre was staring fascinated and repelled into one of the cubicles lining
the room. What had once been an adolescent girl had been hideously modified
beyond recognition as anything human. Tasha recognized the format. She raised
her disruptor.

Lebarre gazed at her horrified. “Lieutenant, these people were human
once!”

Tasha hardened her gaze. “They aren’t anymore doctor. Do you have the
ability to restore them? Would you want to spend your days as a guinea pig?”

Lebarre struggled for words. “When the experiment’s over dispose of the
lab rats eh?”

Lindstrom had moved to stand beside Yar. “Doctor, these people have
suffered enough don’t you think? If we leave them the Roms will simply
reconstruct their research using them. All of this will have been for nothing.”
Lebarre backed away, shaking his head. “I want no part of this.”

One by one the cubicles were opened to reveal their Frankenstein
monsters. Tasha flinched only once as the first was vaporized. Castillo,
Lindstrom, and Yar fired in succession in a macabre display of formality
dissolving the last traces of their physical shells. As they turned their attention
the main computer banks the wheek wheek wheek of a klaxon in the distance
paused them, but only momentarily. When a squad of guards arrived two minutes
later they found an empty room and the smoking ruins of a main computer
database, nothing more.

————————————————————————————————–

Jaris stood, waiting patiently behind the pilot’s seat. Sensors registered
the expected blip at, surprisingly close to the expected time. The transporter
latched onto sixteen human shapes but only one arrived at the Imperial transport.
Tasha stormed up to the little bridge stopping short in shock at the display screen.
A tiny shuttle maneuvered its way carefully from planetary orbit.

Jaris didn’t miss a beat. “Lock disruptors, fire when ready.”

Yar leapt over the communications console. “What are you doing!?
Where’s the rest of my crew!?”

Jaris ignored her and a burly guard with a disruptor rifle silenced her. She
gazed wildly around her looking for some explanation. There was none
forthcoming. Two neatly timed blasts was all it took and the shuttle dissolved
into a fireball. Yar screamed and launched herself at the guard with the heel of
her hand. Spitting blood and a few teeth he stumbled backward as she grabbed
for his rifle. Two steely arms about her midriff saved him from an untimely
demise. She centered herself, and planted a shod heel on the arch of Jaris’ foot.
He gave a gasp of pain but did not let go. Two compellingly aimed disruptors at
her temple persuaded her to cease struggling.

Her breath coming in heaving gasps, through a haze of rage she heard
Jaris give orders for an immediate course for the homeworld. The three marched
her unceremoniously to their quarters. Jaris dismissed the guards, who gave her a
knowing smirk, and she was yanked inside

Tasha wasted no time. “You Rom (expletive deleted)! You pestilent
excuse for a man! Your mother was a Klingon and your father a Ferrengi!” Each
insult was punctuated with a deftly hurled object. “You killed my crew!” She
paused in flinging a granite paperweight and stared in shocked amazement. He
was laughing! Silently, to be sure but surely chortling under his breath. Seated
on the edge of a table with his arms folded and head bowed. Tasha shook with
rage, suddenly remembered the dagger she had purloined from one of her victims.
If Jaris hadn’t seen her coming from the corner of his eye any potential for
brothers or sisters for Sela would have been seriously curtailed. His quick
reflexes moved him aside quickly to see the blade imbedded deeply where he had
previously been seated.

This had gone far enough. Tackling her deftly she hit the floor with a
thud that knocked the wind out of her and her potential for further insults. Jaris
pinned her shoulders and legs with his weight and waited for capitulation. “I
apologize nihal, there was no time to explain. Your crew is not dead.” Still
unable to speak Tasha merely glared suspiciously, waiting. “I used the distraction
of the explosion to transport them to a cloaked shuttle, giving my crew the needed
impression of punishing a prison insurrection. They can now truthfully report
that General Tellorn duly punished foul traitors and enemies to the Empire. Why
do you think I insisted on hiding your presence on this vessel.?” He finished
gratefully, he was out of breath too.

Tasha’s head began to clear. She was still confused. Jaris continued.
“They bargained for their freedom in exchange for their help. It seemed a fair
exchange. I get you, the Arioch data, foil a Tal Shiar plot, and a rebellion at the
same time and everyone is happy.” His eyes took on a particularly intense look
that she come to recognize. Adrenaline was pumping through her, with no outlet.
Rage began giving way to something else entirely. He began purposefully
unbuttoning her outer garment, her exertions had increased her body temperature
and her intoxicating pheremonal elixir. He discovered that a human adrenaline
surge can take an awfully long time to wear off………

.
———————————————————————————————–

“I am as preemptory as she is proud minded, and where two raging fires
meet together they do consume the thing that feeds their fury……For I am rough,
and woo not like a babe.” The Taming of the Shrew- William Shakespeare; 16th
century Terran.

ADDENDUM
The Rihanna word for history is literally “told truth by the victor.” Which
was as it should be. Jaris ie Tellorn with several appended house names was a
very skillful historian. His consort had loyally and rightfully informed him of the
attempt on Arioch. He had just as rightfully and loyally foiled it and dispatched
the foul traitors to oblivion.

Certain elements were not nearly so sanguine but what could be done?
The military had enough goods on the Tal Shiar and several senators to boot to
shift the balance of power their way for many years to come. The Arioch data,
however unfortunately acquired, would be invaluable in their defense plans
against the Borg. No lives had been lost and computers are easily replaced are
they not?

CHAPTER 12
“Plots have I laid, inductions dangerous, by drunken prophecies libels and
dreams to set one in deadly hate against the other; I am subtle, false and
treacherous as the king is true and just. I am determined to prove a villain.”
Richard III-William Shakespeare-Terran (Paraphrased.)

“Where does she go? Does she meet or talk with anyone?” Merohe’s
small frame was draped with uncharacteristic ease in her straight backed chair.
The small frame was crowned by a complimentarily small ,neat head and the
silky black hair absolutely essential for true beauty. Her eyes were a nondescript
brown, carefully and cunningly narrow, as if to see from a great distance. Her
brow ridges swept upward on the same elegant angle as her small ears.

Moret gave his ale another appreciative sip. “She seldom leaves the house
without an escort, either her servant or an armed guard. Solitary walks in the
forest seem to be her chief mode of entertainment, that, and looking after that
little mongrel she and Jaris produced.” Moret winced with distaste.

Her head reared back just slightly at the mention of Jaris’ name. “I need to
know more. Can any of the servants be bribed?”

“A Tal Shiar operative has of course been installed in his household from
the beginning. Apart from the daily comings and goings of tradespeople and
guests there has been little to report.” Moret set down the wine decisively. “As it
stands now, the woman will be installed in that house until her grandchildren are
grown.”

Merohe chewed her lower lip with inelegant frustration. “Laihah! that
fool! Her clumsy tinkering is intolerable! Our best chance to gain the human’s
confidence has been thrown away.”

“Why did you take her in anyway?”

The commander shrugged. “She begged me for her vengeance. Mnei’
sahe demands it, she argued.” her chin rested on her hands. “I hoped she could
prove useful.”

Moret turned his gaze to the ceiling. “I did, however hear something
interesting the other day.” Merohe waited. Moret chuckled. ” She has started
teaching standard English to a few of the servants and neighbors.”

Merhoe’s head lifted. “Moret. Haven’t you always considered the
translator to be inferior to actually learning a language?”

Moret’s chuckle was deeper this time. “Indeed, there can be no substitute
for understanding the way an enemy thinks than learning his language.”

————————————————————————————————–

Under the spreading limbs of the dhashon tree Tasha sat cross-legged on
the ground. In moments of whimsy she compared herself to Socrates, then had to
giggle at the contrast. Her students begged, borrowed, or shared personal
computer padds which their teacher supplied with approved files Jaris was able to
glean from the Enterprise’s computer banks. She looked over the group of eight
gathered in a semicircle and wondered which one the spy or spies was. There
simply had to be someone monitoring the class. Three males Movet, Baras, and
H’nain spent most of the class time silently absorbing. The women Miras, Tilar,
Bishet, Benrai, and Lira questioned and challenged constantly, dominating the
discussions. Teaching had been one of Tasha’s responsibilities as chief of
security and the core syllabus for most subjects was a standard component of
starship databanks. Somehow, the women always managed to come up with a
question not covered in the core syllabus.

“Why is there this useless letter “k” before the word knife? It is not
pronounced but must be added for correct spelling?” was Lira’s
uncomprehending query.

Tasha considered briefly. ” I believe that in the old Saxon the k was
originally pronounced but over the centuries ceased to be.”

“How could have such a basically incomprehensible language come to
have dominated the entire planet?” she countered.

Tasha sighed. “English is a …mongrel language. It is composed of a
blending of old Saxon, remember from the British Isles, and Norman French
,from the conquest of 1066. Its strength lay in the fact that it freely borrowed and
incorporated new words. Words from virtually every language on earth have
been borrowed and used and came to be standard English words.”

“But the spelling makes no sense!” This plaintive query came from
Bishet.

Tasha chuckled sympathetically. “Spelling in English was considered
such a difficult task that nationally recognized contests were held and the winners
highly honored. The Klingons concluded that it was done to confuse the
earther’s enemies.”

It had been intended as a joke but the nods of complete comprehension
she received told her it had not gone over as such. English, along with only
Mandarin Chinese was a level five language. The most difficult. Her students
applied themselves like Trojans , eager for the chance to aquire a valuable skill
and improve their status. Tasha was glad for the opportunity to do something, be
useful, and interact somewhat with this society. The sun was beginning to go
down and class would have to be dismissed soon.
“Okay, next week I’m going to deactivate the universal translator for a
time and you will have to make yourselves understood to me. Any questions.?”
Her offer was taken quite literally.

Tilar posed a timorous question. “Teacher, would you tell us about your
world?”

“You mean earth?”

“Earth, the Federation, all of it. Why does the Federation want our
destruction?” Tilar’s voice was shaded with anger.

Tasha paused, ruefully. “The Federation does not want your destruction.”
she replied patiently, knowing she would not be believed.

Warming to her subject Tilar continued. “Every family on this continent
has lost kin to the Federation in the last century. Your ships invaded our space,
enticing us with offers of friendship, forcing us to begin a ruinous war.”

Knowing she was on dangerous ground Tasha replied carefully. “I can see
how you would come to that conclusion. Do you want to know how earth saw
it.?” Eager nods replied.

She took a deep breath. ” In the twenty second century, earth calendar, we
had already encountered two or three intelligent races. The Vulcans, the
Andorians and Alpha Centauri. We had only recently united our own planet and
ended our own ruinous wars. We were eager to explore. Can you imagine the
delighted anticipation when we found another intelligent, advanced humanoid
culture? We could hardly believe our luck. We tried the standard overtures and
got no response. Puzzled we returned home and a year later tried again. All of a
sudden, for no reason we could comprehend, ships from these twin worlds came
roaring out of what is now the Neutral Zone, embroiling us in the first Romulan
War. We concluded that these people must be a bunch of berzerkers. Ironically
enough, this war created the fledgling Federation out of a need for mutual
defense. You would not talk , would not reason, would not interact with us in any
way. We eventually had to negotiate a peace treaty entirely by subspace radio as
you would not allow yourselves even to be seen. The Neutral Zone was
established and we felt grateful to have you caged.” She paused.

Skeptical silence ensued. Bishet took the opportunity to rise to her feet
and start everyone moving. Tasha watched them go. “Bishet?”

Bishet answered from her customary place, two steps behind. “Yes,
Lady?”

“Which one is the watcher?”

Bishet lowered her head, grinning. “Probably Movet, as he’s the newest.
But one never knows, lady, It could be me.”

Tasha moved toward the house gate after Bishet had gathered her things.
“Goodness, I won’t be arrested for sedition will I?”

Quite serious, the servant answered. “You enjoy the protection of a
powerful house and unless you abuse it you are quite safe up to a point.”

“I’ll remember what you said.”

CHAPTER 13

She had found a route that gave her the maximum aerobic and muscle
toning workout while providing the best scenic view. Keeping herself busy and
exercising herself into the ground kept her focusing on one day at a time. Far sun
season never got bitterly cold and the statuesque trees never lost their leaves.
They simply shriveled into a dormant state to be revived in a few cycles time.
She could not really consider herself happy, although she was not discontented.
Her life was not her own to order. She had no career, an uncertain future at best,
and a hostage to fortune in the person of Sela. Tasha reached the summit of her
hike and found the tree she sought.. It didn’t take long to climb. She liked the
feeling it gave of being hidden while allowing her to observe everyone and
everything. Freedom.

The city of Dartha could be seen quite clearly to the north. Feeling
emboldened one day she had taken one of the guards and Bishet to visit.
Rhihanna cities grew vertically like their writing. From this distance the spires
were beautiful and awful. The streets below must have been bustling and colorful
once. Forty five years of isolation and limited trading partners had transformed
them. The homes of the rich and influential including Jaris’ own were tastefully
decorated with valuable works of art. Sculpture, antique weapons and the textiles
of which they were so justly proud. The dark, depressing streets of Dartha were
inhabited by a seemingly different race. Everyone looked out very much for
themselves. Bishet’s family resided there.

Bishet had explained the convoluted economic system that governed
everyone’s life. The oldest and richest families owned the best land. Bishet
herself had leapt at the chance to ally herself to a powerful house no matter how
eccentric its master. Everyone’s life was set out for them almost from birth. If
born into a family of farmers a farmer you would be. The military was the only
truly egalitarian institution in their society. True, the scion of a powerful house
could wangle themselves a position, but merit was rewarded. Entrance into one
of the military academies was a ticket to social advancement.

The population had increased to the point where even mandatory military
service was no longer practical. The military branches could pick and choose
from the best, and they were very choosy. This left the bulk of the population to
plod onward, fulfilling their social function hoping and scheming to advance even
one of their relatives. For when one member of a family advanced, everyone
benefited. The poverty she saw was a result of a stagnating social order. Wealth
could not be created without innovation, conquest, or trade. Conquest was slowly
petering out as they were crowded between the Klingon Empire and the
Federation. Trade was limited, and the best and brightest minds were snatched up
by the military and weapons development. Tasha could see only two possibilities
for the future, rebellion, or disintegration. She couldn’t imagine the fierce, bright
,energetic people she met desintigrating. That left only revolution.

The commanding voice startled her out of her thoughts. ” In the name of
the seven hells human, what are you doing, escaping a thrai!”

Tasha started and whipped around to look. A woman with the typical bird
of prey face she had come to associate with the upper classes looked up with
annoyance and bewilderment. Tasha had no answer so she began a rather
sheepish descent from the tree, jumping the last few meters to the ground. “I just
wanted to be alone” was her lame reply.

Not wanting to get into a discussion of weird Terrene rituals, the woman
introduced herself. “I am Ehras et Morrhain, first mother of that line. I would
speak with you Merete Linai.” Seeing Tasha’s cautious glance around she
continued. ” The one sent to monitor you is now busy with more important
matters that will take some time. Walk with me.” With that the woman turned
her correct military posture down the path without waiting to see if Tasha would
follow. Tasha gave a bewildered glance in her direction and followed.

Ehras walked with long strides to a small clearing and rested one well
shod foot on a rock. Tasha seated herself on a conveniently placed fallen tree and
waited. Ehras examined her openly without self consciousness. So this was the
Terran female who had caused such a stir of jealousy and reluctant admiration
amongst the noble houses. She did not look at all like one who would capture
herself a Rihanna General and force him to take her into his family. True she was
not as insipidly infantile as human females generally were. Her face was oddly
flat, featureless and plain, her hair bizarrely golden. She was no beauty. The
expression of her eyes was arresting, however. Direct, icily blue, and honest.

“I’ve come, Ihhei, to offer you freedom for yourself and your daughter.”

Tasha said nothing for several long moments, staring fixedly at a point
behind the woman’s left shoulder. She managed to preserve a calm exterior as
she answered. ” Surely you don’t think I’m so foolish as to fall into that trap. I
would be executed on sight if caught trying to escape. Besides, why would you
care about my freedom?”

“My motives are purely selfish,” came the surprising reply. “I and my line
owe a debt of gratitude and Mnei’ sahe to another ship called Enterprise and her
crew. Certain elements in Rhihan society have been discontented with their lot
since the sundering from Vulcan. They did not wish to leave but were
“persuaded” to do so. Ever since they have sworn a blood debt on each side. I’m
sure you’ve heard the propaganda tapes about incidents like “Hellguard, Laevari V
and similar atrocities. My great grandam was directly involved in destroying the
research facility at Laevari V with the help of a previous Enterprise and her crew.
Mnei’ sahe will not be satisfied until that debt is repaid. I am prepared to arrange
your escape from this place, to reunite you with the remains of your crew in
neutral space.”

Tasha’s heart began racing. Freedom. No more editing every word. No
more gnawing worry that her one protector would be eliminated leaving her
naked and defenseless in this world. Sela, her little girl, all to herself. Tasha
folded her hands tightly and stared at the ground. Looking up finally her words
were soft but steady. “I won’t leave without Sela, Sela won’t leave without her
father , and Jaris would never leave. I couldn’t take her from her father, they
share a mutual adoration, and I couldn’t live without her myself. I’ve made my
bargain and my choices and I must live with them.”

Ehras looked with what might have been compassion at the alien woman.
“So that is the way of it is it? Some plants have tenacious roots, the more you
attempt to kill them the deeper they grow. I salute your devotion to your daughter
and your choices. I hope they are not misplaced.” she extracted a small object
from a pocket. “This is a thalodistan chip. It will give you a swift clean death
almost instantly if ingested. If you change your mind, our offer still stands. We
have placed a member of our household as one of your household staff. He wears
a ring bearing the sigil beast of our house like this one.” she handed her a carved
black ring. “Wear it and he will instantly know your intention. You must trust
him implicitly for there will not be much time.” She spoke into her
communicator. Heitj’ rhae.” The transporter beacon caught her and she
disassembled before Tasha’s eyes.

CHAPTER 14

Sela’s naming day arrived with all the grand celebration the house could
muster. At the age of four, when in ancient times a child was past the dangers of
infancy, a child received his or her first “real” name and became an official
person. Her name flag had already been prepared bearing her name, of course,
and the sigil beast of her father’s house. Her mother’s contribution became
problematical. Tasha solved the dilemma by suggesting the astronomical symbol
for Terra. This was deemed sufficient and duly added. Sela herself anticipated
the day with transports of delight. It was Birthday, Halloween, and Christmas all
rolled into one.

Her mother’s gift, a holographic tiger with different programs to watch .
Sela became entranced with the “tiger attacks water buffalo” motif. The only
earth creatures she was entranced with had to have fangs, claws or poison glands.
The girl’s increasingly frequent yawns meant bedtime was soon. “Sela, I have
another gift to show you.” Sela’s droopy eyes perked up again at the mention of a
gift and Tasha led her unnoticed to the garden in the back. Kneeling down beside
a bushy plant now in dormancy her mother sat the little girl beside her. “Sela, I
planted this camellia bush the very day you were born. It’s from earth, specially
adapted for this planet, like you. When the near sun season comes again it will
have beautiful scarlet blossoms on it. Whenever you look at it I want you to think
of me and the place where my people come from. Its a beautiful blue and white
planet filled with fabulous things just like this. Will you do that?”

The child had been stroking the little growth buds as if to coax a blossom
out early. “Yes, mamma, I”ll remember. Can we go to earth someday?” Tasha
bit her lip and gave what she hoped was a convincing smile. “Maybe, someday.
Here, here’s something else I have for you.” A tiny gold locket with a fine chain
caught the child’s interest. “This has my picture and is inscribed with the earth
name I chose for you, Celia Jeanette. You wear it around your neck to keep that
person close to your heart.” Tasha gathered the little girl to her savoring her silky
hair and small frame. Raw instinct told her that she would not live to see her
child grow up. Why this should be so she couldn’t fathom, but she knew it
nonetheless. “Time for bed now. I’ll tell you another story about King Arthur and
his brave Knights.”

Sir Gawain and the quest for the Holy Grail were dancing merrily in Sela’s
imagination when Tasha threaded her way back to the noisy throng. Being a
loner by nature and childhood experience she hated swarms of people all crowded
together. Dinner lasted over two hours. Toasts, boasts, and tall tales orbited the
increasingly unruly crowd. Large draughts of Romulan ale and, she suspected,
certain hallucinatory drugs loosened tongues and made the ususally publicly stoic
Rihanna positively merry. Khez, the surprising Klingon addition to the guest list,
declared Jaris’ daughter to be the true offspring of her father when she had had the
Glhaz* to growl back at a Klingon warrior. He had even toasted Tasha herself,
which she had accepted with a weary but gracious nod. “May Jaris have even
finer, stronger sons by her! By Kahless! we may even rid ourselves of this
accursed Federation pact with them!” Tasha’s start of delighted surprise was not
noticed among the enthusiastic affirmatives. She willed Jaris to look at her from
down the table, and he did. You wily old fox you, Tasha grinned to herself. It
wouldn’t have been any fun to tell her outright that the timeline had been restored
correctly. This way was so much more imaginative and elegant.

Seventeen courses and an unknown amount of ale later, the last guests
trickled out of the house into the darkness. Gratefully divesting herself of the hot
stiff brocades, Tasha sank into the hottest bath she could stand. It was one of the
few luxuries she allowed herself, that, and the silk futon she slept on. Rihannsu
sleeping couches could double as church pews or park benches. A quick comb
through of her now chin length hair and a practical sleeping silk brought her back
into the main room. She was not startled to see Jaris waiting there, idly reading
one of the antique books he had brought her from a Ferrenghi trader.

Throwing the comb onto the table she collapsed onto the futon, burying
her head under the cover. “Conversation is all you’ll be getting tonight I’m
afraid.” her muffled voice held some amusement.

“This story is incomprehensible.” He obviously was not going to respond
to her teasing.

Tasha groaned and rolled onto her back, it was going to be one of THOSE
conversations again. “It’s four hours till first sun. Don’t you ever get tired.”

“I will remove myself and allow you to sleep when you explain why this
man this…. Hamlet refuses to avenge his father’s death.”

Oh gods and elements, she sighed to herself. He’s like a terrier with a rat
when he gets an idea in his head. One would not think that Tasha Yar would
have much knowledge of Shakespeare. Her guilty secret was that she had hero
worshipped Picard. If Picard liked Shakespeare then by golly Tasha was going to
learn about it too. A sudden insight made her rise from her bed, cross the room
and put her arms around his neck. “Thank you.” she whispered, resting her head
in the crook of his neck. His pretended puzzlement made her grin wryly. “For
letting me know about the peace accord.”

“It seemed fitting that Khez should tell you. You have not answered my
question.”

Tasha forced herself to alertness one more time. ” Hamlet was not certain
what to do. Was the ghost real? Was his mother involved? How could he justify
the murder of an anointed king on the testimony of a ghost that might have been a
bit of undigested dinner? He vacillated, thought, mused, and vacillated some
more. His inability to come to terms with the situation ruined the lives and
caused the deaths of innocent people. That’s why its a tragedy.”

“Humans think too much and act too little.” he observed. “If he had taken
action from the very beginning the whole mess would never have happened.”

Tasha yawned. “Of course, but that makes for some pretty boring
literature don’t you think?”

Jaris would have replied but sleep had already overtaken her. He put the
book down quietly and deposited her gently on the futon. He would not stay.
Rihannsu did not sleep on the floor.
*Glhaz- guts, Chutzpah
CHAPTER 15

“Why were women not permitted to participate in their own
government.?”

Tasha looked up from her padd and the newest verb conjugation list.
Where had that come from? Lira looked uncomfortable but persisted. “Is it true,
lady, that human women were not even legal persons but the property of men?”

She had, so far, kept the classes strictly to a working knowledge of
common English. The feeling that her time here was limited grew daily. She had
not survived to the age of fifteen alone without learning to trust her instincts.
“Lira, I’m going to answer your question but it will take some time. I’m changing
the syllabus. From now on classes will be conducted entirely in English. You
may use the translators for a time but eventually I will wean you off them. Our
new subject is Earth history the good, the bad, and the ugly.” Delighted and
astonished looks from her students removed the last vestiges of caution. Let them
spy. Telling the truth is no crime.

“Human civilization began in the valley between the Tigris and Euphrates
rivers.” She directed them to pull up the appropriate maps on their padds. Over
two hours later she was hoarse and dying for a drink. The Egyptian and Chinese
dynasties, Nebuchednezzar, King Solomon, Alexander the Great, Elizabeth the
first, Napoleon and Hitler. The dark ages, the renaissance and enlightenment and
the founding of the first democracies and the revolutions that gave them birth.
Who would have thought humans could be so interesting? Bishet returned from
the house with refreshments as her students begged her to continue. The
description of the twentieth century with its hideous wars and tremendous
technical advances sobered them. Tasha spent a long time on Hitler, his
tyrannical reign and the holocaust.

“Now Lira, I’m going to answer your question. Most of human history has
been just that, his story, get it?” After the nods of encouragement she continued.
There were isolated instances in ancient times where women were respected but
they were few and far between. The beginnings of the emancipation of women in
any real sense began on the North American Continent in the eighteenth century.
The basis for Federation law is the Constitution of the United States of America.
The Federation Articles of Confederation are modeled after it. This was a
document strictly outlining the powers and responsibilities of government.”

“How could a piece of paper restrict the quest for power?” Movet’s
question was cynical.

“These people founded a new nation on a new continent because they
were tired of the old ways. European society was stratified and entrenched. The
wealthy few owned everything and there were few mechanisms for upward social
mobility. Religious persecution, and some greed were involved too. They were
determined to establish a government that was answerable to the people it
governed. A government derives its just powers from the consent of the
governed.”

“How did this piece of paper do that?” Movet queried

Tasha warmed to her subject. “By dividing up governmental authority
among three branches of government. Legislative, judicial and executive. Each
had its own powers and prerogatives and each had the authority and responsibility
to check the others. This way no one man or governmental body could take
control because they were continually held in check by the other two. For
instance suppose the legislative branch passed a law that said that people with
green blood could not publish newspapers. In order for this to become law the
executive branch must sign it. Even then the people with green blood could
challenge the law to the Supreme Court which could arbitrarily declare an illegal
abrogation of First Amendment rights.”

“First Amendment?” Lira asked

“Certain delegates to the constitutional convention refused to sign if there
were not a “Bill of rights” attached to the document. This constitutes the first ten
amendments or changes to the constitution. They include, the right to free speech
and freedom of religion, the right of the people to keep and bear arms, protection
against unreasonable searches and seizures, protection against self incrimination
and the right to a trial by a jury of peers, no cruel or unusual punishments, and the
assumption that whatever powers not specifically assigned to government shall be
retained by the people.”

“What does this have to do with women?” Lira asked, impatiently.

“Once they had committed themselves to this document women began to
realize that they could lay hold of the rights and guarantees in it as well as men.
At first it was assumed that only landowning males would vote. When the slaves
were finally emancipated and given the vote women quite rightly pointed out that
they were as entitled to suffrage as former slaves. These women held meetings,
wrote pamphlets, engaged in all sorts of nonviolent civil disobedience to bring
their case to the public. They went on hunger strikes and were arrested and force
fed. Finally the force and logic of their cause could no longer be ignored and a
new amendment to the constitution was passed prohibiting the denial of the vote
on the basis of sex. What this constitution provided was a means of nonviolent
,nonrevolutionary change. If you look at the files I’ve given you you can read the
whole text of the document in English. It should be good practice, and if you like
we’ll talk some more next time.”

Tasha eased her cramped legs from the ground, watching as her pupils
walked silently homeward, thinking private thoughts. Bishet’s gaze was focused
in that direction also but Tasha suspected she was not contemplating
constitutional law. She remained an annoying two steps behind as they made
their way back to the house from the huge tree where classes were held. She
gripped but could not quite manage to hide, the bracelet in her left hand. It had
been carved out of an ebony like wood and sported red stones for the eyes of a
raptorial creature. Tasha, entranced by its savage beauty could not resist a
comment. “Bishet, that’s gorgeous. Where did you get it?”

“It is a questing gift to initiate the courtship ritual.” Her tone was
noncommittal.

Should I ask? Thought Tasha. Yes, definitely ask. “What is a questing
gift and what is the courtship ritual?”

Bishet paused, looking for words. “When a gentleman wishes to make the
acquaintance of a lady he desires he sends her a questing gift. By tradition and
the bounds of good taste it should not be expensive or ostentatious. He must
demonstrate his good taste, and accurate perception of the lady’s personality. One
suitor, in ancient lore, pined unbearably for the beautiful daughter of a local
baron. He sent her heartbreaking poetry, rare delicacies for the table, a single
perfectly formed lesha bloom that would last for only a day. She would have
none of him. She preferred the rich but dull son of one of the Praetor’s retainers.
Finally in frustration, he sent her a carved chest filled with chains of cash and
closed with a sturdy lock. “Break the lock and you are mine.” he wrote. She
laughed so hard at his audacity and perception that the relationship was
consummated the next day and they lived very happily together. She couldn’t fail
to be so with a mate who knew her so well.”

Tasha was now thoroughly intrigued. “So, what happens now?”

“I must determine who my suitor is to begin with. If I have no interest in
the whole proceeding I simply return the gift to the go-between and the matter is
finished. If I wish to continue I may simply keep the gift and say nothing leaving
the next move to him. If I wear or display the gift in public that is of course, an
obvious signal of my intention to consummate the relationship.”

Tasha knew all about THAT. “Does that mean marriage?”

“Not necessarily. A lady who is so quickly wooed and won is probably
not interested in marriage but only in T’vetna.”

“T’vetna?”

“T’vetna means…. sexual partner, an affair. If this is to be the course of
events the man must find a clever way to contrive to get her alone. She may wish
to test his intelligence and ingenuity by making this especially difficult. Once he
has succeeded, she is honor bound to welcome him.”

“What if she doesn’t wear the gift in public?” Tasha asked.

“If his interest is only superficial he may stop at that point or any other in
the process. That is the chance the lady takes. If she insists on continuing the
ritual she risks losing him. The process has been known to take years. The gift
does not have to be something tangible but can be anything clever, amusing, or
original. How else is a woman to evaluate the intelligence and tenacity of a
prospective mate and still retain dignity for both sides?”

“How will you find out who the gift is from?” They were almost to the
rearmost gate of the back garden wall.

“I suspect its from H’nain. The bloodwing is the sigil beast of the house
that has indentured him. As the process continues it will become clearer who my
suitor is. Marriage to me would be a good match for him. I was T’vetna to Jaris
before he met you, and adopting his son would provide a link with a powerful
house.”

“Sela has a half brother?” Tasha gaped, nonplused.

Bishet looked at her oddly. “Of course, how do you think I was available
to nurse Sela at the right time? Jaris and I ended it by mutual agreement when he
married you. I’m quite content to be the mother of his son not his consort.”

Tasha sat absorbing this on the stone bench after Bishet had retreated into
the house. It was none of her business really what Jaris had done in the past. She
hadn’t exactly been a maiden herself. She had been a bit surprised to learn that
Jaris or even she herself could take a second or any number of subconsorts. If
Jaris wife had still been alive that was no doubt what she would have been. She
curled her legs under her and leaned against the stone wall appreciating the
silence, letting her thoughts drift. It was doubtful that her classes would be
permitted if she continued in the current vein. She was going to have to let the
past speak for itself. Jaris had seen no reason not to provide her with the
Enterprise’s database, that part of it that could not be used for any military
purpose. She had access to books, history, art, music, dangerous stuff. The pen is
mightier than the sword, someone had said. Tasha went in search of Mejh.

CHAPTER 16
A thousand hearts are great within my bosom!
Advance our standards, set upon our foes.
Our ancient word of courage, fair St. George,
Inspire us with the spleen of fiery dragons.
Upon them! Victory sits on our helms.
16th century Terran.

The Mikaya nebula stretched from the outer limits of Rihan space through
the neutral zone and extended a good way into Federation territory. It was a
popular tourist attraction, its gaudy colors and changing patterns a feast for the
eye. One generally paid a stiff price to an experienced pilot for a few hours
cruising through it. Navigation was possible, though challenging. Sensor
beacons were set up at regular intervals at the border of normal space. This
allowed a vessel in the nebula to keep a fix on its position and find the way out.
Jaris had promised Sela a guided tour and she would not be gainsayed.

Her father had seated Sela on his lap, letting her work controls under his
direction. Sela was almost five now. Six years. Six years she had lived in this
place. Her relationship with her husband was enigmatic. Tasha had come to the
conclusion that the Rhihannsu were latently telepathic, or rather emotion casting.
His physical attraction to her was as strong as ever and he had never failed to
bring her with him. She guessed that he was able to unknowingly “infect” her
with his emotions. Not a bad system when you thought about it.

Sela was maturing much more rapidly than a pure Rihanna child would.
She had already outstripped others of her age in the exclusive preliminary school
she attended. Her physical maturity would no doubt be just as precocious. Tasha
again felt the shiver of apprehension that she would not be there to guide Sela
through adolescence. She had begun keeping a journal, or history of her time
here. One day, she hoped, her daughter would read it.

Thinking of history brought Mejh to mind. The Kh’asheti had been as
clever and resourceful as she had hoped. Seventy two data discs had been
required to copy the appropriate files, and were cleverly disguised as part of an
ornamental belt. Tasha felt guilt at the deception, and had severely warned the
servant to copy nothing but Enterprise data.

Who to trust with it could not be solved easily and Tasha was still
working on it. Any one of her pupils could be a Tal Shiar operative, even Bishet.
Sela’s childish prattle broke her thoughts.

“Pappa, are there people living on the dust?” She had long ago learned to
separate Rihannsu from English.

“People, tala*? How could people live on dust particles.?” Her father’s
voice was tolerantly amused.

Sela turned solemn eyes to him. “Mamma told me a story about tiny
people who lived on a speck of dust that was their planet. She said a person’s a
person no matter how small.”

Jaris quizzical glance brought a shrug from Tasha. “Horton hears a Who.
A classic of earth literature. No Sela don’t touch that!” Tasha gently removed the
child’s hand from a critical control. Jaris gaze became even more quizzical.

“This scout is thirty years old to me. We used to fly them in simulations
at the academy. I always got to be the bandit, the invader. I won a lot too.”

“Indeed,” he commented dryly.

A huge sensor blip appeared, overtaking the navigational array. Jaris
hands slid over the controls expecting to find an Imperial frigate or Warbird
coming from the nearby Starbase. What he found instead brought feverish blood
pumping to his head. He gripped Sela’s shoulders to tightly she began to squirm.
Grabbing her and depositing her in one of the rear seats his hands flew over the
controls. Startled, Tasha leaned over to see what the fuss was about.

The cubic shape froze her heartbeat. For a few seconds she was certain it
would stop altogether. While she sat frozen in fear for her daughter Jaris was
acting.

“Tasha, you indicated you knew how to pilot this vessel. I am engaging its
cloaking device and sending out a message on a subspace emergency channel
patched through that navigational beacon. We will follow that vessel under cloak
until the first Warbird can arrive. I will be beaming over.” Tasha’s eyes implored
him not to but he ignored it. “When I leave I want you to take this vessel back to
the nebula. Remain cloaked and maintain a sensor lock on the beacon. You may
be the only remaining witness to what transpires here.”

While Jaris was busy at the communications console. Tasha’s training
took over and she blocked out her fear. Trusting the cloak to protect them she
inched the scout out of the nebula and out of weapons range of the Borg Vessel.
The cube traced a leisurely course along the border , using the sensor confusing
properties to avoid detection. Like a predator sniffing the air for prey, the vessel
stopped intermittently ,making sensor sweeps, and then moved on. Tasha moved
when they moved and stopped when they stopped, praying feverishly that Jaris
communication attempts would not be detected.

Two stomach churning hours later, Jaris rose and headed for the
transporter platform. Unable to leave her post Tasha watched helplessly as he
dematerialized. She looked briefly at her daughter playing quietly with a
computer padd game, not realizing this might be the last time she saw her father.

It wasn’t her imagination. The Borg vessel scented prey. The transporter
beam had been detected and Imperial Warbird Kazzara decloaked, firing a
taunting volley of photon torpedoes before she whirled and ran. The Borg vessel
entered warp almost instantly and Tasha took a few fevered moments to plot a
course that would keep her near the nebula. The Warbird kept up a taunting
series of fire, cloak, whirl, and run. The Borg fired no weapons. It did not posses
a cloak and grimly bore down on the graceful vessel, insatiable for new
technology. Decloaking for the last time it screamed at maximum warp to its
destination, the densest part of the nebula. The little scout’s engines could not
keep up so Tasha calculated the most probable course and edged her way into the
dusty border.

The dizzying stream of communications flying over the console was
coded and indecipherable. The sheer volume of it spoke of dozens of vessels.
The cube stopped at the border, its prey trapped in the pink maelstrom.

The first four Warbirds, larger than any Tasha had ever known about
decloaked, at four points surrounding the hideous cube. A curious ballet ensued.
Each Warbird released two or more dozen small vessels each manned by a single
pilot and a suicide mission. Cloaked and armed with antiproton weapons only
they were under orders to self destruct if captured by the Borg. A hive of bees
attacking a tiger flashed through Tasha’s mind. The Borg weapons were superior
and one by one the little drones were dispatched scattering debris and glowing
plasma through the battlefield. They never stopped coming. When one Warbird’s
shields were drained it cloaked and fled and another took its place.

The cube would not flee. Defeat would not occur to its programming. Its
weapons and shields were superior. It would prevail. The rest was irrelevant.
Kazzara listed to port, stung by multiple blasts that had finally weakened a shield.
A swarm of drone ships concentrated fire at a plasma relay point. Slowly,
inexorably, the Borg vessel began to drain. Kazzara limped backward to be
replaced by Bright Fire. Six different locations on the cube were under fire at one
time.

Small fissures were opening in the shielding. The drones, tasting blood
regrouped to concentrate their fire at these points. Two more Warbirds decloaked
and the six together locked their tractor beams on the hideous cube. The Borg
vessel, its hive mind concluding that flight was in its best interest, broke off its
attack and routed all power to its engines. It broke away briefly, at impulse, only
to be snatched up again into the talons of its executioners. Firing now on its
captors it drained the shielding on Bright Fire and sliced through a warp nacelle.
Bright Fire broke off, bleeding warp plasma into a starry background, to be
replaced by Stoops for the Kill.

As each Warbird was targeted the drones concentrated their fire on the
weapons ports being used. As the Borg shields drained, more and more damage
was done, some ports were rendered useless entirely. All six original Warbirds,
now damaged beyond combat capability, dissolved into nothingness to be reborn
as six more, fully armed, shielded, and combat ready.

Tasha stared, entranced, horrified, and helpless at the carnage. Drone
after drone exploded in fireworks before her only to be replaced by dozens more.
The cloak, and their willingness to accept chilling casualties were the Romulans
greatest strategic advantages and they used them. As the fate of the Borg vessel
became clearer Tasha’s mind began to organize and clear. She was hidden
beyond sensor detection in a nebula that extended into Federation space. She had
a fully warp capable, cloaked vessel in perfect condition. If she were careful it
would take about three weeks to navigate to the other side. Her eyes bored into
the navigational array, bringing up the onboard computer. The computer would
not allow her to plot an automatic course she would have to plot each leg of the
journey individually

The thud almost jarred her out of her seat. A polite, pleasant voice drifted
over the intercom. “Ihhei, Khoi! on the general’s glorious victory! Kazzara is
prepared to take you aboard and escort you safely home.

*tala-girl child
CHAPTER 17

It was the stinging under his eyelids that awoke him. Plasma vapor. A
woman in a commander’s tunic eyed him from across the room.

I’m still alive then. “Where am I? What ship is this?”

“You are aboard Imperial Warbird “Stoops for the Kill” general. The
honor is ours.” smooth as honey her voice was.

“And you are?”

“Forgive me general, I thought you would recognize me. I am Colonel
Lira ir Mosrat, of special intelligence. You have been our guest for four days. I
grieve with you.”

Jaris said nothing merely stared.

” My superior Merohe Ir Nakhal regrets that she could not be here to tell
you about it.” her pause was overly dramatic. ” The lady, Mirete Linai et Tellorn
was executed two days ago. Caught in the act of flight there was no need for a
trial. The scout you left her with was programmed with a course across the
nebula into Federation space. Clear acts of treason.”

Jaris struggled to speak. “You dare! You dare execute a member of my
family!”

“We dare a great deal general! The incident at Arioch disrupted a most
sensitive Tal Shiar project. The loss of the Enterprise after so glorious a victory
would whet any Rihanna’s appetite for revenge. It took some time but eventually,
scratch a human and get a traitor. Your daughter is safely in the custody of your
servants. We trust your recovery will be swift.” Jaris was glad when her reptilian
gaze left him and the room.

Merohe’s darjha blade had struck true. A darjha went into its victim
smoothly, almost painlessly, the trick was not to struggle. The more one
struggled the deeper it embedded and the more difficult and painful to remove.
Was it the truth? Had Tasha gambled on her chance for freedom? It would have
been her sworn duty as an officer, he knew. She would have needed assistance.
Who? A lover? That human who had glared at him so icily in the caves?
Jealousy flooded through him. The darjha began its work.
——————————————————————————————–

Howso?
My pleasure, my pain.
Frost
Burns as I do*
*from “The Lament of T’lael, first century post planetfall. Rihan

Mirete Linai et Tellorn sat quietly in the guest chamber gazing with
puzzlement and disbelief at the items in her hand. Jaris’ ceremonial dueling
blade, his house sigil ring, and insignia of rank. His personal effects. Jaris was
dead The grave, polite officer had said so. Tasha placed the gift from Ehras on
her left hand and sent for Movet , the house steward.

His arrival was prompt and proper, standing two steps behind her left
shoulder. She handed him a chain of cash with that left hand. “Take this.
Arrangements must be made for the death rites of your lord.” Movet bowed
briefly, he understood. The chip, configured for her voiceprint unlocked the safe,
the chains of cash fit smoothly into a pocket. The servants melted away as she
wandered through the house to Sela’s room. Bishet lay sleeping on a pallet near
the girl. Tasha’s calm gravity brought her upright. Bishet stared in
incomprehension at the belt and the cash. “Bishet, I trust you with this last gift,
use it with honor. Leave this house now. Your fate and mine must separate
here.” Tasha spoke in the most formal Rihan she could muster. “Your Lord is
dead and, I think, I with him. These words I have written are my testament of the
truth, this too, I entrust with you. Do not fail me.” Bishet paused, then nodded
briefly. Her exit was silent and unnoticed.

Tasha sank slowly on the sleeping couch beside her daughter, drinking in
her chubbyfaced innocence, and waited.

Movet found them asleep when he entered the room. Tasha jerked awake
at his presence. “Lady, at the mid of night be waiting under the dhashon tree.
Trust.” and then he disappeared. Forty five standard minutes ticked by with
curious calm. With ten to spare she wrapped Sela warmly in a blanket, her own
clothing dark and nondescript, her hair covered by a cowl. Into the kitchens and
through the pantry to the locked storage room leading underground to the outside
entrance. Her code chip gained easy, silent access.

The chilly, moist air jabbed at her, and Sela stirred sleepily. Hushed in a
whisper, she settled back to doze. The rear service entrance led beyond the
walled garden, the dhashon tree already in sight. Tasha began an awkward run
with her burden. The child, jolted from safe slumber began to whimper, as her
mother shushed her again.

Sela was having a nightmare. Torn from her warm bed she was being
taken away, away from her father, her home. She awoke screaming. Her mother
clamped a panicked palm over her mouth too late. Lights in the security barracks
flared, and sentinels began scanning the area.

Yar dove for the nearest cover she could find, Sela clutched tightly to her.
Ehras, Ehras, where are you? The booted feet she glimpsed from the corner of
her eye filled her with brief joy. The look in the woman’s eyes did not.

Sela whimpered as she was snatched from her mother’s arms and Yar was
yanked to her feet. Betrayed, I am betrayed. Confused panic replaced her brief
joy, reducing her breathing to jerky gasps. The house sentinels arrived at a dead
run, stopped short by the sight of their mistress obviously in custody. A few
servants observed from a safe distance.

Merohe gathered everyone with her eyes. “Hear me! I am senior
centurion Merohe ir Nakhal. My rank vests me with authority to arrest and give
sentence for capital crimes. This woman stands accused of treason, sabotage, and
murder. I can prove her presence at the Arioch research facility, her DNA traces
were everywhere. Her flight from this house, by our law, is further proof of guilt.
She was instrumental in destroying a captured vessel and murdering twenty three
of our people.” She eyed Yar with distaste. Yar returned the gaze with forced
composure, gathering her courage. The thalodistan chip would not help her now.
One of the servants had gathered up Sela who watched in wide eyed confusion.

“No trial or other evidence is necessary. I have in my possession a
warrant for her arrest and immediate execution Sentence will be carried out
forthwith.” She strolled before Yar with gloating majesty. ” We have many
elegant rituals connected with our execution rites, Ihhei, no doubt you will come
to appreciate them in time. We will begin with hands and eyes, and move on
from there.” Yar shivered briefly, eyeing Sela.

Merhoe turned her head in that direction. “Your daughter will remain, an
excellent lesson in Rihanna justice for her.”

It has been said that the prospect of execution on the morrow concentrates
the mind wonderfully. Yar’s began working at warp speed. Jaris’ dueling blade
nestled with cold assurance against her skin. She swallowed and hardened her
voice. “I demand the right of single combat!” Merhoe’s eyes narrowed in
irritation. Yar ignored her and continued. “Hear me! I took the chance at escape
because I knew that no mere human could expect justice here. Wouldn’t any of
you have done the same to protect your only child? You all know how long I
could have expected to live with my only protector gone. I helped to destroy
Arioch to prevent an even greater evil which the senior centurion is well
aquainted with.” Merhoe made a move to intervene but a baritone voice stopped
her.

“Even an alien prisoner has the right of last statement and trial by
combat.” Low murmurs of agreement followed. Merhoe gestured with grand
condescension. “By all means continue then.”

Yar crossed her arms protectively and continued. “Arioch was a Tal Shiar
project employing helpless human prisoners as research subjects. Mikaya is not
the first time the Borg have been engaged. Entranced with the prospect of total
control over a cyborg army the Tal Shiar expended it resources to that end instead
of defending the Empire. This…. woman would have enslaved your sons and
daughters to her ambition with no more compunction than she used my people.
Merhoe?” The familiar name stung. Yar gathered her anger, focused and
concentrated on her assassin. ” I spit at you, and I defy you. I call you coward
and traitor. A fool such as you should not be allowed to live.”

Such a challenge, duly witnessed, could not go unanswered. “Single
combat it shall be, human.” the centurion growled. Merhoe ripped at the
fastenings of her bulky tunic, discarding it on the ground and retrieving her
dueling blade. Two of her guards immediately stepped between the two women.
Yar turned her back, walked away, removed her own outer garment, slipped the
thalodistan chip safely against her last molar. This, she thought, remembering an
earlier challenge, this I understand. Yar brought discipline to bear on her
thoughts, slowing her heartbeat, regulating her breathing, striving for a state of
perfect relaxation. I am an officer and a lady. I will go out to meet death freely.
I won’t allow them to slaughter me like an animal. Calm descended and a strange
euphoria enveloped her.

Yar turned and faced her opponent ,drained of hate or any other emotion.
The ritual cuts were made on the back of her hand to test the blade’s sharpness
and insure against poison. The requisite minutes ticked by and she rested the haft
easily in her right palm. The leather grip slipped over her fingers ensuring she
would not drop it.
Merohe did not charge, Yar had not expected her to. Yar settled her
stance comfortably, trained her eyes on her opponent’s, and waited. Merohe’s
expression was far from calm, it contained grim, feral rage. She circled her
human opponent, thrailike and vicious, searching for an opening. Yar settled
back, only reacting to her movements, initiating nothing. This state of
nothingness further enraged the Rihanna centurion. She crossed the arena , her
blade slashed upwards, her free hand reaching for Yar to draw her into the point.

Yar dropped to her back and slammed both feet into the centurion’s
midriff, rolled free, and rose to her feet in a single fluid movement. Merohe’s
recovery was nearly as swift. Taking advantage of the brief seconds Yar would
need to reorient herself, she charged again, low, with the intention of tackling her
with superior weight and strength. Her opponent accepted the weight and
velocity, allowing it to force her backwards, her feet once again in the centurion’s
midriff, casting her over her head with her own momentum.

The centurion landed heavily on her back, retaining her grip on one of
Yar’s arms. Yar twisted and stood half upright smashing one foot into the elbow
joint, and gained release. The Rihanna grunted in pain and rolled back into a
fighting stance. The human backpedaled , giving the Romulan no chance to get
her hands on her where her superior weight and strength would be advantageous.
Merohe wasted no time, crossing swiftly again to fasten her hands around the
human’s throat. Yar caught her under the chin with a sharp elbow, dodging the
strong hands. Merohe caught the back of her undertunic instead and whirled the
human around like a doll. Yar kicked sideways and inside at a kneecap and heard
the satisfying crunch of tendons. The knife blow missed her throat and scored
deeply into her cheek instead. The heel of her hand drove into the Rihanna’s nose
drawing blood and gaining her release. Merohe turned slightly , for a single
instant as the force of the blow turned her head aside. Yar planted another boot
into the small of her back sprawling her on her face. The blade sunk to the hilt
into the space between the third and fourth vertebrae, severing the spinal column.

One observer in particular gasped in horror at the twitching corpse. As
the human backed away from her victory Laihah raised the disruptor. The honor
of dispatching the human was to have been hers.

The blue beam caught Tasha squarely in the chest, her arms pulled
upwards like a marionette as she remained trapped in its embrace for several
excruciating seconds. It disassembled her atom by atom and then continued
through to the dashon tree in the background. The leathery bark sizzled and
burned where a deep gouge appeared ,bleeding a sticky resin.

CHAPTER 18

Sela put down the padd, briefly closing the icy blue eyes that were so like
her mother’s. The tree had never healed, its continued bleeding year after year a
source of wonder for the superstitious. That along with the Terran plant her
mother had placed in the garden, which drove it’s roots deeper year by year
despite her father’s attempts to eradicate it, fueled weak minds. She remembered
none of these events, at least not the ones connected with the last day of her
mother’s life. She shivered ,remembering the way her father had raged and
stormed when he finally returned home. He alternated between fury at the
woman who had the temerity to leave him, and the filthy cowards who had
executed her.

Technically Mirete Linai’s death had been perfectly legal. When asked,
her father would only reply that her mother had been caught trying do escape and
duly executed, nothing more. He had given her a home, protection, and a child
and she had repaid him with betrayal. As the little girl grew more and more into
the image of her mother the smoldering rage or something else she saw in his
eyes convinced her that he hated the human in her, hated her for looking like the
woman who had betrayed him. She vowed to eradicate it, drive it so far away
that the father she adored would never look at her like that again.

She had succeeded. By the age of eighteen, and a precocious maturity
,she had built an thick shell of Rihanna ice around herself. Her father would love
and respect her for the perfect Romulan she had become, and her mother’s
perfidity would never come between them.

———————————————————————————————-

Jaris tossed the manuscript aside. A brief surging pride overcame him at
learning how Tasha had dispatched her enemy. Pride was quickly replaced by the
familiar pain and humiliation. He should not have read it. It proved nothing.
She had not even had enough faith in him to wait for his body to be returned to
confirm his death. Cheated of her opportunity in the nebula, she would have
snatched their child and run to any stranger who promised her escape. His
humiliation freshened as he recalled how he had adored her, even admired her,
made a public fool of himself over her. She had only tolerated him, her response
to his passion only a clever simulation. Elements curse him for ever desiring a
human woman.

———————————————————————————————-

Commodore Larkin pushed the vid screen aside and rubbed his eyes. The
entire document would be filed as highly classified. The writer had given written
permission for Starfleet or any of its designated representatives to publish it after
it had been declassified in 40 or 50 years. Even if it was pure invention it would
make a marvelous novel.

————————————————————————————————

Bishet presented her new consort H’nain with a handsome belt as her
bonding gift. They lived together contentedly enough with her family in Dartha.
They kept their own counsel and fueled the discontent of those plagued by
ruinous taxes with tales of the paradise on Vulcan. The Borg encounter had
terrified the government ten times more than the encounter with the Federation
ever would. No expense was spared to refit and arm the fleet against this foe. It
would nearly beggar the Empire.

Three days after the traitor Mirete Linai had been executed
a woman was found in one of the more fetid alleyways of Dartha. She bore the
outcast mark on her face and had not died without considerable struggle. The
superficial autopsy revealed a poison that would have caused her to vomit up the
better portion of her stomach lining over several days. Her death was not
recorded as a crime and no further investigation was made.

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged , | Leave a comment

Star Trek Helix: The Crossing, Part II

STAR TREK: HELIX
Episode: “The Crossing part II” by Todd Kelley

Last Time On Star Trek: Helix

In an alternate time line , seven year after The Borg had won Wolf 359,
the last bastion of freedom waged their final fight again The Collective.
Alas, the Borg were too powerful; the resistance was overwelmed and
quickly the destroyed. Alex Garrett and his crew aboard the Helix were
the only ones to survive. There only hope was to use an experimental
transporter system called “The Fold” to transport the Helix safely away
from the fight. But a freak mishap through the ship and it’s crew back in
time. . .

Theoretically, the Helix’s trip back through time changed history and
cause the Borg’s defeat at Wolf 359. The ship and crew are found by a
Starfleet rescue unit headed by Admiral Cynthia Porter; one half of the
ruling thrown to the covert organization known as The Program. Feeling
the crew’s fighting experience and the Borg-enhanced spaceship could
be an asset to her, she enlists their help. But unknown to her associates
and crew, she has a deadlier agenda which will decide the fate of the
Alpha Quadrant in the years to come . . .

And Now The Continuation . . . .

PRELUDE: SHADES OF THE PAST

At first there was nothing.

Silence. Black.

And then he noticed the steady beating of is heart. Still with the darkness, he felt
‘things’ prodding him. Fingers and cold objects brushed against his exposed skin.
Panic overwhelmed him. He struggled for his first breath of air. It came to him in a
painful rush which filled his weak lungs with life. After a series of gasps, he felt the
habit returning to him.

‘Open your eyes…’

Something inside him spoke. His eyelids opened and images of colorful light burned
in his retinas. He tried to squint, but realized something was holding his eyes open.
He struggled for mobility, to find himself constrained.

He opened his mouth to speak, but nothing happened.

‘Open your mind….’

The voice said next. Alex struggled even more to no avail. As his vision began to
clear, he began to see objects shapes in motion before him.

‘Open you mind…’

He struggle feverishly because he knew all of it was wrong. This was not to ‘good
place’ he usually would come.

‘Open your mind…’

He tried to scream, but he had no voice. He had no freedom.

‘Open you mind.’

More voices joined in. It was a universal voice the thoughts of a thousand beings.

He opened his mind, and reached out with a thought of curiosity. “Who are you?”

‘We are legion….you…are legion’

His heart stopped when he realized who ‘It/They’ were. He tried to close his mind,
but it was too late. ‘It/They’ had already entered and were at work. He could feel a
million mental fingertips caressing his brain, molding his thought patterns into
something different.

“Please….don’t hurt me!” he mentally lashed out

The enemy gave no pity. ‘Pain is irrelevant…’

Then, all at once it stopped and there was once again darkness. Alex could no
longer hear is heart or his breathing. Everything had changed.

‘Respond…’

The voice commanded, and Alex felt a need to. The voice was no longer terrifying,
but more commonplace. It was the ‘Voice/Voices’ of oneness.

‘Respond….’

Alex felt his lips move.

He opened his mouth and spoke: “”Resistance is futile….”

Alex woke up in a frightening spasm. He jerked the covers from his bed and violently
swung in the air. As he began to realize he was dreaming, his urgent sense of action
turned into fatigue. He sat up, huffing greatly, trying to calm down.

“Never again…” he whispered to no one; frightened that the inner voice would reply to
him, like it did in the dream . And like it did three years before.

“Never again….”

CHAPTER ONE: FOR THE CAUSE

PERSONAL LOG: First Officer Mia Gan-An’War recording . . .

Since we are encouraged to follow Starfleet protocol, I’m
initializing this entry as our first official log entry. I
haven’t made them since my days with the Tolsh Yar, so It’s
gonna take some time getting use to. Here it goes:

BEGIN LOG ENTRY: It’s been three days since we agreed to join
Admiral Porter’s Program. Alex and I have been working around
the clock on repairs to the Helix and estimate we’ll be
space-worthy in under twenty-four hours. Tash has been away on
reckon duty; retrieving needed supplies and information for
the refit of the databanks.

Our situation being thrown back in time and altering the
timeline, has been a lot to take in for us. Although we’ve
accepted our fate, fighting the Borg in our timeline has done
nothing but make us weary of what was to expect in this
‘improved’ timeline. The Borg are still out there and they’ll
try again.

Off the record, although the Admiral seems to have the best of
intentions, I still don’t trust her. There seems to be more
than what the surface shows. It is apparent she is more
interested in our ship and us; probably waiting for the right
time to seize it. I’ve been wondering if sharing our anti-Borg
technology would be beneficial to this Alpha Quadrant. But
there’s still so much we don’t know yet. . .

And then there’s Kyle, our ‘newest’ member. His dossier says
he’s a Trill host for a multi-century old symbiote. There’s a
lot of information which was deleted from his file. It’s going
to take a few months of work, but I should recover it all.

He seems to walk the fence, but he’s gonna have to fall on
someone’s side soon. Who’s side will it be? More importantly,
how many sides are there to choose from…

E N D _ T R A N S M I T T I O N

Mia entered the transporter room to find Admiral Porter and Kathy Brooks already
waiting. Five minute before, they were informed that Tash and the reckon team had
just pulled into transporter range. The Starfleet officers were intently whispering, but
quickly stifled when the Vulcan was in ear distance.

“You’re late.” the Admiral commented.

“So it would seem.” Mia answered nonchalantly. “I caught one of your engineers trying
to open a conduit in a non designated area. He ended up with third degree burns on
his right arm from the automated defense systems.” She almost smirked, but held her
composure.

“Wait a minute…” Kathy Brooks intruded. “You specifically said it was safe for our
people to get in there and help with repairs.”

“I said the designated areas in need of repairs were safe. I also told you to inform your
crew that non designated areas would be unsafe to venture; let alone be tampered
with.”

The Admiral stepped forward. “I hope you’re not accusing my men of having ulterior
motives?”

“No.” Mia replied. “I just didn’t know that using the class-seven laser torch on
Galvanian-Plate Armor, in non specified work areas was part of Starfleet
operations…” with that she walked to transporter chief; her smirk starting to surface.
“Energize…”

The Chief looked over toward Admiral Porter who gave him the green light. In a
matter a seconds, Tash and three Starfleet officers appeared on the beam pads.

“How’d we do?” Mia asked her brother who was already off the pad and coming
toward her, digging in his sachet. He came out with a brown quartz-like crystal which
glimmered in the track lighting.

“Jackpot.” Tash replied with a smile. “They were just where Lucani left them. We got
about seventeen good-size crystals; about fifty years worth for the holodeck and
medical systems. I’m gonna run them to engineering and start the refining process.”

As he left the transporter room, Lt. Kathy Brooks stared at the booty. “I don’t
recognize those rocks.”

“They’re Takarian Rune Crystals. The Breen use them as emergency substitutions for
dilithium, cause the charge is so low that they’re not suitable for regular use. One of
our resistance scientists found that if you take three good size crystals and lock their
energy expenditure into a continuous loop, the energy degradation falls to less than
0.04% an hour. To conserve dilithium supplies, we outfitted the holodeck and sickbay
equipment to run on these crystals.” She started walk out and the Admiral and
Lieutenant followed. “They’re virtually nonexistent now. But in our time, a Garidian
pirate name Lucani told us of a large stash he had on a moon in the Breen system. Five
years from now we would’ve used up the stash fighting the Borg, so I was certain they
should still be in place.”

“What about your friend? I mean, it’s still his stash?” The Admiral asked stopping at
the turbolift.

Mia stepped in, leaving her companions in the hall. “The way I see it, we won’t be
friends for another two years. So, screw him. Deck 5.”

The doors close and Admiral Porter and Lt. Brooks began to walk about. The
Admiral leaned over to whisper “I think I’m going like that bitch…”

Kathy laughed outloud.

“….I thought they weren’t suppose to be moved for three days?!” Kyle K’nar said
pacing in his new quarters aboard the Helix. He was using a coded frequency to
contact his section of the Bajoran resistance.

An elderly woman filled the comm-screen. “You know our intelligence is sketchy at
best. Kira said they intercepted one of our patrols in the Badlands and made
their transport quota early.” she replied, concern in her tone.

“Where are they going?”

“Tarok Nor. But first they’re scheduled to rendezvous with the 5th Order patrol
squad half way through. It’ll be a 24 hour stop over before they’re underway.”

“Understood”

“I want my grandson back, Kyle. Ian doesn’t have anything to do with all this!
He’s only a child…”

Kyle pulled close to the screen. “I made a promise that I’d get him back for you, and I
will. There’s somebody very special also on that transport. I’ll find a way to get them.
You have my…”

The entrance bell sounded. “Ending transmission…” Kyle said terminating the console’s
power just as Admiral Porter and Lt. Bates entered.

“My my…” he said with a grin. “You coming to see me without a security entourage?
You’re either getting brave or stupid in your old age.”

“You know what gets my goat, Kyle?” the Admiral asked. The Trill shrugged his
shoulders. “The fact that I believe in your cause, but I don’t believe in you.”

“Tell me when its suppose to hurt my feelings, so I can try and cry.” Kyle smirked.

The Admiral motioned for the Lieutenant to leave the room and Kathy did reluctantly.
Porter strolled over and sat beside Kyle who was busy suiting up.

She paused for a few seconds and got serious. “This is one of The Programs’ most
important campaigns, Kyle. The reason I’m giving you a second chance is because
your motives are good. We both want the same thing….”

Kyle looked back at the Admiral. “Tell me the truth. Why do you want the end the
Cardassian Occupation?”

The Admiral smiled. “To help liberate the Bajorans for….”

“Bullshit!” Kyle shouted. “I don’t want a bullshit answer!”

“O.K. How about ‘I can’t stand Cardassians’. How about ‘I want to see them pay for
what they did to my husband and his crew’? Which do you want, ’cause I have a
million of them. But all of that is irrelevant! All you need to know is that I’m giving you
the means to finish the job you and the resistance couldn’t!” She handed him a data
chip and walked to the door. “That’s your next three mission dossiers, all the access
codes and contact information is still the same so you have to walk the others through
our operations. And don’t forget I’m gonna be watching you, Kyle. Follow my
directions and you’ll hit the jackpot. Cross me and I’ll consider you an enemy. And
you know what I do to enemies.”

She quickly left to give Kyle time for her words to sink in. He stared at the blank
console he was using minutes before.

“Well, so much for the nice approach.”

He was about to become the enemy….

When Mia reached Alex’s quarters, she didn’t bother to use the entrance request.
Back in the resistance, there was no place for privacy. Everything was community
property, and living quarters were nothing more than a big storage facility or a giant
cave.

As the door swung open, she noticed Alex sitting by the window sipping what seemed
to be coffee.

“Alex, we should’ve been on the Helix ten minutes ago.” Mia said walking behind him.
Alex swiveled around in his chair to face his teammate.

“I don’t think their going anywhere without us…” Alex answered. “We have time.”

Mia smiled and tapped her combadge. “Mia to Tash…”

“Go ahead.” her brother’s voice responded.

“Postpone the launch for another half hour. We have a few things to straighten out
down here.”

“Understood. But Kyle is pretty impatient to get going…”

“Let him wait.”

“Understood. Tash out.”

With that, Mia found a spot on the couch across the room and layed down. “So, are
you gonna tell me what’s wrong, or do I have whine to get it out of you?”

“I used one of Tash’s old access codes to get into the Tolsh Yar’s network. I wanted
to check up on your counterparts in this era.”

“Weren’t we instructed not to do that.”

“Yep” Alex smiled, but his grin was empty

“And?” Mia didn’t like where all this was going.

He took a deep breath. “You were killed in a freak shuttle accident en route to
Romulus three days ago. Tash was last seen the day before, investigating an incident
near The Neutral Zone. He’s assumed to be dead also.”

Mia was in shock. She slowly sat up and stared at her captain who now stood up and
went to sit beside her.

“My counterpart was killed at Wolf 3-5-9, which means there’s no evidence of the
time rift.” he leaned over to speak softly. “I think we may be in trouble. This Program
isn’t exactly what it seems. And it’s influence doesn’t just stop with The Federation.”

“Then what do we do? We could make a run for the badlands; rejoin the Bajoran
resistance. I’m sure this Kyle guy wouldn’t have any objections.”

Alex shook his head. “The Admiral’s a smart old bitch. She would’ve thought of that.
Right now, all we can do is hide in plain site. We’ll play along until we can find out
what’s really going on…”

“And what if it’s bad?” Mia asked.

“Well, remember we have access codes, top secret operations, espionage routines,
and illegal actions of every major faction in the alpha quadrant in our fragmented
databanks. It’s all history to us, but in the here and now; it’s all valuable commodity.”

Mia smiled. “We could stir up quite a few problems once the data core is back
online.”

Alex smiled more fiendishly. “Or make nice amount of latnum. But for now, lets play
like nice little soldiers and do what we’re told.”

In the hour that followed, the four-man Helix crew had made it aboard and ran their
final system checks. Although the ship wasn’t at 100%, all the main systems were
online and fully functional. Alex had assumed his place at command, Tash at navigation
and communication, and Mia at security and engineering. Kyle remained in his quarters
stating he wasn’t fully needed until the action started. Alex knew he had a tuff road
ahead with the Trill warrior. He wasn’t going to have to win the old man’s trust.

Aboard the Starship Craven, they were readying to depart for earth.

“Admiral on the bridge!” Lt. Cmd Brooks said as Cynthia Porter exited the turbolift
and headed for the command chair.

“As you were.” she said and everyone tended to their posts. “Hail Mr. Garrett,
please.” she ordered easing into the chair was grace and presence.

Alex’s face appeared on the front screen. Porter could see Mia in the background
shuffling from station to station in preparation.

“We’re all set to go, Admiral” Alex said.

“Very good, Captain. You are to proceed to the rim of Cardassian space. Kyle has
your mission briefing. We will remain in communication silence, but we have people in
the field who will monitor and keep us updated on your progress.”

“Understood. Garrett out.”

Lt. Brooks walked to the Admiral’s side. “You do understand that Kyle’s got his own
agenda?”

“Yes.” the Admiral replied. “That’s exactly what I’m expecting to happen. By this time
next week, the Helix should have a full crew compliment, thanks to our rogue Trill
warrior.” she leaned back in her chair. “It doesn’t matter if they’re 20 or 200 years old.
A terrorist fighting a lost cause is an open book. And if you read them correctly, they’ll
do everything and anything you want.”

CHAPTER TWO: A MATTER OF TRUST

The four-man crew of the Helix gathered on the Holodeck. Since repairs to the
conference room were pushed to the minor list, Mia configured the holometer to
replicate the Craven’s assembly quarters. Kyle searched the computer’s subroutines
and accessed the mission log. The hologram of space crafted appeared in slow
rotation.

“This is the Cardassian transport Galorma.” Kyle started; assuming his comfortable
role as military strategist. “Officially it’s classified as a passenger transport. Since it’s
registered as a non-military vessel, it’s had minor access to cross the neutral zone and
other sectors. “Unofficially, operatives have leaked out information that it’s a modified
carrier transporting weapons and military personnel to secret strategic locations.”

“Hasn’t Starfleet tracked the vessel along it’s route?” Mia asked.

“Yes. But they conveniently have been known to pass through nebulas,
anonallies….basically anything that screws with sensors.”

“So what are we to do about it?” Alex stepped in. “If I remember correctly, the treaty
stipulates that Starfleet vessels can’t search Cardassian freighters without probable
cause.”

“True.” Kyle smiled. “But we’re not a Starfleet vessel.” He shut down the holoscreen.
“Their manifest says they will rendezvous with warships from The 5th Order patrol
squad in twelves hours. During they’re 24 hour lay-over, we’ll engage and disable the
warships, board the transport and uncover evidence.”

“All by our little old selves, huh?” Alex said sarcastically. “That’s seems like a tall order
for a small ship and a four man crew.”

“I’ve done it with less. And come on, I’ve read what this ship could do in the records.
Hell, the fact that you can fire cloaked is enough to give us an advantage. I thought you
guys were hotshots in your reality.”

Tash interceded. “That doesn’t make us suicidal.” he turned to Alex. “But I think it’ll
work. We can disable the warships by reprogramming the auto defense weapons to
locate and strike key areas on the warships simultaneously.”

“How long?” Kyle asked. Tash stared at Kyle for a few moments and then turned to
Alex.

Alex grin ned. “How long?”

Tash continued. “I’m not sure. With Mia’s help, it should be ready in time.”

“Then get to it. That’s all people.” The siblings stood up and quickly left the room
leaving Alex and Kyle sitting across from each others.

They stared at each other. Alex saw this situation coming a long time ago. Basically
Kyle’s been the man in charge for as long as he can remember. And he probably
wasn’t gonna take orders from a complete stranger.

“You must be really something, Garrett” the Trill host said.

“What do you mean?”

“I mean the way you train the Romulan monkeys to hang on your every word.”

Alex felt his eye switch. He tried to hide it, but it was apparent that Kyle knew what
buttons to push. “First of all, their not Romulan. Their Vulcan. Secondly, what you saw
isn’t training, it’s trust. Something we’ve built over years of fighting the Borg. And I’d
watch what I say around here, this crew’s killed bigger men for lesser things.”

Kyle stood up as to intimidate the human, but Alex stood his ground. “Did you just
threaten me?”

Alex smiled. “Yep.” he started to walk away. Without thinking, he ducked and
sidestepped, just missing Kyle’s thick-armed lariat swing. On instinct, he was on his
feet and sending a kick to the Trill’s midsection. But his leg was caught in mid-air and
Alex stumbling backwards, falling over the conference table.

“Nobody’s here to save you, boy. Let’s see what you got!” Kyle said coming for his
captain.

Alex had to think quick. “Computer…” he called out. “Garrett Workout #7”

In an instant, the conference room disappeared and was replaced by the ruins of some
lost civilization. The change startled Kyle, and that was all Alex needed. He sent a
double-fisted thrust to the Trill’s stomach and up into his chin. He was lifted off is feet
and to the ground.

But Kyle quickly turned the fall into a role and was quickly on feet with a power kick
forward; meeting Alex’s ribcage.

The Captain’s heart fluttered for the second. He didn’t realize he lost his balance and
hit his head on a nearby stone.

Kyle smiled, wiping the dripping blood from his lips. “Now, I may not have been
there, but I sure you didn’t beat any Borg with woosy moves like that.”

“Son of a bitch!” Alex yelled staggering to his feet. “Computer….Batlith!” The Klingon
weapon materialized beside him and in one swift motion, he grabbed it and sent it
swinging for Kyle. The Trill dodged the blow and Alex fell past him. As he fell
forward, all the pain in his stomach and chest faded away and was replace by
humiliation. He could hear his opponent laughing.

He rose to his feet, enraged by the Trill who hadn’t even broken a sweat. In a last
burst of fury, Alex let out a roar worthy of a Klingon, and raised his weapon. He
rushed his opponent.

Kyle was ready. With a subtle flinch of his wrist, a small phaser-type weapon slid out
from his sleeve and nestled in his right palm. Just as Alex lunged in mid-swing, he
pointed and fired the weapon. The lavender disrupter shot struck Alex in the check
and halted his momentum like hitting a brickwall. He flipped end over end out of
control. And as he flew by Kyle, the Trill snatch the Batlith from his hand. Alex fell the
ground limp, quickly grasping his chest in pain.

Kyle approached and nelt in front of him. “You’re tougher than I thought.” he said
smiling.

“Satisfied?” Alex said with a scratchy voice.

“Not really.” he answered. “There wasn’t anything to satisfy. We needed to know
where each other stands. I think we’re done . . . Captain.”

“Is that sarcasm?”

Kyle smiled. “No. Just acknowledging the chain of command.”

Alex grinned. “Understood.” He reached his hand out and Kyle met it for a quick
shake. “Maybe you can teach me a few of those moves, old man?”

“Sure thing.” The Trill answered on his way out. “But the first things you need to learn
a few things. Number one, anger is your worst enemy. And two, if you’re going to
cheat and use a weapon, THINK: PHASER.”

As the door close behind Kyle, Alex pulled himself up and walked over to the
comm-system. “Alex to Mia.”

“Go ahead.” her voice answered.

“Log Kyle in the system records and give him level three clearance. And after that, I
need you on the holodeck. I think I broke something.”

“The holo-emitters, again?”

“No. About two or three ribs…”

Kyle had to stop half way to his quarters to catch his breathe. He didn’t want to let
Alex know, but his effortless defensive moves took a lot out of him. He had reached
the OVER THE HILL stage in his present life. He knew because he’d been there a
number of times before.

As he straightened his self up to continue his walk, he sensed someone was watching
him. He stopped and glanced behind himself. The corridor seemed totally deserted.
“Who’s there?” he called out. There was no answer.

When he turned to continue was walk, he didn’t see the slender roundhouse kick
which struck the side of his head. He was lifted off his feet and thrown into the wall. A
series of kicks and punches followed as he helplessly absorbed the blows; covering his
face for safety. Just as he began to regain his senses to counteract, he felt the cold
touch of metal press firmly against his neck. he thought for moment to try a Klingon
maneuver to escape, but realized it would be a chance move.

He opened his eyes to find the cold expression of a Vulcan woman almost nose to
nose. Mia’s stare was almost a frightening as the blade to his neck.

“Let’s clear something up first…” she spoke, her tone was soft yet deadly serious. “The
fact that we haven’t had a chance set the ground rules on this ship is the ONLY reason
you’re still alive. There’s not much to memorize really. Number one, TRUST is taken
above all else. Betray that and you’re considered just as bad as the enemy. Number
two, no abuse of your access privileges. You have a problem understand this, see rule
number one. And number three…” she pulled close to whisper in his ear. “…this little
skirmish was a warning, old man. You ever…EVER put your hands on Alex again, I’ll
use this blade to amputate every limb, digit, and extrusion on your body, while you
watch. Do you understand me?”

When she moved back, Kyle’s body fell to the floor. He began to cough violently and
gasp for breathe. He looked up at Mia as she walked away. She’s the one he thought
to himself.

Without turning around she called out. “I’m going to treat Alex’s wounds. As soon as
you’re fit, come to the med-lab and I’ll patch you up.”

“Under..stood.” he forced out between breathes. He had to smile. He had just found a
friend to play with.

MISSION LOG: Captain Alex Garrett recording . . .

We entered Cardassian space three hours ago, and will be
reaching the rendezvous point any time now.

Kyle’s detailed strategy has been studied and the four of us
are ready to engage the enemy. This will be this crew’s first
‘non-destructive’ mission ever. I hope they will perform just
as effective in this post-war tour of duty. . .

E N D _ T R A N S M I T T I O N

“Status report?” Alex asked from the command chair on the bridge.

Tash responded. We’ve just entered visual range.”

“On screen”

A ragged, adobe colored transport ship was nestled between a horde of Cardassian
warships.

“Run a sensor scan.” Alex was surprised. He expected four warships at the most.

Tash ran his fingers along the console. “I’m not reading any unusual readings. The
cloak seems to be working.

“Good. Take us in. Position us in the designated area for the initial assault. Where’s
Kyle?”

Mia, situated at tactical answered. “I reached him a couple minutes ago. She should be
on his way.”

As if on cue, the entrance doors slid open and Kyle entered the bridge; moving a little
slower than usual. Alex had to take a second glance at the Trill. There were multiple
bruises on the his face and arms.

Alex smiled. “I didn’t know I did so much damage in our little squabble?” he said
swiveling his chair forward nonchalantly.

Kyle smiled. “I guess you don’t know your own strength.” He glanced up at Mia,
who’s expression was as cold as he could remember. “I see we’ve made it. Have the
phaser systems been scripted?”

“We’re set.” Alex replied. “All the data you supplied was entered. Mia and Tash will
engage the systems as soon as we’re set up in the transporter bay. Let’s go. Mia’s got
the bridge.”

As Alex and Kyle left the bridge, Mia transferred tactical controls to Tash’s systems
and made her way to the Captain’s chair. “I don’t like where this is going. Keep a
transporter lock on Alex. If there’s any trouble, get him out of there.”

“What about Kyle?”

“Hm… I guess him too, if you have the time. But don’t make it a priority…”

Alex and Kyle positioned themselves on the giant transporter pad situated in the
middle of the bay.

“Remember…” Kyle said. “As soon as we beam over, we’ll drop gas cannisters and
find cover. The toxins will only effect Cardassians and should spread through the entire
ship. This should give us enough time to find was we need.”

Alex nodded and then tapped his combadge. “Team 1 to Mia. We’re set down here.
You make the call.”

On the bridge, Mia ran her fingers along the command console and nodded to Tash.

“Initiating program: K’NAR 7 2 5 1.” her Vulcan sibling relayed over the open
comm-system. “Execution in 5 seconds.”

The Cardassian warships didn’t know what hit them. Without warning an intricate web
of phaser and photon torpedoes appeared from nowhere, striking the ships at vital
points. With their shields down and weapons unarmed, they suffered massive damage
across the board. They began to slowly drift out of position.

As the Helix passed the transport, it fired an aft torpedo into it’s navigational array.
The impact sent the ship slowly drifting in circles. >From it’s port side, a series of small
distruptor returned fire, but were met by three more torpedoes which ripped the
weapons from their foundation. By the time the assault was over, thje transport was
dead in space

That’s when Tash watched his console’s display go crazy. “Something’s wrong.” He
tried to access his controls to no avail. “The program’s executed commands hidden in
the subroutines! I’m locked out!”

Mia stood in defiance. “Damnit, Kyle!!”

The program took over the ships controls and started to go after the damaged ships.
The auto-phaser systems went crazy, unleashing a fury of shots across the ships like an
hail storm. One after the other, the erupted in a blaze of hellfire leaving nothing but
small fragments of what use to be powerful warships.

“Dear God!” Mia screamed. She ran to her brother’s side. “Stop them from
transporting! Block the damn transport signal!”

Tash shook his head. “Too late. They’re already on their way, and we still don’t have
access to the controls! He’s shut down everything!”

“I don’t give a damn what you have to do, regain control of the ship! Rip out the
conduits if need be. We got to get Alex out of there!” she screamed as Tash ran for
the turbolift.

Mia walked to the forward view screen; which displayed the Cardassian transport in
full view. She felt like kicking herself for not trusting her instincts. She didn’t trust the
Trill from the very start. And now, after the Borg attack , after The Assimilation
Wars , after all they’ve been through it could very well end with the stupid act by a
stupid relic of a soldier.

“Mia, we got trouble.” Tash’s spoke from her combadge. “There’s a level 3
security shield erected around the bridge area. I can’t get access to any of the
sensitive areas.”

“Then get back up here. We’ll have to try something else.” she replied as she took her
seat at command once again. She stared toward the viewscreen, but pure anger was
clouding her vision. “Old man, you are DEAD….DEAD……DE….” Suddenly, the long
range sensors started to fluxuate. She could guess that the three unidentified ships
racing for their position weren’t going to be friendly. “…dead.”

According to Kyle’s records, they were suppose to materialize in the cargo bay
holding the illegal weapons. They were to verify the cargo as Cardassian weapons and
seize the ship for Starfleet inspection. But as their transporter beams began to
dissipate, Alex realized they were in main engineering and surrounded by a crew of
Cardassian troops. Panic set in as he watch them reach for their weapons.

“Get down!” Kyle screamed grabbing Alex from behind and tossing him over a large
bulky appliance. He could almost feel the disrupter beams energy as they whisked
passed him; just missing his head as he followed Alex for cover.

Alex the grabbed his phaser and boosted the setting to kill, but Kyle grabbed his wrist.

“Save your power cells.” the Trill said as he reached for one of the gas canisters. He
tossed it at the enemy, and watched it as it was met by a stray disrupter shot. The can
exploded in the mist of fine crystals and quickly spread throughout the room. At first
Alex didn’t think it worked. But then the Cardassians started to scream in agony. They
clutched their face and started to squirm frantically. By this time Kyle was quickly on
his fleet. With a Klingon blade in his hand, he systematically went to each Cardassian,
quick slittling their necks with a fluid motion which could only be taught by experience.
Within a small minute, the siege on Engineering was over..

As Alex came from his hiding place, he saw that Kyle was already at the room main
control systems.

“What the hell happened?” Alex asked. He looked down at one of the Cardassian
bodies near him and saw that Kyle’s actions with the blade weren’t necessary. The
corpse face seemed to be eaten away by something. he quickly looked at the other
bodies and saw the same thing. “Jesus, Kyle. What the hell was in that canister!? What
the hell did you do!?”

Kyle acted like he didn’t hear the question. His was busy loading the other canisters
into the ventilation system. “We got side tracked.” he finally answered. “I had to
improvise.”

Alex approached him in rage. “Somehow I don’t believe that!!!”

“I’m sorry you feel that way. But now’s not the time to quarrel.” he finished his work
with the ventilation system, and then brought up a schematic of the ship. “The canisters
contain a chemical called Ogun-17. It’s a metagenic weapon design for Cardassian
DNA. I’ve sent it throughout the ship. They’ll spend most of their time trying to limit the
exposure, which will give us enough time to finish the mission.” he switched the
schematic view. “We’re gonna need to split up. According to the computer, what
we’re looking for is in med lab and storage quarters. I’ll take storage and meet you
back here in fifteen minutes!”

“Damnit Kyle, you screwed us. . .”

“This isn’t the time or place, Kid!” Kyle replied as he headed for the door. “I’ll explain
everything once we’re back on the Helix. Now go!” With that, the Trill disappeared
into the darkened hallway. Alex reluctantly followed.

Aboard the Helix, Mia and Tash worked feverishly get control of the ship. The
unidentified ships turned out to be Cardassian warships on an intercept course. With
only 20 minutes until contact, they tried everything to bypass the security lockouts put
in place by Kyle’s nano-scripts.

“Bingo.” Tash said calling Mia over. “I’ve found a diagnostic sub-routine that’s
unprotected by the lockouts.” he looked up at her. “A back door!”

“How long is it going to take?” she asked.

“I don’t know. I’m gonna have to follow the subdirectory paths to however they lead
to central system options.”

Mia felt hopeful. “Do what you have to. Our first priority is to get the transporter back
online to get them outta there.”

“What about navigation?”

“We’ll regain everything else once that Trill bastard is back on board. Believe me, it’s
the only reason he’s gonna live long enough to escape…”

CHAPTER THREE: ON CUE

The Cardassian med-lab was one of the few areas that was quarantined quick enough
the keep the gas from entering. Dr. Malaan, the Chief Medical Supervisor nervously
watched out his window as the small unknown warship circled their transport like a
hungry vulture.

“How can this be!?” he yelled, tossing the medical instrument he was holding. Whowas
crazy enough to attack them with a number of warships surrounding them? And how
could each and every ship have been destroyed by the ship barely larger than a shuttle.
“I must… must follow procedure…”

He quickly left his office and hurried to the treatment area, where only one person lay
waiting for him. A young, battered bajoran boy was strapped onto a table. Malaan
loomed over his body with a hint of disappointment. He had to go through twelve
bajoran test subjects before he could find a suitable prisoner for his experiments.
There was an inner strength in Ian’s fifteen year old frame. A strength which helped
him withstand two days of torturous genetic testing.

“We were so close, weren’t we?” he spoke to the boy’s shivering body. “All I needed
was another few days and I would’ve found the right combination for the mind control
chemicals. But it seems we’re under attack, and you know what that means. Protocol
stipulates that in the event of a siege, all prisoners was be terminated.” he slowly ran
his hand up the boy chest until it was firmly around his neck. “I know I should just
evaporate you ;put you out of your misery. But I’ve always wanted to kill someone up
close and personal. Watch the life drain out of them…”

Just as he began to squeeze tightly, the entrance way swung open. Alex rushed in the
find the doctor and his patient. He looked at the doctor’s frightened face and then the
lifeless body on the table. “Get away from him!!!” he shouted with conviction.

The doctor stumbled back into the wall. “I sorry! I wasn’t trying to…” before he could
finish, Alex fired a phaser shot which struck the Cardassian in his torso. He tried to let
out a scream, but his body was already being disrupted from the inside-out. In less
than a second, he was nothing more than a fine mist.

An explosion rocked the ship and caused Alex to stumble forward toward the kid.
“Sweet Jesus!” he said startled. The bojoran child’s eyes had rolled inside his head and
his body was shaking radically. Alex quickly started to pull the electrode and needles
from his skin; with every yank the boy flinched. He checked for a pulse. “Come on
Kid! Don’t give up yet!”

Suddenly his combadge was active, again. “Mia to Alex, are you there?”

Alex responded. “Mia! Two to beam directly to the med-lab! Hurry”

Just as Alex pulled the kid off of the table, he felt the tingling sensation in his stomach.
He pulled the kid close and watched the Cardassian Med-Lab disappear and the
Helix’s med-lab appear in it’s place.

Save death, there was nothing else in this universe that could’ve been done to Jann
Jaxa. She had been subjected to violent attacks from nearly every Cardassian on the
transport. Now was battered body lay hutled between a pair of storage containers
while three Cardassain soldiers searched for her. She knew they were going to kill her.
They had to before they could leave.

“Check that corner! She can’t be too far.” one of them said gesturing for the other two
to search the opposite side of the room. “Damnit, Jann! Come out! We’ll make it
painless! One quick shot and it’s all over!”

She could see the entrance just ten feet away from her hiding place. And when the
door slid open, her first thought was that more soldiers were joining the hunt. But
instead of a Cardassian, and series of short disrupter beams blasted into the room.
She heard the Cardassian scream and try to return fire, but it was over before it
started.

“JJ!!!” she heard a familiar voice call out. She frantically started to push containers
around her away just as Kyle cautiously entered the room.

“Kyle!!!!” she screamed and stumbled toward him. She used her last bit of energy to
fall in his arms. “You said you were coming for us. You did…come…”

He smiled, “You know I always keep my promises.”

“Ian!” Jann suddenly remembered her friend. “We gotta get Ian before they…”

“It’s already being taken care of.” he finished just as the transporter signal activated.

Unlike Alex and Ian, Kyle and Jann materialized on the Bridge. When the
transportation sequence finished, Kyle found himself face to face with Mia and a hand
phaser.

“I can explain. . .” he started

“I don’t care what you have to say!” she rushed him with a right hook which sent him
stumbling backwards and pushing Jann aside. “What you need to do is deactivate the
lockouts before the Cardassian patrol reaches. . .”

Just then, the ship quaked with a strong impacted. Everyone reached for something to
brace themselves.

Tash who was at his station held on to his seat. “I got two Kelvin Class warships on an
attack run!” He tried to access the controls and then slammed his fist on the console in
frustration .”We need to do this now!”

Another series of blasts rocked the ship. The forward view screen showed the two
fierce warships quickly approaching.

“Kyle!” Mia yelled.

Kyle was already on his way to the nearest terminal. “Computer delete program:
K’NAR 7 2 5 1! Authorization: Kyle-0-0-1-3 Mark-7.”

Instantly, the console systems were back online and Tash back at navigation. “I’m
gonna try and reinitialize the warp engines. Mia I need some time!”

“I’m on it.” she replied heading for the tactical console.

Jann, riddled with fatigue, went to Kyle’s side. “Take me to Ian?” she asked. With a
nod, Kyle grabbed her hand and they headed for the exit.

“I need that help now Mia!” Tash yelled as another wave of shots from the
Cardassians threatened to tear the ship apart. “I need 30 seconds!”

“I get you that, and then some.” she replied. As reconfigured auto-phaser systems
quick began to charge. “I don’t think we’re gonna make it! The deflector array is
shorting out. I can’t get the shields stable.”

Tash jumped up and ran to her side. “While I was I was looking for a way in the lock
out, I found think I got access to some of the experimental systems.” he took over the
controls. “Yes. It’s some type of shield mechanism.”

Mia took Tash’s spot at the helm. “Sounds good to me! I’ll try and keep them off our
ass! Hold on!”

With warships coming at them for in front and back, Mia pulled the Helix into a quick
nose dive, gracefully dodging the orange beams rising from thier attackers. “Brace for
impact!” Just as the warships regrouped to follow, Mia fired three torpedoes past
them and into the transport vessels. It exploded close enough to the other ships to
knock them off course. One other ship which had circled around the others was now
in hot pursute. A perfect shot on one of the Helix’s nacelles sent the ship in to a
tailspin.

On the bridge, the power systems started to flutter. Mia asessed the damage. “That
took the warp drive offline! We’re gonna have to fight our way outta this one.”

The Helix came to a hault just as the three Cardassian warships surrounded them.

Mia looked back for her brother. “How we doin’?” The bridge lights dimmed for a few
seconds and the hum of the deflector systems rumbled to life. “What did you do?”

“It’s this . . . Meta-Shield.” Tash smiled with grin. “It’s reconfigured deflector. I mean
actually- physically restructured the modules into. . . something else.” he tried to find
an answer. “It has to be some of the Borg-mecha that’s . . . .”

Suddenly, the Cardassians ships started to aggressively attack the Helix. The ship
rocked back and forth making is hard for Tash to monitor the shields effectiveness.
“Shield down to eighty percent……”

The communications systems explosed and caught fire. “…..sixty-seven percent!”

The viewsscreen shatterer and sparked with fire “…forty-two percent!”

Mia grabbed the extinguisher, but lost it when the ship shifted from another blow.

“….forty…… forty-eight percent?” Tash stared at the console in disbelief. He repeated
the task make sure it was correct.

Another blow rocked them, but this time it wasn’t so severe.

Tash started to smile. “What the… shields at eight-nine percent! The deflector array is
somehow… absorbing disruptor energy and…. converting it to power itself!”

“Borg-Tech!” Mia said, smiling as another blast is barely felt. “Ya gotta love it!”

But then Tash’s grinned turned to a look of concern. “Uh oh. We may have a
problem.”

“What now, brother!”

“Shields are at 100% but the stupid thing’s not shutting down! I getting feedback
accross the board!” his console exploded and became laced with electricity. “Stay
away from the panels!”

Mia stood up and felt the ship begin to vibrate frantically.

Although they couldn’t tell, the biggest change was happening outside the ship. As the
Cardassian warships pounded the Helix’s, the circular protective shield turned blazing
white and sizzled with electricity. The Cardassians must’ve got a hint to what was
happening because they broke off their attack and started to retreat. But it was too
late. The white-hot sphere suddenly expanded outward in an incredible explosion
which stretched over fifty-thousand kilometers. The warships were instanly engulfed.
Their shield was no match as the electrical shield swallow them entirely along with
anything else in it’s path.

In a matter of ten seconds, the incident ended as suddenly as it began. The blank void
of space was quiet. Red hot cinder debri littered the area, and in the middle sat the
Helix untouched.

The comm-system went crazy before Mia could get to her feet.

Without even answering the hail. “Standby Alex.” she said. “As soon as we figure this
out for ourselves, well let you know.”

Tash found a working console and ran system checks. “The warships are destroyed.
Virtually everything except impulse and lifesupport is fried.”

“What happened?”

“I don’t have a clue. But i think our new shield wasn’t a shield at all. Some kind of
weapon the Borg must’ve assimilated at one time. In any case. We need to start
limping home ’cause we’re in no shape for more guests. . .”

CHAPTER FOUR: THE HEAR AFTER . . .

“First, I’d like to say I’m sorry.” Kyle spoke as he stood in front of Alex, Tash and
Mia on the bridge. It had been almost an hour since they left Cardassian space with
nothing show for the mission but a badly injured kid and a field doctor; both current
members of the Barjoran resistance, and ship almost reduced to scrap. “I altered the
Admiral’s original assignment and hac54ked the computer systems. I didn’t mean for it
to get as hairy as it did.”

“That’s not excuse!” Alex yelled. “On this ship we run on trust and respect! If you
abide by those rules than there won’t be a place for you in this crew!”

“Wait a minute!” Mia jumped in. “There WON’T be? He’s still one of us?!”

“He did what he had to do, Mia.” Alex replied. Kyle was surprised by the Captain’s
support. “Wouldn’t you have done the same for any of us?”

“That’s not the point. He’s a rogue, Alex! He doesn’t know what teamwork is! He’ll
get one of us killed!”

“That’s not true.” Kyle stood up for himself. “I didn’t know if I could trust you. Admiral
Porter’s not on my ‘favorite people’ list. I couldn’t entrust the lives of my people with
others I didn’t know.” he walked to Mia so they were eye to eye. “Ending the
Cardassian Occupation is my life. Those two people in med-lab are my family.
Another reason I needed to get them away, is to enlist them as part of this crew. Jann
one of the best doctors I’ve seen in all my lifetimes, and Ian’s already flown combat
missions. If you give me. . us another chance, I guarantee you won’t be sorry. Please
Alex. . .” He turned to the others, hoping to spark some sympathy. The Admiral was
right. Alex and his team did have what it takes to make a difference and he wanted to
be a part of it.

Alex stood and walked to Kyle. “I don’t approve what you did . . . but I can
understand it. I’d like to give you another chance, but everyone needs to be in
agreement. i do nothing without the full support of my crew.”

Instantly Tash nodded in agreement. “As long as he keeps his fingers off my
subsystems, I can live with it.”

And all eyes fell on Mia who was had already started making her way toward Kyle. “I
don’t like you or how you handle things. I think you’re a danger to everyone around
you. But I trust Alex’s judgment and I’ll go along with anything he says. But listen to
me good. All I need is one good reason and I’ll take you out; end of story. Are we
clear?” Kyle nodded and quickly left the room.

Alex, Mia and Tash sat in silence for taking in the quiet of the moment.

“So, what now?” Tash said.

“We have a crew compliment of six.” Mia answered. “That’s the minimum.”

“The ship’s fried. We won’t be combat ready for six month at least. With The
Programs’ help we might able to fully refit the Helix in under year.”

“Good.” Alex added. And as he walk the viewscreen which was partially working and
stared out into space. For the moment they were on the winning side. Somehow, God
had dealt them a second chance to make things right. All the pain and hardship of the
past seven years had been erased and the bright new future had been put in it’s place.
But to keep that future bright, they were gonna have to take drastic measures; maybe
do things which will brand them outlaws. First agenda, the liberation of the planet
called Bajor.

“I thinks it’s about time we started making a difference.” Alex slowly slid into the
captains chair which tilted slightly and propped his feet up. “Tash, take us
home…wherever that is.”

The End

Posted in Miscellaneous | Tagged | Leave a comment

Timeship Atlantis Logs: The Other Shoe

Dave:
Here is my new Timeship Atlantis story. I’ve numbered it 3, but
perhaps it should be 4. The ending may be predictable, but I’ve added
some new kinks to each of the characters with this one, which other fan
writers might want to build on.
Walt

Timeship *Atlantis* Logs #3
(Some of the dialogue appearing in this story was originally written by
the authors of the VOY episode “Caretaker.” –WC)

“The Other Shoe” by Walter Chmara

Lieutenant Shelly Casey was off shift on board the starship
*Hood*, when the bridge informed her she had received a coded subspace
message from Starfleet. She diverted to her quarters to view it in
privacy.
The Federation Seal made way on her screen for a black man behind
his desk. He did not wear a Starfleet uniform, nor any rank insignia, and
Casey had never met him before.
“Lieutenant Casey, you do not know me, so I will introduce myself
to you,” he said with a faint West Indies accent. “I am Commodore
Andreyevich’s immediate superior in the Department of Temporal
Investigations. It is my duty to inform you that the commodore has gone
missing, just when we need the *Atlantis* to ship out on her next
assignment. As his chosen first officer, the duty of command now falls to
you. Captain DeSoto will be ordered to shuttle you to coordinates near
the Teralax system, where one of our operatives will pick you up and
bring you to rendezvous with the *Atlantis*. Once you have officially
assumed command, you will be briefed there upon your mission. Discuss
this transmission with no one, not even DeSoto. End of message.”
The Federation seal replaced him on the screen once again.

So, that was why Casey found herself in a shuttlecraft piloted by
none other than Tran Solomere, the biggest bore on the *Hood* bar none.
Solomere was an ensign whose specialty was xenopsychology, and he loved
to remind all of his captive audiences about how much he knew on the
subject — from a technical standpoint. There was a rumor (or was it just
a joke?) that one of the *Hood*’s officers put himself in sickbay after
being exposed to five hours of Solomere’s monologues, just to get away
from him. Listening to him drone on now, Casey tended to doubt it was a
joke, except maybe on the part of DeSoto for making him the pilot on this
trip. Perhaps her captain had a sadistic sense of humor?
“Now, Catspians — *there’s* a race with a unique point of view
in the universe. Their major religion teaches that their homeworld is
paradise and only evil people and fools would want to die and leave it,”
Solomere was saying. “Consequently, they believe that death only happens
to those who deserve it, which is why the concept of ‘funerals’ is so
alien to them. The dead are never honored in their culture, only
ridiculed…”
Casey had been in a dumbfounded stare at him for the last three
hours. The man started speaking just after the shuttle cleared the
docking bay, and hadn’t stopped yet. She didn’t even find a nanosecond to
slip a word in edgewise. Was it actually possible for someone to speak
continuously without even pausing to take a breath?
“This is the shuttlecraft *Aldea*, assigned to the U.S.S.
*Atlantis*,” interrupted a gruff-sounding male voice from the subspace
panel. “Prepare to transport Lieutenant Casey to these coordinates
immediately, then you may return to the *Hood*.”
Casey never thought the voice of the Nausicaan security chief of
the *Atlantis* ever sounded more sweet than when saying those words.
“Acknowledged,” said Solomere. “My, how time flies, Lieutenant. I
hadn’t even realized we were at the rendezvous point.”
“It was nice…talking…to you,” she lied, getting into the
transporter nook after setting it for automatic transfer. Actually, she
hadn’t said anything beyond “hello” during the whole trip.
“Goodbye, then…what did you say your name was, again?”
“I didn’t get the chance to say,” Casey replied before the effect
erased her to the *Aldea*.

When she rematerialized, she felt like throwing her arms around
Krag. Except he didn’t look like the type who would appreciate a gesture
like that. And he seemed even more perturbed now than when she last saw
him.
“Transport acknowledged,” Krag reported to Solomere, before
banking the *Aldea* toward where the *Atlantis* would be waiting for
them.
“Can you tell me any details of the Commodore’s disappearance?”
she asked him.
“No,” he answered gruffly. “Nor is that our concern. Our orders
are for you to assume command of the ship upon our return and to proceed
to our next assignment without him.”
For Casey, this was like falling out of the frying pan and into the
icebox. As talkative as Solomere was, Krag was as tightlipped as an
Aldeberan shellmouth. She sat in silence during the last leg of her trip
— for a completely different reason from the first.

After the *Aldea* docked inside the *Atlantis* shuttlebay, Krag
and Casey stepped out to a welcoming party of one — David Gerard.
“Here are your captain’s pips,” he said by way of greeting,
dropping them into her palm. Indicating his own on his collar, he
continued, “I’ve been designated your first officer.”
“By *whom*?” Casey wanted to know.
“I assume by the same mysterious fellow who ordered you here.
It’s going to be strange going out on one of these assignments without
the “old Starfleet salt.” But I wanted you to know that on behalf of the
entire crew, as well as myself, we have nothing but confidence in our new
captain.”
“Thanks, David. Lord knows, confidence is something I really need
right now. You know anything about our current assignment?”
Gerard gave a slight shrug. “Something about discovering what
happened to a Starfleet vessel that went missing a couple of years ago.
We’ll all get the full details once you’ve officially assumed command on
the bridge.”

As Casey went through the corridors and turbolifts of the ship
with her entourage of Krag and Gerard, she passed a few faces she had
gotten to know over the past couple of missions and nodded her greetings
to them on her way. They seemed to be aware of her position, returning
encouraging looks and gestures.
Popping onto the bridge, she smoothly took the captain’s position
and informed the computer that as of this stardate she was assuming
command of the *Atlantis*. No sooner had she done this, the main
viewscreen came alive with her prerecorded orders.
The mysterious black man was back behind his desk in the image.
“Greetings, Captain Casey. I know you must be wondering why you have been
placed in the missing commodore’s chair. Prior to his disappearance, it
was noted in his logs that should anything happen to make him unfit or
unavailable to command, it was his strong recommendation that you should
succeed him — and we happen to agree. The mission you are about to
embark on was to have been commanded by him, but despite his absence, it
will continue as planned.
“Three years ago, a sister ship of the *Atlantis*, the U.S.S.
*Voyager*, commanded by Captain Katherine Janeway, was lost in the
Badlands around Cardassian space while in pursuit of a Maquis vessel.
Your mission is to time jump back to the moment of that pursuit and
ascertain for certain whether that ship and crew were destroyed, or
merely ‘misplaced’. Attempt a rescue, if at all possible. End of
message.”
“*Voyager*,” whistled Casey. “I heard about the disappearance of
that ship. You know, we might just be able to pull off a rescue with all
the added gadgetry this ship has. All right then. Mr. Gerard, get Kollos
up here to start the time jump. Mr. Antonia, get us under cloak.”
“Kollos to the bridge,” said Gerard, touching his com badge.
“Captain, why the cloak?”
“Well, this still is secret technology. When we time jump, I want
to minimize the chances of being observed.”
“By treaty we are forbidden to use the cloak in this particular
fashion.”
“I don’t think the Romulans will find out,” Casey explained.
“History doesn’t mention the *Atlantis* popping in from the future to
save the *Voyager*. We might learn a lot more about the situation, and
more safely I might add, if no one else knows we’re there.”
Kollos, the Medusan in the silvery androidal shell, popped out of
one of the turbolifts and temporarily relieved Saar, the J’naii officer,
for the time jump procedure. Gerard briefed the Medusan on where and when
they needed to be. Kollos immediately began the preliminary work at the
console.
After doing some quick figuring, Kollos announced, “Awaiting your
order, Captain.”
*Captain* Casey rather liked being called that. “Proceed.”
“Time jump in five…four…three…two…”
A slight reassuring shudder went through the ship, letting
everyone know that the controlled chroniton particle timedrive was doing
its job.
“…One…zero. Time jump to zero point successfully achieved.”
“Very good, Kollos,” praised Casey. “Saar, you may relieve
Kollos.”
“Aye, Captain.” Saar once again reassumed the post, as Kollos
relinquished it.
“If I may be excused, Captain, I would like to report to
engineering,” Kollos requested.
“Is there some sort of a problem?” asked Casey.
“Oh, no, Captain. At least not with the ship. As you know, I am a
non-corporeal being housed in a mobile mechanical dwelling. I would like
to discuss with the engineer some possible modifications to it.”
“I see. By all means, then,” said Casey. “And thank you for your
help.”
The silvery being bowed its head slightly and exited the bridge.
Kollos was a civilian volunteer who didn’t really need permission from
the captain to do anything. But Kollos was also quite a courteous being,
as well as being a long-lived one.
Gerard, meanwhile, had sidled over to his station to do a quick
timeline plot, which popped up on the station’s screen. “Captain, the
plotter says that at this particular moment, the *Voyager* is docked at
Deep Space Nine and will disembark from the station in one hour and
twenty minutes.”

Commodore Dmitri Andreyevitch knew only that things had been
normal when he went to bed the previous night. But when he opened his
eyes this morning (was it morning?), things were definitely not normal.
He found himself seated in a peculiar chair. The chair was doing
something to him; he couldn’t move. His arms lay on the armrests, but he
couldn’t lift them, even though there didn’t appear to be any binding
tied to them. The same could be said for his legs.
“That chair is an adaptation of a Slaver invention, believe it or
not,” a familiar voice stated casually. “It sends jamming waves between
your brain and…well…any part of you I wish to paralyze. For the
moment I want you seated there so that we may speak.”
“Tempus Fugitive,” identified the commodore.
The man in the black hood stepped into Andreyevich’s field of
vision. “That’s me!”
“You kidnapped me while I slept?”
“Yes. It’s less hassle that way.”
“For what reason?”
TF paced before him. “We need to have a little talk, you and I.”
“About what?”
“Mostly about you. About your crew, and the *Atlantis*. Not many
commodores left in Starfleet these days.”
“I was hoping we could talk more about you,” contradicted the
commodore. “As for my peculiar rank, well, I guess that as an old
Starfleet salt old habits die hard with me. I never thought the notion of
going from captain straight to admiral was a good idea, and the fleet
command humors me. I don’t care if that makes me an anachronism. I prefer
to lead by example.”
“What would you like to know about me?” asked TF.
“Your true identity, for starters.”
“You will find out one day, I guarantee. But this isn’t the day.”
“Why do you tamper with time, then?”
“We all have to have something to occupy ourselves, otherwise
life becomes dull. Don’t you have a hobby, Commodore?”
“As a matter of fact, I do. I collect languages.”
TF paused. “Interesting. How does one do that?”
“I speak twenty-two fluently. I dabble in a few others.”
“That’s quite a gift you have,” acknowledged TF.
“It has come in handy, more than once.”
“Im sure it has. Commodore, why must you and I always be on
opposite sides when we encounter one another in our travels, hmm?”
“Because you seem to be bent on changing history. My superiors
have charged me with preserving it.”
TF nodded. “I must admit they certainly got an excellent man for
that job. I’ve encountered other DTI operatives who weren’t as on the
ball as you. But, tell me, just what is so great about preserving
history?”

*Atlantis* was still under interphasing cloak when she hovered
near the Bajoran space station, currently designated DS9 by the
Federation. The main viewer displayed the station in all its Cardassian
architectural glory. Docked at one of the upper pylons was a vessel with
the exact shape of the *Atlantis*, but with a different name and registry
number. This was their objective. The starship *Voyager*.
“What can you tell me about the *Voyager*’s captain?” asked
Casey.
Gerard took a breath. “Captain Janeway has a distinguished career
record. No blemishes at all until this incident. Her family tree has
quite a history with Starfleet, and as they say, the apple doesn’t fall
far from the tree. Unconventional in a couple of ways…”
Casey looked at him. “Well, don’t keep me in suspense!”
“It seems she always had an objection to being called ‘mister’ or
‘sir’ –”
“Hey, I know the feeling,” Casey smiled.
“– and it seems that in preparation for this assignment she
sprang one Thomas Paris from a rehab colony on Earth in order to aid her
in capturing the Maquis. Apparently he was once a member of the bunch she
was after.”
“Hmm…Paris. Is he any relation to …?”
“His son,” nodded Gerard, knowingly. “And speaking of apples,
this Thomas was a real bad one.”
“Think he may in some way have been responsible for *Voyager*’s
disappearance?”
Gerard shrugged. “Under normal circumstances, he would be my first
suspect. But without any debris from *Voyager* ever found, my guess is
that the cause is bigger than him.”
“David,” Casey leaned forward and toned down her voice. “What if
whatever happened to the *Voyager* could also happen to us as we follow
her? Let’s face it, our specs and hers are practically identical.”
Gerard nodded. “That thought crossed my mind, too. The last time
a spacecraft called *Voyager* disappeared was back in the twentieth
century. The space probe *Voyager VI, to be precise. It ended up on the
other side of the galaxy.”
“And came back two centuries later, mutated to ridiculous
proportions, almost wiping out all life on Earth,” Casey finished for
him. “I remember that story. Hypothetically, if we ended up on the other
side of the galaxy, and the gateway closed behind us, would our timedrive
be able to bring us back here?”
Gerard shook his head. “No. It doesn’t work that way. The
timedrive can only shift our temporal coordinates, not our spatial ones.
We’d still be stuck over there just earlier or later in time. However, if
by gateway you mean something like a collapsing wormhole, we might be
able to timeshift to a point when it was open and use it to come back,
assuming we don’t collide with our earlier selves heading the other
way…”
Casey sniffed in agreement. “How many other possibilities could
have happened to Janeway’s ship?”
“Complete atomization, leaving absolutely no traceable evidence
behind. While theoretically possible, it is a practical impossibility.
Short of piloting a starship into a sun, we really have not encountered
anything that can erase its existence so totally. No matter how bad the
disaster, we can usually detect *something* left behind.
“Then there are parallel universes to consider. *Voyager* could
have slipped into one of those. And the final, ever-present possibility
that we’ve all come to know and love.”
“Which is?” prompted Casey.
“Something no one has encountered before. The unknown,” Gerard’s
eyes widened in spooky effect.

“I don’t understand the question,” said the commodore.
“I don’t see why not,” retorted TF. “It’s a simple one. Who died
and made the Federation Council God? Why do you and your superiors work
so hard to put back a timeline to the way it was? Or, to put it more
truthfully, to the way you *think* it should be?”
“Time tampering threatens the Federation. It threatens the lives
of individuals. All living things have a right to defend their existence,
no matter which battlefield we’re discussing, space…or time.”
“I think we both know that is a load of megadon droppings,” TF
contradicted. “Why hasn’t the DTI sent you back in time to prevent any
massacres? Surely, by your reasoning, those who have been murdered *en
masse* had a right to exist?”
“They certainly did,” agreed the commodore. “The difference is
that the victims of the normal flow of time have more free will than the
victims of a superior technology from the future.”
TF grasped his hooded chin in thought. “So let me get this
straight. If General Custer’s cavalry gets wiped out by the natives,
that’s okay in your book. Free will, and all that — though I’m sure his
men would have a had very different outlook. But if I go back there and
save their lives, that’s wrong. Tell me, whose free will has been taken
away by my action?”
“Everyone involved, clearly. And beyond. If you change the
outcome of the battle of Little Bighorn, then you erase the legend of
Custer’s Last Stand, something which has stood as an important lesson in
the mind of every commander wise enough to learn from it to this very
day. Saving two hundred lives in the past could very easily ripple effect
to a loss of billions later on.”
“*Could*,” repeated TF. “You hang a lot of your philosophy on
that word, Commodore. What if I guaranteed you that all it would do is
make a lot of people in the past very happy?”
“Then I would have no choice but to call you a liar. Those men
were sent to massacre the natives. Had they lived, they would have done
more of the same, perhaps killing somebody originally destined to be an
ancestor of someone living today.”
“I can make the same argument about the *Challenger* disaster.
You changed history. You eliminated an event that had an equally
important lesson to teach future generations.”
“I never pretended that was an easy decision to make. But the way
things turned out, I’m confident that it was the right one. And it was a
decision I would never have had to make, if it wasn’t for your tampering
in the first place.”
“Ah, but you don’t really know what I was doing there by the
ship’s booster, do you? Was I repairing it, or damaging it?”
“You were there. Why don’t you tell me?”
“The point is you were not sure. You’re still not. But you
changed history to suit yourself, so don’t pretend to have any superior
motives compared to my to my own.”
“We don’t go on any mission to expressly change history. We are
the equivalent of a team of repairmen. Sometimes we must jury-rig a
solution to correct someone else’s sabotage. Such as when you aided Khan
Singh to destroy Kirk’s *Enterprise*. What was your purpose in doing
that?”
TF chuckled. “You take this game far too seriously, Commodore.
Sure, in my version of history Kirk and his crew perished, and Singh got
his second chance to do what he set out to do. Weren’t you ever the
slightest bit curious about how all that would turn out, yourself?”
Andreyevich would have shrugged if he had been able. “Not really.
Kirk’s crew was far from finished contributing to history yet. And Khan
Singh was nothing if not consistent. Totally predictable, which is why it
was imperative that he be stopped.”
“And stop him you did. Yet again. The poor bastard was created by
your own kind to be what he was, a genetically perfect tyrant. Yet time
and again, your kind denied him his destiny. I only wanted to see what he
would have done if he had been allowed to have it. Not guess at it, as
you would, but *see it in real time*.”
The commodore gaped at his captor in realization. “So, to you,
this is just an exercise in curiosity. You use all of time as your
laboratory, so you can experiment with your ‘what ifs’.”
“*Now* you get the idea, Commodore. Who do I really hurt? If you
really don’t like one of my alternate timelines, you are free to ‘fix’ it
back to the way you like it.”
“Tempus, neither you nor I really know what harm we are doing
when either of us tampers with time. Maybe I *can’t* restore any of it
back one hundred percent. Maybe one of your changes can’t be undone,
despite the DTI’s best efforts. To you, what you are doing may be
harmless fun, but what if it isn’t?”
TF shrugged. “If it isn’t? None of you will ever know the
difference. That’s the beauty of this game.”

“I never liked this space station,” grumbled Krag to Gerard, as
the two of them moved through the Promenade disguised as a pair of
Pakleds. Pakleds were a dime a dozen on DS9 these days. Most others would
shy away from trying to engage one in conversation, at least not if they
valued their time.
“Oh? Give me one reason why,” asked Gerard.
“It’s a filthy piece of Cardassian junk, claimed by backward
Bajorans who can’t even run it themselves, which is why they called in
Starfleet to do it for them. And the captain of the station allows a
Gamma Quadrant shapeshifter to run security. And the only decent
entertainment to be found here has to be under the ownership of a
particularly annoying Ferengi.”
“Geez, I only asked for one reason!”
“Oh, I can give you plenty of others.”
Gerard gave him as wry a look as he could with his Pakled
features. Since the *Atlantis* hadn’t been built yet, and their younger
selves were officially elsewhere during this time, they could not simply
board the station as themselves without the possibility of raising
certain questions that were better off unasked. Gerard, though, was
personally fascinated by the thought of being in two places at the same
time. He wondered what the other David Gerard was doing at this very
moment.
“Let’s just find Paris without raising any suspicions, okay?”
“The sooner the better,” agreed Krag.
*”That’s a good idea, guys,”* added Casey’s voice through their
aural implants. *”Remember, any comments you make can be picked up by a
shapeshifter disguised as something right next to you.”*
Casey was able to watch what was going on via the main viewer on
the bridge. Both Krag and Gerard were wearing their mission
communicators, which were inconspicuous-looking and had the added
capability of sending video back to the *Atlantis*.
They were passing by the bar, when they heard a raised voice
coming from within.
“Slurs!” it protested in a Ferengi-sounding voice. “About my
people! At the Academy!”
Krag and Gerard moved in to see what was developing. Inside, they
found a young Starfleet ensign with Oriental features seated before the
fuming Ferengi, and looking quite panic-stricken by the Ferengi’s verbal
assault.
“What I meant was –” began the ensign.
“Here I am,” interrupted the Ferengi, “trying to be a cordial
host, knowing how much a young officer’s parents would appreciate a token
of his love on the eve of a dangerous mission, and what do I get?
Scurrilous insults!”
“Speak of the devil and he appears,” Krag quoted the old human
saying to Gerard. “I would like to teach him how a Nausicaan grunt would
insult a Ferengi!”
“Down, boy,” grinned Gerard, more interested in seeing how this
ensign was going to pull himself out of his sudden problem.
The Ferengi, meanwhile, had whipped out a padd. “What was your
name, son?”
“My…name?” hesitated the ensign.
“You have one, I presume?” continued the Ferengi, taking notes.
“Kim. Harry Kim.”
“And who was it at the Academy who warned you about Ferengi?”
“You know,” Kim tried to change the subject by indicating the
tray of baubles which rested between them on the bar, “I think a memento
for my parents would be a great idea! Really! One of these would look
great as a pendant for my mother.”
“Or cufflinks for your father,” added the Ferengi, before taking
the tray away. “They’re not for sale. Now, inform your commanding officer
that the Federation Council can expect an official –”
“How much for the entire tray?” Kim asked.
“Cash or credit?” responded the Ferengi, lowering the tray back
down to the bar.
At this point, another human male joined the conversation,
seating himself by Kim’s side, “Dazzling, aren’t they? As
bright as Koladan diamonds.”
Krag gave Gerard a meaningful nudge. Gerard nodded his
understanding. The newcomer was their objective, Thomas Paris. On the
bridge of the *Atlantis*, Casey ordered the volume to be turned up.
“Brighter,” contradicted the Ferengi.
“Hard to believe you can find them on any planet in this system,”
said Paris.
“That’s an exaggeration,” protested the Ferengi.
“There’s a shop at the Volnar Colony that sells a dozen assorted
shapes for one Cardassian lek. How much were you selling these for?”
asked Paris.
“We were just about to negotiate the price,” explained the
Ferengi, looking to Kim.
Kim had wised up by now, and pushed the tray away from himself,
wordlessly getting up from the bar to leave. Paris followed him, asking.
“Didn’t they warn you about Ferengi at the Academy?”
The two “Pakleds” also followed — but at a discreet distance.

“Commodore, I’ve been at both ends of time, the very beginning of
everything, and the very end of everything — and, yes, it does all come
to an end, eventually. How does this change your outlook, eh? Knowing
that all this butt-busting that you do in the name of preserving time all
ultimately amounts to nothing?”
“I know nothing of the sort. I only have the word of a stranger
in a hood on that.”
TF shrugged. “Why would I lie to you?”
“Because you want me to stop interfering with your games, that’s
obvious.”
TF waved that notion away. “If that was what I wanted, I could
just kill you at any time and be done with you. Be serious.”
“I am always serious, especially in serious situations. You *are*
a killer; you’ve made that plain. So killing me, at least here and now,
doesn’t suit you for some reason. I don’t suppose you would care to tell
me why?”
“Death is something that will always be waiting for all of us,
Commodore. You can postpone it for a while. But cheat it? Never. Once you
die, that uniqueness that is you is gone for good. Even we time travelers
have a limited lifespan. Whatever we intend to accomplish with time had
better be done while the heart is still beating, you know. I, personally,
have nothing against you or your crew. I just won’t let you slam me in a
Federation brig for just being the Tempus Fugitive. There’s just too much
out there just waiting for me to learn before I stop breathing.”
TF sighed. “I’ll let you go, now, Commodore. I’ve said everything
I wanted to say. All I ask is that you think about it. We’ll be having
more encounters, I’m sure of it.”
Andreyevich felt the chair letting go of him. In the next
instant, he was back on top of his own bed, as though nothing out of the
ordinary had happened to him.

It became obvious to Casey that her operatives were following
Paris to the upper pylon where the *Voyager* was docked. Clearly, he and
Kim were going to report in, but two Pakleds would have a difficult time
doing the same, so she had Krag and Gerard returned to the *Atlantis*.
Meanwhile, down in engineering, Zam Poldegin had finally made
some time to see Kollos.
“What can I do for you, Ambassador?” asked Zam.
“Please, call me Kollos. I haven’t been an official ambassador in
ages.”
“Kollos it is then,” agreed the engineer.
“I would like to discuss some possible modifications to my
androidal shell.”
“I wasn’t aware that there were any problems with it.”
“Oh, it is functioning quite well within its design limits. It
gives me solidity, mobility, manual dexterity, a pleasing artificial
voice, as well as protecting you corporeals from the maddening effects of
my appearance. It is just that my personal quest into the corporeal word
is an ongoing one, and it is about time for some improvements.”
“Very well. Tell me what you have in mind, specifically.”
“I would like to have sexual organs.”
For a moment, Zam just stood there, a slight grin showing up on
her face. “I see. What type would you be interested in?”
“Well, the truth is, I haven’t quite decided, yet. I’ve done a
lot of research on the subject, and it seems to me that in the corporeal
world the top choices would be male or female, although, as you well
know, the Federation has certainly come across plenty of lifeforms that
fall under the category of *other*. Perhaps you could
recommend…something?”
“I am just a mechanic, Kollos. While I could fix you up
with…parts…you are going to have to settle on exactly *which* parts,
yourself. What I can suggest is this: we have some fine examples of
males, females, and others right here on this ship. What not ask them all
what they think, and then decide for yourself?”
“That is a capital idea, Chief! I think I will begin with none
other than Doctor Zhivago. Deltans are renowned for their expertise on
matters sexual.” Kollos thanked her, then headed for Sickbay.
“Good luck,” waved the engineer. “And call me Zam.”

“Is there any way we can beam aboard the *Voyager* without
setting off the intruder alerts?” asked Gerard, back in his own form and
in the briefing room.
“Not if she is exactly like this ship,” stated Krag proudly.
“Up until the last mission, I would have said the same thing,”
muttered Casey. “But TF found a slick way on and off our bridge and not
one panel so much as blinked. If he can do it — we can do it.”
“TF has access to technology which we don’t have under our
fingertips at this moment,” Gerard reminded her.
Casey sighed. “That’s okay. Even if we did, the last thing I want
to do is risk losing any member of this crew when whatever happens to
*Voyager* happens. I was thinking small. All we really need over there is
just one of our mission communicators in a good location on the bridge.
Then we could stay at safe range and watch what happens on our own
viewscreen.”
“That is a good idea!” said Gerard. “But we still have the
problem of how do we place it there?”
“Easy,” said Krag. “Nanites.”
“Nanites?” repeated Gerard.
“Of course,” said Krag. “Microscopic robots programmed to build a
mission communicator from supplies they could easily acquire once they
are over there. And getting them over there would be child’s play. We
simply sprinkle them on a crewmember who hasn’t boarded yet.”
“Krag! You are an evil genius!” cried Casey. “I’m glad you’re on
our side!”

“For Deltans, sexuality is not merely limited to genitalia,” said
Zhivago, when Kollos dropped by in Sickbay. “We have learned that
eroticism starts first and foremost in the brain, but it is different for
every individual. Have you ever had any brushes with corporeal
sexuality?”
“Well, my mind was once inside a male Vulcan a long time ago, but
the circumstances were critical, and I didn’t have much time to explore
anything, much less sexuality.”
“How very fortunate for you, Kollos. The Vulcans are exceedingly
repressed as a people, particularly sexually. Worse than humans, whom we
consider sexually immature, although even *they* do show some promise.”
“So, what you are saying is that the shape of the organs has less
importance than the state of the mind?”
“Not precisely. The mind and body have to be a single unit.
Pleasures of the flesh are nothing without the mind, and a mind without
pleasure is little else but a computer chip. Female and male both have
many desires that need quenching, a lot in common and some that are,
necessarily, different. I’m not certain as to how to explain this in
detail to an asexual being.”
“We Medusans are not exactly asexual, Doctor. I suppose the
closest genderal analogy I have is to the males of corporeal species. You
see, some Medusans are positively charged, and others, like myself, are
negatively charged. During the mating season on Medusa, when the
*melagarks* just begin to *fleel*, the ones who are extremely negatively
charged display this fact by dancing the *ogonok*. This attracts the
attention of the extremely positively charged ones, who must join into
the *ogonok* by *shmanking* their *ozerons*, which is quite a naughty
thing on my world — even during the mating season…Doctor, are you
feeling all right?”
Zhivago’s breathing had begun to get shallow during Kollos’
description. He was wiping a bit of perspiration from his forehead.
“Yes…yes, I will be. I just have some private business to
attend to, right now. Please excuse my abrupt leaving. Computer, if I am
needed, I will be in Holodeck four!” With that, Zhivago left Sickbay in
somewhat of a hurry.
“Hmm,” thought Kollos. “Perhaps Deltans need to dance the
*ogonok* sometimes, as well.”
Kollos considered the alternative of asexuality. This was
precisely what the androidal shell was, humanoid, but with no particular
clue to gender. At first Kollos thought that not having an obvious gender
among humanoids would tend to make one a freak. But then, no one ever
treated Saar, the J’naii, a freak. The J’naii people did away with gender
a long time ago, and considered themselves all the better for it. Perhaps
Saar would have some insights of interest to Kollos.
Kollos caught up with Saar in one of the corridors on level two,
asking to have a word on the subject. Saar listened patiently, then
almost exploded from surprise.
“You want *what*?”
“A gender,” explained Kollos, “for my androidal shell. I am
curious about the experience, plus I believe it may make it easier for
humanoids to relate to me.”
“Why? Humanoids relate to me just fine, even though I am
technically an ‘it’ by their standards.”
“I realize that. As an asexual corporeal, yourself, I knew you
must have a lifetime’s worth of wisdom that you could impart to me.”
“You are better off without gender, my friend. By its very
definition. it is divisive, unfair, a proven generator of psychosis, and
an unnecessary distraction from the true pursuits of life. My people
consider it animalistically vulgar and archaic. Ever since we liberated
ourselves from it, there hasn’t been one recorded incident of adultery,
rape, pregnancy, prostitution, or gender bias. No other people can say
that.”
“Doctor Zhivago would say that your people have disposed of one
of the most pleasure-filled aspects of corporeal living.”
Saar sniffed. “Deltans. They are so obsessed with this particular
type of backwardness. There’s a rumor going around about Zhivago that
proves my point exactly, if true.”
“Why? What’s the rumor?”
“Some say that the reason he joined Starfleet and took his vow of
celibacy is that he once engaged in sexual relations with a human female
and killed her. A life lost on account of this much vaunted, but
notoriously fleeting, pleasure.”

“Keep going, straight ahead,” advised Casey.
She was watching Gerard’s progress on the bridge’s main viewer.
He had returned to Quark’s bar in his Pakled persona with a small capsule
full of nanites in his right hand. Casey was guiding him to a crewman who
would carry the nanites to the *Voyager*, unknowingly, on his person.
The image was actually split on the screen, with Gerard’s video
coming in on the left, and video from Krag on the right. The right side
showed the DS9 security chief, Constable Odo, surveying everything on
another part of the Promenade. Casey wanted to be sure of his exact
location, because Odo had a reputation of doing his job very well. Even
if he changed shape, she could still reasonably keep tabs on him. She
didn’t want him interfering in this critical part of the plan.
On the left side of the screen, the image of a man in a Starfleet
uniform sitting at a table by himself drew closer.

From the officer’s point of view, he had been minding his own
business, trying to enjoy his Aldeberan whiskey here on the station,
since back on board ship the closest he could get to actual alcohol would
be synthehol, and synthehol did nothing to kill his inner pain. Then a
hand came down on his shoulder. It appeared to be a roaring drunk Pakled.
Just what he needed.
“I am a Pakled,” Gerard told him, hoping it was a good
impersonation. “I need a restroom, where I can go.”
The officer pointed him in right direction, not bothering to say
anything. Gerard lumbered off in that general direction.
Gerard entered the restroom, forgetting for a moment that he was
still transmitting a visual back to the bridge. “The seeds have been
planted,” he said.
A Yridian, who had been using the facilities, said, “That’s
nice,” before walking out.
“Good job, David,” said Casey’s voice in his ear. “Only warn us
next time when you’re gonna show us somebody relieving himself. There
*are* ladies here, you know.”
“Sorry. Coast is clear; ready to beam out.”
Gerard then dematerialized.

The officer at the table finished his drink, getting up with a
sigh. Time to report back on board. He left a generous tip for the
waitress. Before he could even take one step forward. He almost ran into
an elderly oriental man in civilian clothes.
“Excuse me,” said the officer, trying to get by.
The older man was not dissuaded, taking the officer by the
shoulders. “This will only take a minute, Paul.”
He ran a handheld device over Paul’s left shoulder.
“Wait a minute! What are you doing?” protested the officer. “Do I
know you?”
“Not yet, but we will have plenty of time to get to know one
another in the coming months. I’m just getting rid of something somebody
else sprinkled on you, that’s all. There. Got ’em all.”
Paul figured this was just an eccentric old man. “Great. Thanks.
Now, I really must get going.”
The old man let him go with what looked like a smile of memory.

Some time went by. The bridge crew of the *Atlantis* watched the
*Voyager* disconnect from the docking pylon and swiftly disembark on her
doomed mission.
“How long before the nanites finish their work and we get a
picture?” asked Casey.
“Something must have gone wrong, Captain,” said Zam’s voice from
engineering. “We should have been getting something from them by now.”
“Damn the luck!” cursed Casey. “All right, Antonia, let’s follow
them. Keep the cloak up, but be ready for evasive maneuvering if it
doesn’t protect us from whatever happens to the *Voyager*.”
“Aye, Captain,” Antonia touched the appropriate icons on her
panel, and placed her stomach on yellow alert. She had learned the hard
way that a machine can let you down when you need it most, and it almost
left her permanently telekinetically crippled.
“Captain!” Krag’s features betrayed astonishment. “We are
receiving a subspace visual message!”
Casey’s eyebrows went up. How could that be? No one was supposed
to know they were there! “Put it on the main screen.”
A white-haired old man with a mustache and oriental features
appeared before them. “Captain Casey! I’m afraid I was
the one who rounded up all your nanites before Paul took them to
*Voyager*. I know what your mission is, and I must ask you to abandon
it.”
Gerard, at his station, thought this man looked and sounded
familiar, but he couldn’t put his finger on who he was.”
“I’m afraid I don’t take my orders from you, whoever you are,”
responded Casey. “And how did you know we were here, and who I am?”
“This is all part of history to me, so of course I know you were
sent here by the DTI to discover what happened to *Voyager*, and rescue
the ship if possible. The leadership of the DTI in your time had good
reason for wanting you to do this. But in my time it was discovered to be
a mistake. *Voyager* must be allowed to go unhindered where she’s going,
otherwise too many very important events in galaxy history will never
happen. Trust me, that would be a really bad thing. I must also ask you
not to pursue the ship. To do so would mean the eventual destruction of
the *Atlantis*, and you people still have a lot of work ahead of you to
do in the Alpha Quadrant.”
“How do I know this isn’t some kind of trick on your part?”
demanded Casey.
“You don’t,” said the old man, reasonably. “But all DTI timeships
have had a random password generator in their computer systems since the
agency began. No one knows what the passwords for a given interval are
going to be until they are generated, but they become a part of the
record when the ship returns to its home base. I can tell you what your
password is right now, and what it will be five seconds from now and five
seconds after that, *ad infinitum*. I could only do that if I am telling
you the truth.”
Casey looked to Gerard. The DTI never bothered to inform her
about that detail.
Gerard nodded to her. “He’s right. I can put the passwords up on
the screen as they are generated. If he matches them, he’s genuine.”
Casey reached her decision. “Do it. Both of you.”
Gerard made the passwords blink at the bottom of the screen in
subtitle style, while the stranger seemed to be reading them from there
(which, of course, he couldn’t).
“Gorn, halibut, sitar, election, gravy, psychoanalysis, kroyka…”
Every five seconds a new word was born, and the old man recited each one
flawlessly.
“Enough,” said Casey.
Everyone seemed to be looking at her to make the right move. She
just wished she knew what the right move was.
“Convinced?” asked the man.
“For all I know, you could be from the Q continuum.”
“That’s really reaching. The Q wouldn’t bother to engage your
cooperation, would they?”
Casey had to admit that made sense. “Antonia, break off pursuit.”
“Aye, Captain. All stop.”
The stranger smiled. “Wise choice, Captain. I’m transmitting a
coded message to your computer for your superior when you report back.
I’m sure after he reads it, he will approve of your decision, as well.”
The screen now showed a still starfield.
“I’ve got it!” Gerard suddenly exclaimed.
“What?” asked Casey, startled.
“I know who that guy is! It’s the same fellow Krag and I saw in
the bar haggling with the Ferengi! Harry Kim!”

When Kollos showed up on the bridge to take the ship home, the
Medusan was the subject of everyone already there.
“Kollos,” said Casey. “Everyone here tells me you have been
shopping around for a gender. Have you settled on one?”
“Yes, Captain. I have decided to try them all, one after the
other. No offense, Lieutenant Saar, but I’ve been genderless ever since I
was placed in this body. I believe I will try being male, first.”
“No offense taken, Kollos; it’s your life. Just be sure you start
wearing clothing when you do, or you will risk offending the ladies,”
said the J’naii.
“Where did you get *that* notion from, Saar?” Antonia wanted to
know.
“Isn’t that what the captain implied when Gerard sent us the
image of the Yridian performing a perfectly normal biological function?”
returned Saar.
“Some functions are just not spectator sports, Saar,” Antonia
tried to explain. “You wear or don’t wear whatever you want, Kollos. I
promise you I won’t be offended.”
“That is comforting,” Kollos said, while replacing Saar at ops.

*Atlantis* leaped forward through time towards home.

Posted in Miscellaneous, Voyager | Tagged | Leave a comment

The Return of Mudd

From newsfeed.pitt.edu!news.duq.edu!newsgate.duke.edu!agate!msunews!harbinger.cc.monash.edu.au!newsroom.utas.edu.au!braddon.its.utas.edu.au!lawson.appcomp.utas.edu.au!acolling Mon Sep 2 10:29:47 1996
Path: newsfeed.pitt.edu!news.duq.edu!newsgate.duke.edu!agate!msunews!harbinger.cc.monash.edu.au!newsroom.utas.edu.au!braddon.its.utas.edu.au!lawson.appcomp.utas.edu.au!acolling
From: acolling@lawson.appcomp.utas.edu.au (Adam David Collings)
Newsgroups: alt.startrek.creative
Subject: TNG 2ERA “The Return of Mudd”
Date: 2 Sep 1996 04:09:47 GMT
Organization: University of Tasmania
Lines: 67
Distribution: world
Message-ID: <50dmmb$nm3@braddon.its.utas.edu.au>
NNTP-Posting-Host: lawson.appcomp.utas.edu.au

Star Trek: The Next Generation

TITE: The Return of Mudd (TNG 2ERA)
AUTHOR: Adam Collings (acolling@lawson.appcomp.utas.edu.au)
Parts: 5 plus intro (this file)
Summery: Harry Mudd travels into the twenty-fourth century to sell
Federation secrets to the Dominion. Picard must stop him.

NOTE: Star Trek is copyrighted by Paramount. All the main characters
alien races, starships etc… are the property of Paramount.
The storyline itself was written by Adam Collings based on episodes of
The Original Series, The Next Generation and Deep Space Nine.

I have tried to make sure I have not contradicted anything that has
happeden in “real” Star Trek. If you notice any places where I may
have failed to do this then please feel free to let me know at:
acolling@lawson.appcomp.utas.edu.au

Feel free to copy this story if you wish, it is absolutly free, but
please don’t change anything.

BLURB
—–

One of Captain James T. Kirk’s most devious oponents was Harcord Fenton
Mudd (nicknamed Harry). Harry Mudd captured the USS Enterprise twice. Now
Kirk has finally caught Mudd and is sending him to Earth to face trial. One
the way Harry is attack by a Romulan Warbird and presumed dead.
Now a century later Captain Jean-Luc Picard is called to investigate
a traitor selling Federation Secrets to the Dominion. Soon Picard and the
crew of the Enterprise will face Harry Mudd. They will also come up against
a deadly Jem’ Hadar warship.

A Note
– —-

Although this story contains characters from the original series and from
Deep Space Nine I consider it to be a Next Generation story. When reading
this story it would be helpful to have seen the TOS episodes that feature
Harry Mudd or to have played Star Trek: 25th Anniversary CD-ROM but this is
not essential.

The long range shuttle mentioned in the prologue is the same type of ship as
Spock’s shuttle in Star Trek: The Motion Picture.

*************************************************************************

/——-
| o o | Adam Collings
| | | Bachelor of Applied Computing
— / University of Tasmania
——-

“Are you sure you won’t change your mind?”
“Is there something wrong with the one I have?”
Star Trek IV : The Voyage Home

************************************************************************

Star Trek: The Next Generation
“The Return of Mudd”

By Adam Collings July 1996

NOTE: Star Trek is copyrighted by Paramount. All the main characters
alien races, starships etc… are the property of Paramount.
The storyline itself was written by Adam Collings based on episodes of
The Original Series, The Next Generation and Deep Space Nine.

I have tried to make sure I have not contradicted anything that has
happeden in “real” Star Trek. If you notice any places where I may
have failed to do this then please feel free to let me know at:
acolling@lawson.appcomp.utas.edu.au

Feel free to copy this story if you wish, it is absolutly free, but
please don’t change anything.

Prologue

Stardate: 3920.3
The Quarnis Sector

The Starship Enterprise hung motionless in space. Fluttering
around it were small shuttlecraft. Some circled the Enterprise while
others came and went. In the distance stars twinkled. Stars that the
Enterprise would soon be flying past.
Harry Mudd was miserable. He hated all prisons but this was one
of the worst. He was inside the brig of a very familiar Starship. There
was nothing really wrong with this brig. It was comfortable and warm.
Harry had seen much worse. The thing that he hated about this prison
was its location. Harry was a captive on the Enterprise. This meant
that he had once again been defeated by his old “friend”, James T.
Kirk.
Personally, Harry had nothing against Jim Kirk. He thought that
Kirk was a very good captain and in other circumstances the two of
them could have been great friends. Unfortunately this wasn’t
possible. Harry Mudd was a criminal and Kirk did not like criminals,
to put it mildly. Harry was a cheat and a liar. He was an excellent
conn artist.
This time Kirk had caught him trying to sell Starfleet secrets to the
Klingons. Kirk had been sent to investigate and had nearly failed. If it
hadn’t been for that pointy-eared freak, Spock, Harry would have got
away with it. Sadly, Spock’s logic had solved the case and caused
Mudd to be sitting in the brig.
Harry jumped as the door slip open. Kirk and Spock entered.
“Well Harry, it looks like I’ve finally got you where I want you.”
“So you have Kirk.”
“What would your wife Stella think Harry?”
“Don’t mention that name Kirk. I can’t believe that you did that to
me!”
“Did what?”
“Left me on that planet with all of those android replicas of my
annoying wife.”
Kirk remembered the incident well. It seemed a lifetime ago but it
was in fact less than a year since the incident.
Just then a red-shirted security officer entered the room. Kirk
turned to speak to him.
“Ensign, please escort Mr. Mudd to the shuttle.”
“Aye sir.”
The young officer pulled out a phaser and turned off the energy field
at the entrance to the brig. Harry stepped out.
“This way please Mr. Mu…” began the officer.
“It’s all right Ensign. I know the way.” Harry strolled out into the
corridor. He was escorted through the ship to the shuttle bay at the
back of the secondary hull. Harry felt humiliated. He entered the bay
and saw his transport to Earth. The long range shuttle had a warp
engine. These were fairly new.”
Harry stepped into the shuttle where he was led into a small brig.
At the front of the shuttle a Starfleet officer sat ready at the controls.
“Are you ready to leave Lieutenant Grey?” asked Kirk who had just
stuck his head inside the doorway.
“Yes sir.”
“All right then. Be careful. Mudd may be a pain but he can
sometimes be dangerous.”
“Yes sir.”
Kirk stepped out of the shuttle bay and watched through the window
as the room decompressed and the bay doors opened. The shuttle
slowly lifted off the floor and moved forward, out into space.
Once it was clear of the Enterprise, the shuttle shot off like a bullet
leaving a rainbow trail behind it. It was in warp speed.

On the bridge of the Enterprise Kirk watched the stars twinkle.
Knowing that Harcord Fenton Mudd was now on his way to prison.
He would probably end up in the rehabilitation facility in Aukland,
New Zealand.
He turned to Spock who was sitting at his science station.
“Well Spock, do you think we have finally seen the end of Harry
Mudd?” Spock considered this.
“Judging from his past record I would seriously doubt it Captain.”
Ensign Checkov, who was seated at the navigation station turned
around to speak.
“I sincerely hope you are wrong Mr. Spock.”
“So do I,” replied the Vulcan.

Harry Mudd was bored. They had been travelling for half an hour
and the pilot was not very talkative.
“Wouldn’t you like to put some music on Lieutenant?” he asked in an
annoyed voice.
“Sorry Mr Mudd. It will not improve the efficiency of my piloting
so I see no reason to do so.” Harry let out an exasperated sigh. This
guy was worse than a Vulcan! Then again, maybe Lt. Grey was a
Vulcan. Harry couldn’t see the man’s ears from this angle.
All of a sudden there was a loud beep.
“What was that?” demanded Mudd.
“Oh dear,” came the reply.
“What is it?” Mudd demanded again.
Before the pilot could reply Harry got his answer. On the
viewscreen he saw a Romulan Warbird decloak. The ship was large
and menacing and its weapons were armed. Immediately the Romulan
began firing its disruptors. The shuttle shook violently. Lieutenant
Grey fought at the controls, trying to stabilise the ship. Their shields
were no match for the Romulan’s weapons. He glanced at his controls
and readouts, looking for an alternative. There was one planet in this
system and they were nearly in transporter range. The shields were
down to 10%.
“I’m taking us near this planet. We’re going to have to use the
emergency transporter.
“For goodness sake, let me out of here!” shouted Mudd.
Lieutenant Grey was now standing at the transporter controls.
“There is a lot of magnetic interference but I think we can beam
through it.” The Lieutenant ran to the brig controls and released Harry.
“Go and stand on the transporter pad. Hurry!”
Harry did as he was told. The Lieutenant activated the transporter
delay and ran to the pad. They were both engulfed in bright light and
just as the hull of the shuttle began to tear apart.

Chapter 1

Approximately 100 years later…
Stardate 48355.6
Earth

Captain Jean-Luc Picard was restless. He had been waiting for
several hours now. He considered going back to the holodeck for a
horse ride or perhaps a game of golf when his communicator badge
beeped.
“Captain Picard, please come into my office.”
Jean-Luc gave a sigh of relief and stood up. He disliked meetings
with admirals. He hesitated for a second and then walked through the
door. The office was similar to his own. There was a desk at one end
and a food replicator close and handy. Across from the desk was a
window overlooking the city skyline of San Fransico. Jean-Luc
preferred the view from his own window. He enjoyed watching the
stars float by.
“Please take a seat captain,” said Admiral Jeremy Vome.
Captain Picard sat down opposite the admiral.
“I have called you hear to discuss a very important mission Jean-
Luc,” The admiral began. He stood up and walked over the replicator.
“Would you like something?”
Jean-Luc hesitated. It was always a bad sign when an admiral
offered you refreshments before telling you about an important mission.
“Tea, Earl Grey.” The admiral nodded.
“Computer, one hot strong black coffee and one hot Earl Grey tea.”
The replicator made a whirring sound and two cups materialised.
Admiral Vome took them and handed one to Jean-Luc.
“This mission involves Federation Security so we are very
concerned. We believe that a body of some type is stealing Starfleet
tactical secrets and selling them to the Dominion.”
A look of concern came over Jean-Luc’s face. “The Dominion?”
The Dominion was a force that operated in the Gamma Quadrant.
They had been discovered late last year, about the same time that Jean-
Luc had the unusual experience of travelling between three different
time periods due to a superbeing named Q. The Domion was founded
by a group of shapeshifting aliens and they liked to get their own way.
They forced order with the use of a military group known as the Jem’
Hadar.
“As you can see we have a real problem here. The Dominion have
certainly not shown themselves to be trustworthy. We still haven’t
decided how big a threat they represent.”
“From what I understand, they represent an extremely large threat,”
replied Captain Picard.
“That’s right Jean-Luc. That’s why we chose you.”
“I see,” replied Picard.
“We want you to investigate this and find out who is behind the plot.
This mission must be very secret. We cannot allow it to become public
knowledge that the security of the Federation may have been
compromised. Only you, your first officer, your security chief, and any
other trusted members of you senior staff may know the real reason of
your mission.”
Picard nodded and sipped his tea which was too weak.
“Your investigation will probably take you many places, perhaps
even into the Gamma Quadrant, so you have clearance to travel through
the wormhole. We will inform Commander Sisko.”
Picard nodded again. Something made him think that this would be
a long afternoon.

Data looked around. Everything was quiet. Everything was dark.
Occasionally the hoot of an owl would pierce the silence. The moon
was almost completely covered by black clouds. Data was on the
holodeck of the Enterprise running a simulation. He was standing in a
thick forest.
A small rodent came scurrying out of the scrub, ran past him and
then disappeared again. Data crept forward through the dense
vegetation. He knew it would be coming soon but he had no idea
when. They were out here somewhere. Klingon Braghks. Very
vicious creatures. They killed with their long fangs. They were
particularly deadly because of their ability to silently approach their
prey and attack when it is least suspected.
Data was in no real danger of course. The holodeck safety program
was active but he tried to forget about that. An almost impossible task
for an android. He couldn’t just forget something. It was all stored in
his posotronic network.
Suddenly there was a deafening roar. Data swung around to see the
menacing creature behind him ready to strike. The created leapt into
the air and pushed Data to the ground. It then began to maul at Data’s
throat. Immediately time stopped. Data heard the computer voice
interrupt.
“Program halted due to holodeck safety program.” Data sighed in
despair. He hadn’t been frightened. He hadn’t experienced terror. He
climbed to his feet.
Ever since Data had been reading horror stories he had tried to
experience the emotion of fear. He believed it would help him to
appreciate the story more. He had been very unsuccessful. Fear was
an emotion and Data was incapable of all emotion.
“Computer, increase the size of the Braghks by 20% and restart
program.”
“Warning, unrealistic parameters have been specified. Do you wish
to continue?” inquired the computer.
“Yes,” Data replied. Instantly the animal vanished and Data found
himself standing alone in the forest again. He was hopeful that this
time he would get a positive response to his test but logically he knew
that he would not.
Suddenly his Comm. badge beeped. He tapped it.
“Data here.”
“Data, this is Riker. Please report to the bridge.”
“Aye sir. Computer, exit program.”
Immediately the forest disappeared and was replaced by the striped
walls of the holodeck. The large doors slid open and Data stepped out
onto the corridor.

Harry Mudd woke with a start and realised that he had been
dreaming. It was a dream that he had regularly. It was of a time in his
past. Almost a year ago. It was the time when he had experienced “the
change” as he called it. It was the time when he had travelled forward
through time and had escaped imprisonment.
Harry’s dream always started on the shuttle. He saw the Romulan
Warbird decloak and begin firing its disruptors. The shuttle shook
violently. He stepped onto the transporter pad and beamed down just
before the shuttle exploded. He remembered the strange contrast that
he had felt just as he beamed down. He felt the incredible heat of the
exploding ship and then the icy air of the planet below. The first thing
he had seen was the strange faces of the yellow skinned aliens. A race
he came to know as Cardassians a short time later.
The Cardassians took him prisoner. They accused him of crossing
the de-militarised zone, whatever that meant. At this time, Harry did
not realise that he had arrived in the future. He assumed it was still the
twenty third century. He had never really worked out how it happened.
Harry always assumed that the magnetic interference had caused a rift
in time and that he and Lieutenant Grey had beamed through it. Sadly,
he never got to ask the lieutenant about his theory because he died
shortly after in a Cardassian concentration camp.
Mudd had been treated less severely because he was a civilian. He
had been taken to a prison where he lived for about a month. Things
had not looked good. He had escaped the comfortable prison on Earth
only to end up in a nightmare that the Cardassians called a luxury cell.
After one month the prison had been raided by a group known as the
Maquis. They had come to rescue some of their captured members but
they took Harry since he was human. He talked them into letting him
join their organisation with his usual skill. It turned out that the
Maquis were renegade Federation citizens who were now living in
Cardassian space but were not prepared to accept Cardassian law. It
was during his time with the Maquis that Mudd learned he was now in
the twenty-fourth century.
Harry Mudd had not been expecting to work in the Maquis for very
long. He was only using them to get to freedom. It worked. He went
with one of them on a mission into Federation space. Before leaving,
he sabotaged the ship. Then when they were dead in space he
blackmailed the Maquis officer into letting him go. This hadn’t
worked the way he wanted it to. He ended up having to kill the man
with a phaser. Harry didn’t particularly like killing. He was not a
murderer. A cheat, a liar, a thief, and a traitor maybe, but not a
murderer. After a short time he had ended up making contact with a
race known as the Ferengi. He like these people. They reminded him
of himself. They lived for one reason alone, to gain as much profit as
possible. That was Harry’s dream.
Now Harry was wide awake. He was still working with the
Ferengi. He climbed out of bed and ordered breakfast at the replicator.
He had to get moving. He had a job to do.

Star Trek The Next Generation: “The Return Of Mudd” By Adam Collings
End of Part 1/5

Star Trek The Next Generation
“The Return of Mudd”
Part 2/5

Chapter 2

Picard had just finished explaining the situation to his senior
officers. He was in the conference lounge. With him was Commander
Riker, his first officer, Lieutenant Worf, his chief of security, Lieutenant
Commander Data and Counsellor Troi.
“As you can see we have a very deadly situation. We all need to
work hard. Commander Riker and I will divide the problem up into
tasks which will be assigned to each of you. Dismissed.”
Everybody stood up to leave. Data strolled over to counsellor Troi
who was heading for the back entrance.
“Counsellor, could I please speak to you?”
“Of course Data, what is it?”
“I have been running a series of experiments in the holodeck.
Attempting to experience fear. I have used many different simulations
but I cannot seem to understand the concept of being frightened. Troi
considered this for a moment.
“This is not an easy task that you have chosen Data. Fear is an
emotion. An emotion that you are physically not designed to
experience.” Data sighed.
“Yes counsellor. That is my biggest problem. I have experienced
fear in the past, when my brother Lore transmitted feelings from his
emotion chip into my posotronic matrix. I know that I had the
experience but I cannot remember the feeling itself. I have forgotten
what it is to be scared.”
“You still have Lore’s emotion chip don’t you?”
“Yes counsellor. I have been hesitant to use it because of how I
acted when Lore was feeding me with his emotions. I do not want to
put my friendship with Geordi at risk.”
“I seriously doubt that will happen Data. You were confused and
addicted when that happened. You were being controlled by Lore.
They were his emotions, not yours.” Data was silent for a moment.
“I also believe that the emotion chip may overload my posotronic
network.”
“Well that’s a technical problem outside my area of expertise.”
“Yes, well I believe the use of the emotion chip is not an option at
the moment. I am simply not ready. But I would still like to
experience fear. I am wondering if it is possible without the emotion
chip.”
“Maybe your going about it the wrong way Data. You are treating
this like a scientific experiment. Fear can’t be treated analytically.
You just have to feel it. Let me help you.”
“How?”
“Trust me Data.” and with that she strolled out of the room.
Data made a confused noise and then walked out onto the bridge.

Geordi LaForge was exasperated. He couldn’t get the equations to
compute. If he could just make this work then the Enterprise’s engines
would run at 10% extra efficiency. He was nearly there. Just then
Geordi was saved from exploding. Data walked in.
“Ah, just the artificial lifeform I wanted to see,” he said cheerfully,
glad to see his friend. “I am in serious need of you assistance.”
“Certainly,” replied Data. “What is the problem?”
“Well I’ve got these equations which in theory will improve the
engines a lot, but in practice they just won’t work.”
“All right. I’ll take a look at it.” Data stepped up to a terminal and
began touching the screen.
“So what went up there in the conference lounge anyway? Have we
got a mission?”
“Unfortunately I am not permitted to discuss this with you Geordi.”
Geordi thought about this.
“Oh. Okay. Must be something pretty important.” He went back to
his equations.
Geordi felt uneasy about the idea of secret missions. He was a
senior officer on this ship. It was very rarely that the Enterprise went
on a mission that Geordi knew nothing about. He was slightly relaxed
by the understanding that whatever it was, Captain Picard and the
others would handle it. Geordi had complete confidence in every
crew member of this ship. If the Captain asked for his services he
would gladly give them, otherwise he would keep clear of the situation
and give the others room to move.

They were all seated in the conference lounge again. Picard began
to speak.
“Commander Riker and I have divided up the individual tasks. Mr
Data, you will analyse the computers for signs of tampering. Mr Worf,
you will investigate any security breaches or intrusions at Starfleet.
Counsellor, I want you to look into the people who have access to the
information being stolen. See if any of then have a reason to betray
Starfleet.”
Picard stopped and looked around to room, giving his officers a
chance to ask questions.
“Captain,” Worf began, “Where do you wish me to concentrate my
search?”
“Starfleet central and possibly Starbase 1. They seem to be the
most obvious places.”
“Aye sir.” The Captain waited but nobody else spoke up.
“All right. If there are no other questions or suggestions, you are
dismissed, and good luck.”

Harry Mudd entered the room. Sitting at the desk was an aging
Ferengi. He looked up.
“You’re late, Harry.”
“Forget that, let’s get down to business.”
The Ferengi nodded and pulled out a portable computer terminal.
Harry handed him a small isolinear rod which he placed into the
terminal. The two of them looked at the screen as line after line of text
scrolled past.
“Most of this is useless,” commented the Ferengi. Harry nodded
silently in agreement. Then all of a sudden the Ferengi let out a high
pitched squeal. Harry jumped back in surprise.
“Look at this Harry!” Harry stepped back up and looked at the
screen.
“This is very important! I’m sure that the Ferengi government and
many others would be interested in purchasing this information as
well.”
“But our main customer is still the Dominion?”
“Of course Mr Mudd. We are going to be rolling in latinum from
this deal!”

Data sat at a computer terminal in an unused computer lab. He was
scanning various computer designs and looking at Starfleet’s system in
detail. There was not much of use. Nothing that indicated an area
where security could be breached. The entire system seemed perfectly
secure.
Unlike a human, Data could do this work for hours and not get
frustrated. He though of it as a fortunate gift. He continued on
scrolling through screen after screen. Suddenly he heard a voice behind
him.
“Stop right there.” Data turned to see a Cardassian Gul holding a
large phaser. The phaser was pointing directly at Data.
“I am going to kill you Lieutenant Commander,” informed the
smiling creature, and then it disappeared. The Cardassian simply
vanished. Data was confused. Then he saw Counsellor Troi walk
around the corner holding a holographic projector.
“Hello Data.”
“Counsellor, am I to understand that you caused that image of a
Cardassian?”
“That’s right. Were you scared?” Data considered this.
“No. But I was surprised.”
“Oh,” Troi said, slightly disappointed.
“I thought if I caught you off guard I might have some success. It
appears that you are simply incapable of fear.”
“That is most unfortunate.” Troi watched Data’s face change. It
almost showed signs of disappointment.
“You are disappointed aren’t you Data?”
“You forget Counsellor. I am not capable of emotion.”
“I know that, but I also know how important it is for you to fit in,
you want to become more human, to experience emotion.”
“Yes.”
“So, have you found anything?” she asked, changing the subject.
“Nothing useful. I believe the only way that this breach of security
could have occurred is if a physical data capture device was attached
somewhere in the isolinear connections.”
“Well keep working. Good luck.”

Worf was walking through the corridors of Starfleet headquarters.
He was talking to a local security guard about several recent
intrusions.
“We still can’t figure it out sir. They seem to be able to get through
all of our security. We have some rooms that are on bioscan access
only. The computer scans their DNA as they approach the doorway
and they can’t get in unless their biological pattern has been
registered,” explained the officer.
“What about transporters?” asked Worf.
“The rooms are surrounded by an advanced magnetic shield. There
is no way any type of matter/energy transporter could get through it.”
“And yet there were definitely intruders?”
“Yes. Several isolinear rods containing vital information have been
stolen. We actually have a visual log of one of the intrusions into the
security briefing room. Bus all of this is nothing compared to what we
think they are really after.”
“And what is that?”
“Vital Starfleet information. The exact technical makeup of our best
ships, Starfleet tactical information, frequency algorithms used in our
shields and other information that is classified beyond my level.”
Worf let out a sigh. This certainly was serious. If there was even a
chance that this information was falling into the hands of the Jem’
Hadar then they had to do all they could to prevent it.
“I would like to view the visual log of the intrusion,” declared
Worf.
“Aye sir, we can do that in my office.”
They walked through a doorway into an office. The security officer
turned the computer terminal on the desk around so they could both see
it.
“Computer, display visual log deck 35 section 4 room 54B on
Stardate 48294.6,” he commanded. The computer loaded the log and a
video image appear on the screen.
Worf watched closely. He could see an empty room. Suddenly a
humanoid walked into the room from outside the range of the screen.
The man walked up to a cabinet, opened it and took out an isolinear
rod. He then walked back off the screen.”
“Computer, end,” commanded the security officer. He turned to
Worf.
“Where did that man come from?”
“I don’t know sir. That security recording covers the entire room.
It’s as if the guy walked straight through a wall.”
“All right. I’ve seen enough. I’ll copy this recording onto the
Enterprise’s computer. Let’s keep moving.” The two of them left the
room.
They came around a corner just as a man in Starfleet uniform
walked out of a high security computer room.
“That’s him!” shouted the security guard. “That’s one of the
intruders.”
The man began to run. Worf drew his phaser and aimed.
“Stop, Starfleet security!”
The man pulled out a hypospray and plunged it against his arm.
Instantly he fell to the ground. Worf ran up to him and felt for a pulse.
He turned slowly to the security officer.
“He is dead.”

Dr Beverly Crusher stood near a biobed holding a tricorder and a
data padd. She was examining a medical report.
On the bed was the body of the intruder. Dr Crusher did not know
what this was about but she didn’t care. Her job was to find out what
had caused the death of this man and that was it.
“Well?” asked Captain Picard, who was standing nearby.
“He died from an injection of Cromonine, a fast working suicide
drug. It is about ten times faster working than cyanide. He had a data
chip hidden in his shirt. You may want Data to have a look at it.”
“Yes thankyou,” Picard took the chip. “This man was obviously
following orders but whose? Who would give him such fear that he
would inject himself with Cromonine?”
“I don’t know Jean-Luc. That isn’t my area of expertise.”
“Thankyou Doctor.” Picard walked out of Sickbay.

Harry Mudd was still delighted at his good fortune. He found it
hard to believe that he had stumbled upon something so significant.
The Jem’ Hadar would pay anything for this. As would many others.
It was the complete plans for the USS Defiant, as well as the set of
algorithms and equations used to continually modify the shield
frequency of all Starfleet vessels. The Defiant was the most powerful
ship in the fleet. These plans showed everything. How the weapons
worked. How power was allocated through the warp systems. The
exact configuration of the ship’s computer and all of the ship’s
weaknesses. The Jem’ Hadar had captured the Defiant once but there
was still a lot of information they didn’t have, plus with these
equations they could fire through the shields of almost any Starfleet
vessel.
Suddenly Harry felt a tinge of guilt. What he was doing was treason
to Earth and the entire Federation. How many people would die
because of his actions. He quickly threw off these feelings. He had
never really worried about that type of thing. When people made
money others sometimes got hurt. Nothing could change that. Feeling
guilt over this was foolish. It was no different than selling Federation
secrets to the Klingons back in the twenty-third century where he had
come from. Things had turned out well from that. The Federation was
now at peace with the Klingons.
Harry felt slightly annoyed that the one who had initiated the peace
with Chancellor Gorkon of the Klingon High Council was his old
friend Spock. It was as if Spock was teasing him, saying “you may
have made a little money selling to the Klingons but it just got you
killed and it didn’t do the Klingons any good either.” This was crazy
of course. Harry wasn’t dead. He was just as alive as he was the day
he got caught by Captain James T. Kirk.
Then another thought popped into Harry’s mind. What if the Jem’
Hadar defeat the Federation and enslave its people. What if you get
killed because of this! This was a very troubling thought. Harry
suddenly wished that he had never started thinking about it. It was a
serious threat. Then he looked at the screen. He saw the plans of the
Defiant and began to think once again about how much money he would
get out of it. He comforted himself by saying, “Its worth a little risk for
all this money.”

Star Trek The Next Generation: “The Return of Mudd” By Adam Collings
End of Part 2/5

Star Trek The Next Generation
“The Return of Mudd”
Part 3/5

Chapter 3

“Captain’s Log. Stardate 48355.7. Recorded under security lock.
We are in orbit of Earth, working on our investigation of the stolen
Starfleet secrets. So far we have found some mysterious information
but no solid evidence about what is going on. We will continue to
search.”

Several members of the senior crew were sitting in the conference
lounge, Picard, Riker, Troi, Data and Worf. They were reviewing
progress on their mission. Picard began the talking.
“Mister Data, have you had a chance to examine the data chip that
the intruder was carrying?”
“Yes sir. There is a lot of information about Starfleet tactics but
nothing that would be valuable for trade. This information is not
heavily classified and most of our enemies would already know
everything on it.”
“So it was useless to him.”
“Apparently so Captain.”
“So somebody has such control over people that they will commit
suicide over a chip they haven’t properly examined, that may be
useless to them anyway,” began Counsellor Troi.
“Yes Counsellor. There have been many people in history who have
had extreme control over people, Gvot of the Romulan Empire, Hitler
of Earth, Kromon of the Klingons, Frell of the Quarnians…”
“Yes, thankyou Data, I think we get the picture,” interrupted Picard.
“The question is who is it that has control over these people, how are
they getting through our security and where are they now?”
“Captain,” said Worf, “I have run a security check on the intruder.
He was a trader called James Pool. Known as a criminal by many
species in the alpha quadrant but never convicted of anything.
Certainly not the person who would try to commit such an enormous
crime.”
“Unless he was offered a lot of money by somebody,” put in Riker.
“Yes Commander. He was obviously hired by somebody else.”
“Mister Worf, What have you found out about the visual log of the
intruder?” asked Picard.
“I have run a security check on him as well, his name is Brian Scott.
I found the same, a slightly corrupted trader who would not have the
ability or the courage to plan something like this. I still don’t know
how he got into the building.”
“So we have somebody hiring all of the traders with a bad name
trying to get as much information about Starfleet as possible.”
Picard sat and thought about what had been found so far.
“Are there any other questions or comments?”
Picard was answered by silence.
“All right then, keep working. Dismissed.”

The Ferengi ship travelled smoothly through space. The stars
whooshing past at such speed on the viewscreen reminded Harry Mudd
of the Enterprise. The ship he had captured twice, once to sell wives
to miners on a distant planet, and once to offer the crew to a race of
androids in exchange for his freedom. Finally the ship came out of
warp and Harry saw the most unusual Federation Starbase he’d ever
seen. It had a central spiral which was surrounded by a large
habitation ring. At three equally spaced positions around the ring were
tall pylons. Harry walked over to one of the Ferengi at the helm.
“This is a strange looking Federation Starbase.”
“This is Deep Space Nine. It isn’t really a Federation base. It
belongs to the Bajorans. The Federation just run it.”
“These Bajorans have a strange sense of architecture.”
“Actually it was built by the Cardassians.”
The name sent a slight shiver up Harry’s spine. His previous
experience with the Cardassians had not been a pleasant one. He
looked once more at Deep Space Nine. Now that it had been
mentioned, he could see a distinct Cardassian Style in the station.
Before he had thought it looked strange but pleasant. Now that he
knew who built it he simply thought it was ugly.
“We are preparing to dock now, I suggest you proceed to the air
lock Mr. Mudd.”
Harry nodded. It was his mission to secure transport to the Gamma
Quadrant. The wormhole was not available for general use at the
moment due to the threat from the Dominion. The crew of Deep Space
Nine had been taking the USS Defiant into the Gamma Quadrant for
exploration missions but a Ferengi Trader would never be cleared. It
was not going to be an easy task but Harry was a skilful man.
Harry Mudd proceeded through the hallways of the ship and into the
airlock room. When the ship was safely docked a beep emanated from
the intercom. Harry entered the airlock and then stepped out into Deep
Space Nine.
A man in a brown uniform walked over to Harry. He had a very
unusual nose and no eyebrows. The man began to speak.
“Hello, I am Odo, chief of security on DS9. What is the purpose of
your visit here?”
“My name is Harry Mudd. I am conducting business in this fine
station.”
“Business. That is why you are travelling with Ferengi is it?”
“Yes. I don’t particularly like them. They are prepared to break the
law just for profit. They do however provide very reasonable
transport.”
“I see. Well make sure you business here is legal and you will not
have any trouble.” With that Odo turned around and walked away.
Harry silently wondered whether it had been a mistake to give his
name. He quickly decided that it didn’t matter. He was living almost
one hundred years in the future. Nobody would have heard of him or
of his reputation. He proceeded onto the promenade to look for the
location of his first contact. A bar named Quark’s.

The Enterprise shook violently. Geordi raced to the controls near
the Warp Core. They were being attacked by a Jem’ Hadar warfleet.
The ship was constantly being hit by torpedos. The intercom beeped
and the voice of Jean-Luc Picard came over.
“Mr LaForge, we need more power to the shields. What can you
give us?”
Geordi looked over his controls in desperation. Searching for an
alternative. Data came rushing over to assist him.
“Captain, I think we can re-route a little power from the lower
decks and divert it into the shields. But we’re not going to be able to
hold out for much longer.”
“Do your best Geordi.”
Geordi and Data worked quickly at the controls. They brought up a
schematic of the ship and began to re-route the power. The ship was
suddenly shook by an enormous torpedo blast. Sirens began blaring in
engineering. Geordi raced over to another panel and began pressing
the controls on the touch screens.
“Data, the main power relays are down. The power grid is
becoming fragmented. We must realign it or the entire ship will be
powerless.” Geordi slapped his Comm badge.
“Engineering to bridge. I am diverting all power to shields except
minimum life support.”
“What about weapons Geordi?” came the voice of Picard.
“In our present state they’re going to be useless anyway Captain.”
Suddenly there was a large explosion and a cloud of white gas
erupted from the warp core. The computer began to speak.
“Warning, warp core breach. Evacuate ship.”
The voice of Jean-Luc Picard came over the entire ship through the
intercom.
“This is the Captain, evacuate the ship immediately.”
Suddenly the engineering room was filled with light as ten Jem’
Hadar soldiers beamed aboard holding huge weapons. They began
shooting at people. One of them said,
“You are not getting off this ship. We will all die together. Geordi
shouted back at the man
“You fool, you are going to die!” The Jem’ Hadar simply smiled.
“Exactly!”
Geordi just stood there. He was powerless to stop it. After several
seconds it began.
The entire ship began to shake, and then it exploded. They all got a
wonderful view. They saw the hull of the Enterprise shatter around
them only to be replaced by the emptiness of space.
“Computer, end program,” commanded Geordi.
Immediately the stars were replaced by the walls of the holodeck.
Geordi smiled.
“If this doesn’t scare Data then nothing will.”

Odo sat in his office. He had a bad feeling about the man that had
just arrived on the station. Anybody who travelled with Ferengi was
asking for trouble. He often paid visits on Quark both in person and on
his security viewscreens. He decided to test a suspicion.
“Computer, show me Quadrant 17, Quark’s”
An image of the bar appeared on Odo’s viewscreen. He saw Quark
serving customers. And then he saw what he expected. He saw Harry
Mudd enter.

Quark’s was quite full. There was a large group huddled around the
Dabo tables. A teenage Ferengi was controlling the game from one of
the tables. Harry Mudd scanned the area. He saw a Ferengi standing
behind the bar. He assumed that it was Quark. It was time to make
contact.
He sat down on a barstool and waited for the bartender to approach.
He did.
“Hello, my name is Hacord Fenton Mudd but all of my friends and
enemies call me Harry. I’m looking for Quark.”
“I am Quark.” replied the Ferengi bartender.
“Ah good. I am interested in purchasing some holosuite programs.
Famous tourist sites of the Gamma Quadrant and things like that. I was
told that you sell these.”
“Yes I do. Come with me and I’ll give you a demonstration of some
of the programs I have.” Quark turned to a Ferengi with a tall thin
face.
“Rom, take the Bar.”
Harry and Quark proceeded into one of the holosuites.
“All right, it’s safe to talk in here. Odo won’t be monitoring. What
do you need.”
“All I need from you is transport to the Gamma Quadrant.”
“Well that won’t be easy.”
“There will be a lot of latinum in it for you.”
“I’m all ears.”
Harry looked at the huge ears on Quark’s head.
“Yes, you are aren’t you.” Quark ignored the insult.
“I’ll go to work on the computer. I’ll give you a security rod and
then set up a program. I’ll call it Mudd One. Got it?”
“Yes, I’ve got it. The latinum will be beamed to you by my friends
once I am safety in the Gamma Quadrant.”

Geordi LaForge stood in the room scanning with his tricorder. He
was glad to be included in the investigation but he doubted that he
would be of much use. Starfleet security had already had this area
thoroughly scanned. They had found nothing unusual. He was in the
room at Starfleet Headquarters where the intruder had appeared.
Geordi had been concentrating his search on the wall beneath the
visual log recorder. The area where the intruder had appeared. He
had found nothing but a residual energy trace. Just like that left after a
transporter had beamed somebody into the area. This was nothing
new. He had already read about this in Starfleet’s report.
There were two strange things about this residual trace. One: it was
impossible that the intruder had beamed in. The sensors would have
shown it, plus the fact that the entire room was surrounded by a
magnetic shield making beaming impossible. Two: the residual trace
usually dissipates quite quickly, it certainly wouldn’t still be there after
several days. Geordi had no explanation for any of this.
Then Geordi tried something that Starfleet central hadn’t done, he
scanned the other walls of the building. Geordi always liked to be
thorough. He didn’t like to leave any stone unturned, and he certainly
didn’t like to be beaten by a problem. When the obvious course of
action failed to produce answers Geordi liked to try the unexpected
approach. Any other person would simply scan the wall that contained
the anomaly and not give a thought to the other walls. What would be
the point? But Geordi LaForge liked to test every possibility. He
wasn’t disappointed.
After scanning the other walls he noticed something significant. The
physical makeup of the other three walls was slightly different to the
one where the intruder appeared from. Their mineral content was very
slightly different. Why would that be? Of course walls around the
Federation would be different, the walls on the Enterprise would have
a slightly different makeup to those here on the base, but different
mineral contents in the same room? This was unusual. One thing was
certain, this required more than a quick glance over with a tricorder.
Geordi tapped his comm badge.
“LaForge to Engineering. Get ready to beam down a small team
with a full array of sensor equipment.”

Worf sat at the console. He was examining the records of the two
intruders that had been caught in Starfleet Headquarters. There were
several things that just didn’t make sense. They had been too careless.
The first few intrusions had been very professional. There had been no
sign of them ever being there. The second last intruder, James Pool,
had been captured on a visual log recorder. If he had gone to so much
trouble to get into the room almost magically then certainly he could
have shut off the log recorder. Why had he been so disorganised
compared to the previous intruders. And Brian Scott had been even
less professional. He had actually been caught in person, with an
isolinear chip in his possession. Why had these last two been so
sloppy? What was different about them. Worf had to find the
connection.
The door slid open and Commander Riker strolled in.
“How’s it going Worf?”
“Not good sir, I am unable to find what I am looking for.”
“What are you looking for?”
“A connection between the last two intruders, James Pool and Brian
Scott.
“Maybe you should take a break.” Worf turned, the look on his face
showed that he was genuinely insulted.
“You mean give up? Klingons do not give up.”
“No,” defended Riker, “I simply meant have a rest, drink a little
Klingon wine, go to the holodeck, and then try again later when your
head has had time to clear.”
“There is nothing wrong with my head Commander.”
Riker let out an exasperated sigh. Why was Worf being so difficult?
He looked very frustrated.
“Take a break, that’s an order Lieutenant,” commanded Riker. Worf
stood slowly and then strode out of the room without saying a word.
Riker sighed again. Maybe he had been too hard on Worf. He had
to admit that he was getting frustrated by this whole business as well.
He decided to take his own advice and head for Ten Forward.

The entire senior crew except Doctor Crusher were in the
conference lounge. Jean-Luc Picard hated having to exclude members
of his senior staff from important business but so far he had found no
reason to involve Beverly in this mission. Picard turned to begin the
meeting.
“Mr Worf, are there any developments?”
“Yes Captain, I have found a link between our two recent intruders.
It appears that both James Pool and Brian Scott have been hired
several times in the past by the same person, Daimon Burlt, a Ferengi.”
“Has he ever been convicted of any crimes?” inquired Picard.
“No sir, like his two employees there has never been enough
evidence linking him to any crimes.”
“What type of things has Burlt tried in the past?”
“Never anything this big Captain, but we believe he has smuggled
several Romulan spies into Federation Space.”
“Then he obviously doesn’t mind making money at the Federation’s
expense,” put in Riker. Picard now turned to the other side of the
table.
“Mr LaForge, have you found anything yet?”
“Yes captain I have. I’ve been examining those walls in the room
where the intruder appeared. I have found something very interesting.
The wall where he appeared has a different physical makeup to the
others. When I examined it more closely I discovered that it actually
had micro fragments of organic matter in it.”
“What type of organic matter?”
“Human skin mostly. That made me start investigating in a new
direction and I think I’ve come up with the answer. That man didn’t
beam into the room using a normal transporter, he simply walked in.”
Picard raised his eyebrow in confusion.
“Walked in?”
“Yes Captain, through the wall. Do you remember that damaged
Romulan ship we encountered several years ago? They were working
on an experimental cloaking device. One that not only made the ship
invisible but realigned its structure so that it could pass through matter,
it was a phasing device.” Picard remembered the incident well. They
had all thought that Geordi and Ensign Ro were dead, but in fact they
were just cloaked and phased.
“Yes Geordi, I remember.”
Riker’s face became a little red with embarrassment as he
remembered an incident when he had been an ensign on the USS
Pegasus and a similar device had been developed by his shipmates.
“Well Captain, I think that a similar thing has been used here. A
conventional transporter converts matter into energy, moves it to a new
place, and then converts it back into matter again. In this case a
transporter wouldn’t work because of the magnetic shield. I think that
the intruder used a phasing transporter. One that phased the matter of
his body so that it could pass through the wall and then converted back
into it’s natural state.”
Picard wasn’t sure whether to be pleased or depressed. They were
finally getting somewhere with the investigation but it looked like they
were up against some advanced technology.
“This would explain the long life of the residual trace and also the
human skin inside the wall. ”
“Yes,” added Data, “human skin is continually flaking off, it
constitutes much of what is commonly called dust. When the fragments
were un-phased they became lodged in the wall.”
“Thankyou Data.” said Picard. “Is there anything further?”
He was answered with silence and blank looks.
“All right then. I think it is time we went for a visit to see Daimon
Burlt.

Star Trek The Next Generation: “The Return of Mudd”
End of Part 3/5

Star Trek The Next Generation
“The Return of Mudd”
Part 4/5

Chapter 4

“Captain’s Log supplemental. We are travelling at warp 9 toward
the Jeron sector where Daimon Burlt is conducting some business
with the local creatures. The trip will be a short one.”

Geordi walked along the corridor of the Enterprise. He whistled as
he progressed through the decks following the directions of the
computer.
“Lieutenant-Commander Data is in the corridor to your left,”
explained the computer in a business-like tone. Geordi walked around
the corner and saw Data walking towards him just as the computer had
said.
“Hey Data, I’ve got something to show you. You’ve gotta see it.”
“What is it Geordi?”
“A holodeck program. Come and see.”
Data followed Geordi along the passageway.
They passed several rooms before they came to a holodeck. Geordi
walked up to the panel near the door and keyed in several commands.
“Computer, load program LaForge-5.”
“Program complete, you may enter when ready.”
“Enter.”
The large mechanical doors slid open revealing a perfect replica of
engineering. Data followed Geordi in.
“Okay data, take your post.”
“Geordi, may I inquire what we are doing here, is this a training
exercise?”
“No Data, I’ve got a little surprise for you.”
The doors shut behind then and disappeared to be replaced by a
huge schematic diagram of the Enterprise.
The intercom beeped and the voice of Jean-Luc Picard came over.
“Picard to engineering, we are under attack, several Jem’ Hadar
warships have opened fire.”
Data immediately turn to leave.
“Data no, it’s part of the simulation. Now take your post.”
Data obeyed.
“Okay Data, prepare to be scared.”
Data looked at Geordi curiously. “Computer, pause program.”
Geordi looked over towards Data.
“What is it?”
“Geordi, have you created this simulation to try and help me to
experience fear?”
“Yeah Data, it’s good. Trust me.”
“I am sorry Geordi but it will not work. I have tried and failed to
experience fear but without the emotion chip it is simply impossible.”
Geordi looked slightly annoyed.
“Well couldn’t you at least try it?”
“I could but that time would be better spent preparing for our
encounter with Daimon Burlt. Geordi sighed.
“I spose you must be disappointed huh?”
“No Geordi, disappointment is an emotion as well. I am incapable
of that.” But Geordi wasn’t so sure.

The transporter chief looked up from his controls. He nodded to
Commander Riker who turned to face the rest of the team, Worf, Data
and two security guards.
“Phasers on stun, lets go.”
They all stepped onto the transporter pads and turned to face the
control panel.
“Energise.” The transporter chief slid his fingers across the panel
and the away team were engulfed in blue light. The strange looking
matter stream was quickly replaced by the dingy looking interior of the
Ferengi ship.
“All right lets split up. Worf you take you team that way, Data and I
will take the other direction.”
Worf nodded and motioned for the guards to follow him. They
proceeded through several corridors. They all looked the same. Then
they came to a dead end. There was a locked door to the right. Worf
aimed his phaser and fired, melting the lock. He then slid the door
open with his strong arms. He entered the room first, closely followed
by the other two.
The room was empty. There were unusual artefacts around the
room. A Vulcan ceremonial robe hung on a model. A carved African
mask. Worf scowled when he saw a Klingon Bat’leth leaning against
the wall rather than being hung up in the traditional ceremonious
fashion.
Suddenly a door at the other end of the room opened and a Ferengi
strolled in. He stopped when he saw Worf and the others.
“What are you doing in here?” he demanded as he pulled out his
phaser.
Worf aimed and fired. A blast of orange energy erupted from the
Klingon’s phaser and hit the Ferengi’s hand, knocking his weapon to
the floor.
“Daimon Burlt?”
“Yes that’s me, and you’re trespassing.”
“I am Lieutenant Worf from the Starship Enterprise and I would like
to ask you some questions.”
“about what?”
“About you stealing classified secrets from the Federation and
selling them to the Dominion.”
The Ferengi laughed. Worf’s comm badge beeped.
“Riker to Worf, we’ve found something.”

Worf looked down at the floor. A body was sprawled out in an un-
natural position. Worf turned to Burlt who had the look of innocence
on his face.
“I don’t know anything about that!”
“I’m sure,” said Worf.
He looked back at the body on the floor and then recognised who it
was, James Pool, the intruder that had phased into the room at Starfleet
Headquarters.

Harry Mudd looked around the shuttle bay. He was surprised at
how easy It had been so far. the runabout was just over the other side
of the bay. He strolled over toward it. He was reminded of the phaser
he had smuggled into the station and he hoped he wouldn’t have to use
it.
Harry reached the door of the runabout and spoke to the computer.
“Execute program Mudd One.” The program that Quark had
provided worked perfectly. The computer responded.
“Acknowledged. Shutting down security systems.”
The door to the runabout opened. Just as it did Harry heard a
slurping sound. He turned around and saw a river of red slime
emanating from a crack in the wall. Harry watched in terror as the
slime landed in a puddle on the floor and then started to rise and take
human form. Finally the morph was complete, it was Odo.
“Stop right there Mr Mudd,” demanded the shapeshifter. Harry
wasted no time in pulling out his phaser and firing. Odo ducked out of
the way of the beam. Harry fired in frustration. One of the beams hit
Odo by fluke alone and left the security chief stunned for several
seconds. Harry took his chance and entered the runabout. He closed
the door and took the helm.
Odo looked up and hit his comm badge. “Odo to security team 1,
get down to shuttle bay 3 immediately. Odo to O’Brien. Shut down the
shuttle bay doors and get ready to tractor any runabouts that escape.”
The voice of Chief O’Brien came over the system. “I can’t Odo,
somebody has interfered with the systems. I’ll try to override it.” The
runabout began to lift.
Harry Started to open the bay doors. It seemed to take an eternity.
He engaged the thrusters as they were halfway open and just managed
to slip through the partially opened doors.
“Computer, set a course for the wormhole.” The computer
immediately took over and the ship moved away from the station.
There was a bright flash as the wormhole opened in a huge spiral and
Harry zoomed out into the safety of the Gamma Quadrant.

Worf sat in the interrogation room facing Daimon Burlt. There was
a menacing look on the Klingon’s face and the Ferengi was clearly
intimidated. Worf was becoming impatient.
“So you still deny being involved in this,” growled the Klingon.
“Of course,” Burlt defended himself, “even if I was guilty I
wouldn’t admit to it.”
“But we have found the dead body of James Pool on your ship,
along with several isolinear chips containing stolen Federation secrets.
How can you deny it?”
“Because it is the truth,” the Ferengi screamed. Worf grimaced at
the high pitched sound. He turned to Counsellor Troi who was sitting
beside him. Her face showed no emotion.
“I think we should take a break now,” began Worf. “Ensign, take the
prisoner back to the brig,” he ordered a security officer. When Burlt
and the ensign had left Worf turned back to Troi.
“Worf, I must admit that I think he’s telling the truth. He seems to be
totally confused about all of this. I think he may be innocent.”
“I thought Betazoids couldn’t read Ferengi emotions.”
“That’s right but I still have that feeling.”
“Well, so do I. I don’t think this pathetic Ferengi has the ability to
do something like this. He may be being framed by somebody else.”
The intercom beeped.
“Picard to all senior staff, report to the conference lounge.”

Picard had just finished briefing Dr Crusher on the situation so far.
He had decided that she should be included in the mission now that
they were heading for hostile territory. When everybody was seated
Picard began.
“There has been a new development in this case. Starfleet
command just sent us an update, we are ordered to go to the Gamma
Quadrant. Several hours ago, a runabout was stolen from Deep Space
Nine. The man that took it went straight through the wormhole.”
“Do we know who this person is?” asked Riker.
“Yes. His name is Harcord Fenton Mudd, commonly referred to as
Harry. He was a particularly devious conn artist from the late twenty-
third century. He was thought to have been killed on Stardate 3920
when the ship transporting him to trial on Earth was shot by
Romulans.”
“Somebody from the twenty-third century? How can we be sure its
him? Maybe it’s his grandson or something.”
“Security chief Odo on DS9 performed a full biological scan. He
compared the man’s DNA with the criminal record from the twenty-
third century.”
“This is all very interesting but why were we called in?” asked
Worf.
“Well for a start it does seem a bit of a coincidence that this man
goes to the Gamma Quadrant when we are investigating the sale of
Federation secrets to the Dominion. But that isn’t all. Starfleet
believes that Mr. Mudd is closely involved in this.”
“Why?”
“When Harry Mudd was thought to be killed he was on his way to
Earth to stand trial. He had been caught selling Federation secrets to
the Klingons by Captain James T. Kirk. Starfleet believes that
somehow he must have found his way into this century. They have
record of him serving in the Maquis.”
“Just found his way into this century?” said Riker sceptically.
“Well Number One, this is not the first time something like that has
happened. What about Captain Montgommery Scott? He was the chief
engineer on Kirk’s Enterprise but he is now living in this century.”
“Yes captain, but it isn’t the sort of thing that happens every day.”
“No, but I don’t have any other explanations, do you?”
“No captain.”
“All right then, lets get busy.”

Harry Mudd knew that the crew from Deep Space Nine would be
tracking him. He had to keep to indirect routes, flying through nebulas
as often as he could. If they brought the Defiant out after him they
would easily catch up. The runabout was not particularly fast.
He was scheduled to meet with the Jem’ Hadar warship in one hour.
The information on the isolinear rod had been coded using a very
advanced encryption algorithm. He would not give the code to the
Jam’ Hadar until they payed him. He was looking forward to when it
would be over.
He thought about what he was doing and again he felt a tinge of
guilt. He quickly threw it out of his mind. He would not allow his
guilt to get in the way of this job.
“Computer, load a random track from the computer library under
Earth music.” The computer picked a song and began to play it. Harry
relaxed and listened to the sound. It would take away those foolish
feelings of guilt.

“Captain’s Log. Supplemental. We have arrived in the Gamma
Quadrant and are proceeding toward the coordinates that Deep
Space Nine tracked Mr Mudd’s runabout to.”

The Enterprise glided effortlessly through the stars. Picard sat in
his ready room sipping his tea. He was prepared for a confrontation.
The Jem’ Hadar were not very easy to get along with. They could be
very unpredictable. They would soon be at their destination so Jean-
Luc had little time to get ready.
This didn’t really matter because there was not a lot that the captain
could do to prepare himself for the meeting with his enemy. Suddenly
the intercom sounded.
“Riker to Picard. Sir we are approaching a Jem’ Hadar warship.”
“Understood Number One, on my way.”
Captain Picard stood and strolled out onto the bridge.
“Onscreen.”
The viewscreen shifted to show a menacing looking vessel. It was
faced away from the enterprise.
“Drop out of warp. Raise shields.”
The Enterprise slowed down to impulse speed and Worf engaged
the shields.
“Hail the Jem’ Hadar Lieutenant.”
“Aye sir.”
Suddenly the ship on the viewscreen engaged its impulse engines
and began to turn towards the Enterprise.
“They are arming weapons,” exclaimed Worf, his Klingon Battle
instinct causing surges of adrenilin in his body.
“Red alert,” called Commander Riker.
“Arm our weapons Mr. Worf and lock on,” commanded the captain.
He turned to his first officer.
“It appears we caught them by surprise Number One.”
The Jem’ Hadar ship began to fire energy weapons at the
Enterprise. The bridge shook throwing Picard to the floor.
“Worf, patch me through to their ship and divert more power to the
shields.” Worf complied.
“This is Captain Jean-Luc Picard of the Federation Starship
Enterprise. We do not wish a hostile encounter with you. Please
disarm your weapons so we can talk peacefully.”
The other ship let off another round of blasts and the Enterprise
shook even more violently.
“Worf, fire torpedos.” Three torpedos erupted from the Enterprise
and sailed on towards the enemy ship.
“Minimal damage to Jem’ Hadar ship sir.”
The Jem’ Hadar fired a rapid burst of energy pulses at the
Enterprise. The front shields glowed bright blue at the impact.
“Forward shields down to 60% Captain.”
“Picard to engineering, we need more power to the shields.”
“Aye sir,” came the voice of Geordi LaForge over the intercom.
“Worf, lock phasers and fire, full strength.”
The Enterprise fired several long bursts of energy at the Jem’ Hadar
ship. It prepared to return fire once again.
“Evasive manoeuvres Ensign,” Picard said with urgency to the
helmsman. The Enterprise slid aside narrowly missing the Jem’
Hadar’s shot.”
“Fire phasers and torpedos.” The Enterprise fired again causing
damage to the enemy. Riker turned to Picard.
“We are damaging them slowly but we’re already in bad shape
ourselves. We’ll be lucky to beat this one.” Suddenly a second Jem’
Hadar ship came out of warp, its weapons immediately blazing.
Picard looked back at Riker, his face showing genuine concern. Worf
then spoke up.
“Captain, there is a ship decloaking.”
Picard immediately felt a slight shiver of fear run up his spine, if the
Jem’ Hadar had cloaking technology then they were in serious trouble.
“Captain,” said Worf, “It is the Defiant.” Picard was immediately
relieved.
The Defiant let a huge round of torpedos go at the first Jem’ Hadar
ship. It shook with serious damage. Picard looked at the second Jem’
Hadar vessel. With renewed confidence he said,
“This one is ours. Helm, prepare to initiate the Picard Manoeuvre.

The captain of the Jem’ Hadar ship looked on. He had arrived just
in time to help attack the Federation vessel. He ordered his weapon’s
officer to lock and fire with a smug voice. That ship was damaged, it
didn’t stand a chance.
Suddenly the Federation ship engaged its warp engines and split in
two. The captain was confused. There were now two Enterprises on
his screen, which was the real one, which should he attack?
While he was still trapped in his confused thoughts, the closest
Enterprise opened fire.

On the bridge of the Enterprise Picard held tightly to the sides of his
chair. When the debris had settled he said to no one in particular,
“report.”
“Sir, we have destroyed the Jem’ Hadar vessel. The Defiant has
disabled the first.”
“Convey our thanks to Commander Sisko Mr. Worf.”
“Take us down to yellow alert.”
Worf sent the message and the USS. Defiant turned in the direction
of the wormhole and left into warp speed.
“Captain, the Jem’ Hadar ship is hailing us.”
“Ah, so they finally want to talk. Onscreen.”
The screen changed to show a Jem Hadar. Beside him was Harry
Mudd.
“Captain Picard, the man you see here is our hostage. We will kill
him if you do not surrender immediately.” Picard smiled.
“I’m not that stupid Captain, I know that Mr. Mudd is working with
you. He is providing you with classified Federation Tactical files. I
would ask you to return them.”
“I do not think of you as stupid Picard, but don’t think of me that
way either. You are correct, Mr. Mudd has provided us with
information which we will be happy to use but we still don’t mind
killing him. You have one minute.”
The screen changed to show the outside of the Jem’ Hadar ship
again.

Star Trek The Next Generation: “The Return of Mudd”
End of Part 4/5
Star Trek The Next Generation
“The Return of Mudd”
Part 5/5

Chapter 5

Picard closed the connection with Starfleet Command. They had
sent a probe into the wormhole so they could temporarily communicate
with the Alpha Quadrant.
Picard had explained what had happened and had received orders.
They were to rescue Harry Mudd. He was a Federation Citizen so
Federation Law required them to help him, even if he was a criminal
and traitor. There was also the fact of information. Harry Mudd knew
a lot about the Federation, in particular about the Federation of the
Twenty-Third century. Starfleet could not allow the Jem’ Hadar to
have him as a hostage who would probably tell all without even being
tortured.
He strolled back onto the bridge.
“Status of their shields Mr. Worf.”
“The Jem’ Hadar Shields have failed.” Picard tapped his Comm
badge.
“Mr LaForge, can we beam in a away team undetected?”
“Yes sir, I can arrange that.”
“Number one, Worf. Proceed to transporter room 1.”
Riker nodded. The two of them left the bridge.

The Jem’ Hadar looked at the pitiful human seated in the cell.
“We have cracked that primitive encryption you put on the data Mr
Mudd. The Federation secrets are now ours so there is no reason to let
you live.”
“You’ll never get away with this. The crew of the Enterprise will
not allow it,” said Harry with very little determination.
“Don’t count on it human. This isn’t your old friend, James T.
Kirk.” Harry looked up in surprise.
“How do you know about Kirk? How do you know I knew him?”
The Jem’ Hadar smiled.
“There are a lot of things that the Dominion knows about the
Federation Harry.”

Riker and Worf rematerialised in an empty room on the Jem’ Hadar
ship. Riker opened his tricorder and began scanning for human life
signs. Worf kept guard with his phaser set ready to strike.
“He’s this way. Let’s go Worf.”
The two of them began to move but then they both froze. There was
no explanation for it. They were frozen with fear.
Riker couldn’t scream although he wanted to. His entire body was
paralysed with fear. He tried to reach for his Comm badge but he
couldn’t.

Picard sat in his seat. Counsellor Troi was beside him. He tapped
his Comm badge.
“Picard to Riker, report Number One.”
Suddenly Troi gasped. She felt overwhelmed by emotion. It was
fear. He let out a terrified scream. Picard turned.
“Captain. bring them out of there. The fear will kill them.”
Picard had no idea what Troi meant but he had learnt to trust the
ship’s counsellor.
“Picard to transporter room 1. Bring the away team back.”

The transporter beam faded and they were back on the Enterprise.
Worf felt more ashamed than he had ever been. He was a Klingon
warrior. Fear had no meaning to him. And yet he had been so
frightened he could not even move.
Picard and Troi rushed into the transporter room.
“Are you all right?” they both asked together.
“Riker nodded.”
“What happened down there Number One?”
“I don’t know sir. We were just frozen with intense fear.”
The intercom sounded.
“Data to Picard. Captain I believe I know what has happened. I
scanned the Jem’ Hadar ship and found an unusual device. I believe it
is a weapon. It sends out special waves that are interpreted by the
brain. It seems to induce fear.”
“That could cause serious problems. Is there any way to neutralise
it?”
“No Captain, but I do have a suggestion.”
“What is it?”
“I wish to conduct the rescue alone.”
“No Data, it’s too risky.”
“Captain, I am incapable of experiencing fear. My recent attempts
in the holodeck have proved that. The device will have no effect on
me.”
Picard considered this. He didn’t like it but he knew it was logical.
“All right Mr. Data. Come down here.”

Data appeared in the same empty room. He scanned with his
tricorder as Riker had done and then proceeded in the direction that it
indicated.
He got about two thirds of the way before he encountered the first
Jem’ Hadar. Before he could alert more guards with his communicator
Data aimed and fired. The phaser beam hit the Jem’ Hadar who
collapsed on the floor.
Data continued. Suddenly a voice behind him shouted, “Over
there!”
Data spun with incredible speed and fired. His reflexes and
coordination were much better that any humanoid. He hit his target and
sent the guard to the floor. He fired again and stunned two more
guards.
Another three guards came around the corner weapons blazing.
Several beams hit Data. Sparks flew from Data’s arm but he was still
able to function. He returned fire and stunned the group of guards.
Data began to run toward his destination. Mudd’s signal was now
moving through one of the corridors. Data came around a corner and
saw Harry Mudd surrounded by three soldiers.
He wasted no time in opening fire with his phaser. The soldiers
crumpled to the ground. More guards came around the corridor firing
wildly. Data grabbed hold of Harry Mudd, tapped his Comm badge
and shouted, “ENERGISE.”

The Jem’ Hadar captain appeared once more on the viewscreen of
the Enterprise.
“Your time is up Picard. Will you surrender?”
Picard looked back sternly.
“No. I will not.”
Then screen changed to show the enemy ship.
“They are powering up their remaining weapons,” informed Worf.
The intercom beeped.
“Data to Picard, we are bac….”
“Fire torpedos,” bellowed Picard.
The Enterprise fired and the Jem’ Hadar ship erupted into a ball of
fire.

Picard and Worf faced Harry Mudd in the interrogation room. Worf
had not recovered from the shame he had felt on the enemy ship and he
was taking it out on Harry Mudd. Picard had decided not to stop the
Klingon unless he started to get violent.
“Tell us who helped you betray your own people you dishonourable
lump of slime!” Harry no longer cared about protecting his business
partners or his fortune. He had finally realised the seriousness of what
he had been doing.
“I have been working with a Ferengi named Lurlop.” Picard turned
to Worf.
“Not Burlt.”
“Burlt?” echoed Harry, “we framed him to keep you off our track. It
obviously didn’t work.”
“Even with the help of the Ferengi, you could not have got your
hands on this information without inside help.”
“Well, we did have an ex-Starfleet engineer working with us. He
helped us develop a phasing transporter. His name is Gavok.” Picard
spoke up.
“But you must have had some inside help. Somebody in the upper
ranks.”
Harry Mudd sighed. He had been caught. There was no use
stopping now, he may as well tell everything he knew.
“Our employer was Admiral Jeremy Vome.”
Picard looked back in stunned silence. Jeremy Vome, the very man
who had given Picard the mission. He was certainly the last person
that the captain suspected. He looked over to Counsellor Troi for
confirmation. She nodded.
The captain tapped his Comm badge.
“Picard to Enterprise, set a course for Earth and engage at warp 9.”

Jeremy Vome sat in his office. He stared out the window watching
vessels fly around the city. Over the river he could see Starfleet
Academy. He had good memories of his times at the academy. He had
been young and ready for action. He had wanted to learn to be a
warrior. The academy had different ideas however. They wanted to
train him to be a diplomat.
Jeremy Vome had risen through the ranks because of his great skills.
He had been a very competent captain during the Cardassian war. As
his rank changed he saw Starfleet change as well. The fleet had grown
soft. It was supposed to be the organisation that protected the
Federation from invasion but they seemed frightened of war. They
would do anything to prevent a fight. Jeremy Vome saw this as
weakness. He identified more with the Klingons than the people that
ran Starfleet.
Eventually he decided that Starfleet was not what he really wanted,
so he felt no guilt at betraying it. He thought that he was helping the
Federation by giving information to the Dominion. By creating a
powerful enemy he was forcing Starfleet to fight for itself.
He smiled. The best thing was that nobody had any idea what he
was up to. Not even that fool Picard. Suddenly his door chimed.
“Come in,” he called out cheerily, taking his seat.
The door opened and in walked Jean-Luc Picard followed by
Commander William Riker.
“Ah Captain, have you come to give me a progress report on the
investigation?”
“Yes sir. I have good news. We have identified the traitor.”
“Wonderful Jean-Luc.”
“Admiral Jeremy Vome, you are under arrest for treason.”
Vome looked back and laughed.
“Is this some king of joke Picard?”
“No sir. Please come with us peacefully.”
Jeremy Vome considered his options and decided that there was
only one choice available to him, he ran. Jeremy Vome disappeared
through the back door of his office. Several seconds later he returned
backwards with his hands up. He was followed by Worf, phaser in
hand.”
Jeremy Vome looked back at Picard. A vicious scowl on his face.

Picard sat in his ready room sipping a cup of tea. His door chimed.
“Come.”
The door opened and Riker entered.
“Sir, we have been cleared to leave orbit.”
“Good. Take a seat Number One.” Riker sat down opposite the
captain.
“Mr Mudd has been sentenced to spend twenty years at the Criminal
Rehabilitation Centre in Aukland.”
“Quite a generous sentence considering his action sir, since the
Klingons typically give traitors a dishonourable death sentence.”
“Yes, and the Romulans also give a death sentence but they at least
allow a little more honour to the traitor.”
“What about Admiral Vome?”
“Well he is in a high security prison. I don’t think we will be seeing
him for a while.”
“I have been reading Harry Mudd’s file. James T. Kirk wrote quite
a lot about him. Do you think he will cause any more trouble?”
“I honestly don’t think so Number One. I have also been reading.
Last Century, Ambassador Spock said that he didn’t believe Harry
Mudd would ever change. He said that judging from his past it would
illogical to assume he could ever be kept honest but I’m not so sure. I
think this latest experience has really made Harry think twice about his
life. I think if Spock saw him now he would say that Harry was a
changed man.”
“It will be interesting to see what sort of a person he turns out to be
once he is released.”
“It certainly will Number One.”
Riker strolled out onto the bridge and Picard stood to follow him.
He hesitated for a moment.
He wondered if he had indeed seen the last of Harcord Fenton
Mudd.

Star Trek The Next Generation: “The Return of Mudd”
End of Part 5/5

*************************************************************************

/——-
| o o | Adam Collings
| | | Bachelor of Applied Computing
— / University of Tasmania
——-

“Are you sure you won’t change your mind?”
“Is there something wrong with the one I have?”
Star Trek IV : The Voyage Home

************************************************************************

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , | Leave a comment

Thank Q

THANK Q by Walt Chmara

Lieutenant Commander Data stepped through the swishing door of
sickbay. As it resealed itself behind him, he noted Doctor Beverly Crusher, near
the center of the room.
Crusher’s normally professional manner was interrupted when she saw
who entered. Her facial expression betrayed a this-is-it look, which Data
recognized from a quick scan of his human-watching file. It meant she had
something to tell him which she felt was going to be difficult for one or both of
them.
“You sent for me, Doctor,” he informed her, pleasantly.
She tried to keep a steady gaze into his yellow-tinted eyes, but found that
her own were disobediently wandering about.
“Uh…yes, Data. There is something here which requires your presence,
and I’m not sure which one of us is going to need to sit down more when I tell you
what that is.”
She had rehearsed this moment in her mind for some time, but now was
struck mute. It didn’t help that she wasn’t quite able to believe the facts, herself. In
frustration, she slapped the sides of her blue labcoat, then pulled Data by his right
arm back out the door he had just entered through.
“Data, have you ever considered what the purpose is for creating an
android which imitates a specific gender of human being?” she asked of him, as
she led him through the hall to a destination only she knew.
“Yes, Doctor. It was, in fact, my fourteenth consideration since I had
achieved consciousness. Unfortunately, I was never able to arrive at a satisfactory
conclusion on the matter. Perhaps it is an arbitrary decision on the part of the
creators, since humans only come in the male or female variety, and associating
with one which appears to be neither may be aesthetically
distressing to some.”
They entered the obstetrics office, where they were greeted by three
pregnant women. Crusher didn’t give Data much chance to return the greetings,
towing him straight through to the incubation ward.
Inside, they stopped before a particular fetal development tank, whose
viewport was switched off. Data looked curiously around, as he never had any
business to be here, before.
“How would you react if I were to tell you that you, Data, are a father?”
Data searched his memory banks for an answer that would be as close to
reality as possible.
“With much skepticism, Doctor. That would imply that I was constructed
with an ability to sire offspring, which is extremely unlikely.”
Crusher gave him a wry grin before touching the viewport panel. A small
embryonic humanoid faded into view, floating quietly in the tank’s fluid.
“Say hello to your offspring, Data! Or should I say `Da-da’?”

“Confirmed,” boomed Lt. Worf at his station on the bridge, consulting
sensor data, as well as the screen. “A ship’s recorder-marker. This one came from
the starship *Anaxagoras*.”
Picard nodded, more in confirmation to himself. “The *Anaxagoras*. The
name I had been expecting to hear.”
First Officer William Riker was seated to the left of the captain’s chair.
That name also rang a bell in his memory.
“Wasn’t she lost heading in this direction some eighty years ago? I recall
hearing that the case of her disappearance was never officially closed.”
“Correct, Number One. This volume of space was still unknown territory
back then, and sending a rescue mission out here after them was out of the
question. I wondered if our mission would bring us closer to the solving of that
mystery. I never dreamed it would be this easy.”
Riker agreed. “Incredible to think we’ve found what is probably the last
surviving piece of that vessel.”
“Astronomical,” amended Picard. “But if we accept the evidence of our
sensors, then we must assume that around here, somewhere, the captain of that
ship encountered a threat so overwhelming, that he ordered that to be ejected.
Until we learn what that threat was, I’m ordering a yellow alert.”
Worf stiffened at his post. “Aye, sir. Yellow alert.”
Within minutes, Data and Counselor Deanna Troi emerged on the bridge
to take their stations. Picard ordered a full stop when they were within transporter
range.
“Worf, in your opinion, can it be beamed aboard safely? I would hate to
fall for the old Trojan horse trick. Ah, do you understand the reference?”
“Of course, sir,” Worf told the captain. “We Klingons have several
analogous tales of tactics, though not as simplistic as that one. I’m sure humans,
however, find the Trojan horse to be very clever. I find no evidence of any
dangerous peculiarities around or inside the device.”
“Very well. I want it beamed to Chief Argyle’s worklab.”

Doctor Crusher’s young son, Wesley, had finished school for the day. He
bounded out of the classroom and into the nearest visicom booth, requesting a
link with the planet Belmi, the *Enterprise’s* next scheduled stop. The Belmian
subspace operator soon came on the screen.
Since Belmians were insectoid, the only part of the operator’s face which
was able to move were the sideways-moving jaws at the bottom.
“Whom do you wish tto conttactt, *Entterprise*?”
“The nest of Family Ttorda, please,” answered Wes. “Specifically, Ettil
Ttorda.”
Soon, a youngster of the same race was on screen.
“Wesley! This is a mostt pleasantt surprise!”
“*Gharratt navahrt*, Ettil!” Wes greeted his friend. “It’s good to see you,
too! Did I say that right?”
“With a funny accentt, my friend. When you visitt us, I will tteach you
personally tto chirp like a nattive.”
“And if I fail, will you still want me as your chosen witness into
adulthood?”
“Wesley, you are my friend. Whether you learn my language or nott, we
can always speak yours. When Belmi joins the Federation, I will be one of the
firstt from here who will be able tto converse with other races the way thatt you
do. As far as the ceremony goes, itt is settttled. My family will be honored when
you come tto wittness. Itt will be held in five of your days. You do understtand
how importtantt exactt ttime is tto us?”
“I realize that when a witness doesn’t show on time, the child is disgraced
for life. You are my friend, Ettil. I will not let that happen to you.”
“Thank you, Wesley. I now no longer fear.”

Chief Engineer Argyle and his team looked the device over and gave the
go-ahead for the computer to begin drawing the *Anaxagoras* log out from it.
“It’ll take about an hour to process all the information coming out of it,” he
informed the captain by intercom. “There are some incompatibilities between the
equipment, so I’d rather not take any chances.”
“Understood,” Picard said, on the bridge. “Take your time. We’re not
going anywhere.”
“How true,” drawled a voice from somewhere behind Worf. “Even with
warp drive your kind drags itself irritatingly slowly to the Truth.”
Worf spun, phaser in hand, from his station to the source of the startling,
but still familiar-sounding voice. His eyes narrowed in distasteful recognition of
the being who chose to identify himself as Q.
Or, rather, what Q would look like if he were an officer of the Klingon
Imperial Fleet. Worf wanted to laugh, but only gave the intruder a pronounced
smirk.
“I take it this means we should never believe ourselves to be rid of you,
Q?” asked Picard, who had risen to face the intruder.
“We, the Q, find absolutes to be limiting. Is it not more truthful to simply
say: `One never knows, does one?’?” smiled Q.
“It is in your case, obviously,” muttered Riker, also standing.
“Ah, Riker. Still suffering withdrawal symptoms, I see. No matter. The Q
have chosen another of you to be the focus, this time.”
Q suddenly froze, looking from side to side. “But one of your merry band
is missing! Where is my fiery Tasha?”
The bridge crew remained silent. Troi’s eyes lowered.
“Your kind promised to trouble us no longer, Q,” continued Picard,
patiently.
“Are you implying that I have troubled you thus far, *mon capitaine*?
Hah! You are well versed in the trouble I can dispense. Besides, when we are
through with you, we’ll stitch your insignificant little timelines together so that all
this will never have happened. Everyone’s happy, eh?”
This revelation worried Picard. If Q could do that, how many times could
they have been encountered by Q and have no memories or records of the events?
It was unsettling to be told that the Q could learn all about them, but the Q race
would remain forever a mystery to the Federation.
“Tasha was to have been the one, wasn’t she,” Troi suddenly demanded.
“Yes,” admitted Q. “Although now I see our plans need some amending. I
should have expected poor Tasha’s bullheadedness would be her undoing.”
Nonchalantly availing himself of the latest computer information on one
Lieutenant Natasha Yar, Q read all the details up to and including her demise.
While he did this, Riker edged over to Picard.
“I’m sure Dr. Crusher would have a field day dissecting him, if there was a
way to get him off-guard,” Riker whispered to the captain, who nodded in
agreement.
“I heard that, Riker,” snapped Q, looking away from the computer readout
and straight at the two men.
“I had no doubt in my mind that you would,” Riker answered coldly.
“That’s why I said it.”
“Really, Commander. Never would I have expected such ill feeling from
you. And you, Picard, nodding to the thought of my becoming an opened lab
animal? How barbaric! Perhaps I have been too lenient with you. Maybe some
form of punishment will put you into the proper mode of respect.”
Q began pacing back and forth. “Let’s see. Something really fiendish. I
could drop your entire crew instantly on a planet consisting only of swamps and
carnivores! Wouldn’t that be fun for a few hours? Or I could dissolve your skeletal
frames and watch you flop about helplessly. Or…”
Troi was chilled into speaking up. “We know your power, Q. Frightening
or torturing us will not get you what you want from us.”
“True, Counselor. And anyway, I’ve just thought of something much more
clever. Something I know none of you has any experience in dealing with! I’m
going to unleash it on you when I return.”
Q assumed a Klingon salute, then vanished in a flash of light.
Except for the normal bridge noises, the area remained silent for the next
few seconds.
“Well, that certainly sounded ominous,” LaForge commented, breaking
the tension.
“No doubt it was meant to, Lieutenant,” agreed Picard. “Number One,
until now I always felt that Q had some sort of restraint or limits imposed upon
his interference with us. This time, I don’t get that impression.”
“Nor do I, Captain,” added Troi. “He was definitely feeling free of
authority, as if this time he is answerable only to himself. He was actually
entertaining those possibilities he was enumerating.”
“What if we were to take that assumption one step further. Say he is now a
renegade, possibly because of his last encounter with us. This could be a final
desperation move on his part to get whatever he is after and save face with his
fellow Q beings,” postulated Picard.
“If so,” completed Riker, “if we let him down one more time, his wrath
could be very severe and very permanent.”

“CAPTAIN’S LOG, CONFIDENTIAL. THIS WILL BE MY FINAL
ENTRY BEFORE THE MARKER IS LAUNCHED, IF WE CAN SOMEHOW
MANAGE THAT. IT HAS NOW BEEN TWO WEEKS SINCE MY PREVIOUS
ENTRY AND FOUR MONTHS SINCE I HAVE LOST COMMAND OF THE
SHIP. THE TERRORISTS HAVE LEFT VERY FEW STONES UNTURNED
CONCERNING THE TAKEOVER OF THIS STARSHIP. REMAINING FROM
MY ORIGINAL BRIDGE CREW ARE: MYSELF, LT. COM. HARRIS, AND
CMO T’PLIU.
I BELIEVE THERE IS NO HOPE OF SURVIVAL FOR ANYONE
OPPOSED TO THESE SO-CALLED `TERRA FIRSTERS’. THEY PLAN TO
COLONIZE THE FIRST CLASS M PLANET THEY APPROVE. THE SHIP
WILL BE CANNIBALIZED. AS LONG AS THE THREE OF US LIVE, WE
MUST AT LEAST TRY TO STOP THEM. MAYBE THIS LOG WILL ONE
DAY BE FOUND, AND ITS CONTENTS BROUGHT HOME TO THE
FEDERATION. EVEN IF BELATED, THE TRUTH WILL ALWAYS BE THE
TRUTH.

BILMEK RITTER
U.S.S. *ANAXAGORAS*”

Those last two paragraphs completed a lengthy story of a hijacking of a
Ptolemy-class transport tug pulling a starliner and a second cylinder-shaped
container of supplies, by a large number of human fanatics. Starfleet personnel
had been executed. The final implication was that on top of everything else, the
*Anaxagoras* would be used to invade a virgin world, probably in the worst
violation of the Prime Directive now discovered in Starfleet history.
“I’ve never heard of `Terra Firsters’,” declared Worf, among the others in
the briefing room.
“It’s not something humans are very proud of,” explained Riker. “Ever
since the founding of the Federation, there have always been a faction of
xenophobes who have tried to pass Earth’s secession through. It almost happened
a couple of times, if I recall my history correctly. As an official organization,
Terra First, all but vanished since the time of the *Anaxagoras*”
Picard nodded his agreement to all that Riker said, adding, “It was a
suspicion at the time that Terra First was behind it. Captain Ritter’s log now
confirms this. One of Starfleet’s worst nightmares was that a starship could be
used by enemies in ways completely opposite to its creators’ intentions. Hence,
the implementation of remote control codes and even self-destruct mechanisms.
The question now seems to be — now that the damage has been done, did this
group
actually colonize one of these nearby class M planets? And if so, could their
descendants be alive, today?”
“Considering the single-mindedness of the typical fanatic, and the
attitudes of those willing to follow such people, the possibility is very great,”
surmised Troi. “According to this information, the criminals way outnumbered
the Starfleet personnel. To accomplish this, they defeated the odds against what
was considered statistically impossible; the pirating of a
Starfleet vessel. They survived a journey this far into unknown space without
being able to stop at any friendly starbases. And the *Anaxagoras* wasn’t even
designed to accomplish what they…”
Troi stopped speaking at the sound of a chime at the entrance to the
briefing room.
“Come,” called Picard.
The door panel slid aside to reveal Data standing behind it, carrying a box
of an unusual design. A slight smile played upon his lips as he entered.
“I apologize for the interruption, sir. I have received some intriguing news
from sickbay. As I consider every one of you here to be my friends, I felt it was
my duty to do this properly. With your permission, of course, sir.”
“Granted. What is it you have to report?”
Data stepped over to Picard, lifting the lid of the box, so that the captain
could see the contents. It was filled with small light brown cylinders.
Picard’s eyes oscillated between Data’s face and what he was offering. “I
don’t understand.”
“Please, take one. I have just been informed that as of twenty-seven
seconds ago, I have become a father.”
Riker and Troi gave each other incredulous stares, while Picard’s
eyebrows threatened to slide up on top of his head.
Data was taken aback. “They are cigars. Is it not a common practice
among new fathers to bribe their friends with cigars in order to elicit
congratulations?”
“Ah,” said Picard, more in understanding than approval. “Forgive me, Mr.
Data. It is a tradition I’ve never taken part in, much less understood.
Nevertheless…”
He picked one up. “Congratulations. Now will you explain to me how it
can be possible that you have become a father?”
“I am uncertain as to the details, myself, sir,” explained Data, proffering
the open box to Troi, Riker, and Worf, each helping themselves to one. Riker put
his immediately between his grinning teeth.
Worf, seeing this, took a bite out of his, chewed on it, and swallowed it
before anyone could stop him. He grimaced at the remainder of it, muttering that
he could never savor such a bland vegetable. When Riker explained that one was
supposed to smoke it, Worf privately wondered why it wasn’t smoked and
seasoned to taste before serving?
“Four hours ago, Dr. Crusher showed me an unborn infant residing in one
of the gestation tanks, which clearly has many of my characteristics, but which is
also half-human. The sensors on the tank informed her that the child would have
to be released soon. Apparently, the birth has already taken place. It is a shame I
could not have been there, but yellow alert is still in effect. When Geordi heard
the message from sickbay, he allowed Wesley to relieve me so that I might visit
the nursery. I was on my way there when I thought of the cigar ceremony. What
kind of friend would I be if I did not do this first?.”
“Indeed,” grunted Picard. “While I am sure we all appreciate the
sentiments expressed by such traditions, we do not generally consider them as
being supersedant over matters of a much more serious nature, such as a yellow
alert.”
“I see, sir,” said Data, closing the box. “I have presumed too much upon
the human prerogative of `bending the rules’.”
“In this case, Commander, it is fortunate that Lt. LaForge bent the rules for
you because even though, strictly speaking, you are quite capable of efficiently
manning your post, no matter what personal news you receive, both you and he in
combination have alerted me to a highly unusual situation, which you have
correctly termed intriguing. It is so intriguing, in fact, that I am
putting this briefing session on hold until we all return here from the nursery.”

The entire group accompanied Data to the nursery, joining Dr. Crusher
and a female nurse holding up a pale-fleshed infant wrapped in a white blanket
over a special cradle designed to provide maximum comfort to most humanoid
newborns. The baby’s eyes were wide open and the same yellowish tint as Data’s.
“Is it a boy or a girl?” asked Riker, who still had the cigar in his mouth.
Crusher eyed him, knowing full well where Will must have gotten it, and
the knowledge made her eyes twinkle. “Girl. No official name, yet, I’m afraid.
The mother didn’t get a chance to get around to that.”
“Who is the mother?” inquired Troi, as Data, fascinated, went over to the
nurse, who showed him the proper way to hold a baby.
Crusher, again found her eyes wandering around the room, which
contained lots of other cradles with lots of other unremarkable children. “Uh,
about that I had been sworn to secrecy. I’ve told Data, and under the
circumstances, I think that he should be the one to say, if he chooses.”
“Why isn’t she here?” questioned Picard. “For that matter, why didn’t she
choose to undergo the pregnancy herself?”
“Again, I can’t answer that for the same reason. As to your second
question, there are lots of reasons why some women prefer the gestation tank over
natural pregnancy. Sometimes it’s the healthiest option for both mother and child.
For women in Starfleet, the most common reason is that they don’t want their
pregnancy and their duties to ever be in conflict. I remember seriously
considering having Wesley that way. One benefit it does have is the knowledge
that if anything should ever happen to you, at least your baby will live.”
“Data,” Troi went over beside father and child to tickle the infant’s chin.
“Do you wish to reveal the mother’s name?”
“I, too, made a promise to the same person, Counselor. Although she kept
this,” Data indicated the child by lifting it slightly in his arms, “a secret from me,
I have learned from Dr. Crusher that the mother wanted me to know about the
child, in case, for some reason, she could not be with her.”
“All due respect, Commander,” boomed Worf. “But what do you know
about fatherhood?”
“About as much as any new father, I expect,” Riker answered for him,
temporarily taking the cigar out of his mouth and pointing it at the Klingon for
emphasis. “With a much larger capacity for learning.”
Picard motioned Crusher away from the knot of curious people to speak to
her in private. Riker instinctively tagged along.
“Doctor, how can this child be?” he asked of her. “Surely Data is no more
capable of fathering a child than a computer is?”
Crusher shook her head. “I can’t explain it, either. When the mother came
to me requesting the transplantation and telling me who the father was, at first I
thought she was delirious. Obviously, this child is the most unique cyborg in
human history. Born that way! Her skeletal structure is metallic, yet it grows like
bone. There’s an organ in her digestive system which can convert some of the
food she eats directly into electrical energy. And her brain is a perfect melding of
living flesh and computer. She has no choice but to be some kind of genius!”
“What if Data’s creator, Dr. Soong, had planned this?” posed Riker.
“Suppose this child, like her father, turns out to be more than what meets the
eye?”
Crusher only raised an eyebrow and tilted her head. The three of them
returned to the rest of the group in time to hear Data happily asking Troi, “She
has my eyes. Do you not think so?”

Back in the briefing room, Picard addressed Troi, Riker, Worf, and Data,
who left the baby in the care of the nursery.
“All right,” began Picard, standing beside the table. “It now seems clear
that Lt. Commander Data has proven his ability to procreate in a similar manner
as any human male can. Doubtless, this is a large step for the commander in the
direction of acceptance as a life-form, and we rejoice in his double blessing.
However, we have more immediate concerns to deal with here, namely the
implications of the *Anaxagoras* log and the threat posed by Q. Mr. Data, since
you were not present at the initial reading of the log, I am going to replay it for
you at high speed. Are you prepared to receive it?”
“Ready, sir,” replied Data. What took the rest of them over thirty minutes
to read, Data absorbed in five seconds.
“I will ask you for your analysis, later, Mr. Data. Our biggest problem is
Q. He has stated that he will unleash upon us something with which we have
never dealt. We have also seen that there isn’t much beyond his capabilities. The
startling conclusion is that one more defeat for him could spell a vindictive end
for us. I would very much like to hear what each of you has to say on this matter.”
“As would I,” added Q, also sitting at the table as if he had always been
there, except he was completely nude. “Oh, do go on! Pretend I’m not even here.”
“Difficult, under the circumstances,” mentioned Troi, her cheeks blushing
with the combined embarrassment of everyone there who was capable of the
emotion.
“Well, I recall your captain once mentioning his profound disgust at my
choice of wardrobe, so this time I decided to wear nothing at all. Comments,
anyone?”
Silence.
“Don’t particularly care for that, eh? Well, neither do I, really.” A burst of
light swallowed Q for an instant, then he was clothed in a pinstripe suit typically
worn by the mobsters of Earth in the 1920’s. His face became old-looking, his
cheeks puffed up. His voice became hoarse as he spoke. “Picard, I’m-a gonna
make-a you an offa you canna refuse.”
Picard rigidly stood his ground beside the table, expecting anything, as Q
hobbled closer and closer to him. Q placed his two wrinkled hands on each side
of Picard’s face, then kissed him once on each cheek before letting him go.
“Go to da bridge, Picard. I gotta bigga surprise for you.”
In another flash of light, Q was gone.
“Mr. Worf, check your phaser,” ordered Picard. “The same goes for all of
you. When we step out onto the bridge, I want all of us to be prepared for
anything.”
And still, everyone was surprised. Everyone stepping out of the port side
turbolift on the bridge had the same startled expression as Geordi and the other
personnel already there. All eyes were riveted on the young blonde woman, in the
yellow uniform, standing at her old post — the Tactical station behind the first
officer’s seat — with a puzzled look on her own face.
She whirled around to see Riker suddenly step in front of Picard, pointing
his phaser directly at her. Within a heartbeat, she drew the weapon at her side, but
stopped short of aiming it at Riker.
“Freeze, everyone!” barked Picard, coming out from behind Riker. “That’s
an order!”
Yar’s fingers nervously fidgeted with the phaser. “Captain! I –” Looking
down at what she had in her hands, she quickly holstered it, again. “A minute ago
I was –” Her eyes grew wide upon seeing Troi stepping onto the bridge. “Deanna!
You’re safe! I don’t understand what’s going on. Why are you looking like that at
me, Commander Riker?”
Riker’s only response was to turn his cold gaze to Picard.
“Who are you?” asked Picard in a soft, but no-nonsense, type of voice.
Yar looked behind herself, as though expecting some kind of monstrosity
to be standing there. It wasn’t. “You…You mean ME, sir?”
Picard only nodded, his gaze — and everyone else’s, for that matter —
remaining steadily on her.
Yar stiffened. She gave her name, rank, and service number.
“Please put down your weapon, Number One. Whatever Q has in mind for
us requires us to be a complete unit once more, and that clearly includes
Lieutenant Yar.”
“Clearly this cannot be Lieutenant Yar, sir,” answered Riker, unmoving.
“And as Q has given you the Kiss of Death, this impostor may be the instrument
of just that.”
“I agree, sir,” Worf also had his phaser aimed at Yar, but from a position
in front of the captain’s seat.
“Whoever or whatever she is,” interjected Troi. “She has no hostile
intentions.”
“So, gentlemen, if you please…” Picard made a lowering gesture with both
hands.
Both Riker and Worf did as they were told, although their better judgment
told them otherwise. Neither one of them liked this. Not one bit.
“You were about to say something,” Picard reminded Yar. “You were
saying that a minute ago you were…”
“…Down on the planet with that –” Yar stopped herself when she saw for
herself that the bridge viewscreen displayed no planet, only still stars.
“Tell me the last thing you remember before this very moment,” said
Picard.
“Armus,” said Yar, looking to Riker and remembering that he was also
there. “I was trying to get by, when something hit me. The next thing I know, I’m
here.”
“That was months ago!” blurted out Lt. LaForge, who was standing beside
Worf. Picard silenced him with a gesture.
The captain tapped his insignia communicator. “Picard to Doctor
Crusher.”
“Crusher here.”
“Please report to the bridge on the double, Doctor. Bring your medical
tricorder; I want you to verify an identity.”
“On my way. Crusher out.”
When the turbolift doors opened again on the bridge, Dr. Crusher strode in
with the tricorder in her hand — which promptly fell to the deck with a gasp when
she spotted Yar.
“Why is everybody looking at me as though I were a ghost?” demanded
Yar.
“Because for all we know,” answered Picard as gently as he could, “you
may be one.”
Crusher had picked her device up and took her readings.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Yar was clearly on the verge of panic.
“Lifeform,” read Crusher. “Humanoid. No irregularities.”
To Picard, she whispered, “You might have given me fair warning on
what to expect.”
“Why should you be any different from the rest of us?” mumbled Picard in
return. Louder, “Please escort this young lady to sickbay, Doctor. I want you to
check everything and report to me what you find when you find it. Then, and only
then, you may inform her as to the reason for our reactions to her.”
Crusher lowered her tricorder and gently took Yar’s elbow and led her to
and through the turbolift doors. The last thing Picard noticed was Yar’s eyes —
still widened in bewilderment, but now betraying certain unthinkable thoughts
which she did not verbalize.
“Sir, you don’t think that could really have been Tasha, do you?” asked
LaForge when the doors resealed themselves.
“I think we would be wise not to discount any possibility yet, Lieutenant.
Stations, please, everyone,” ordered the captain, seating himself at his proper
position.
Worf assumed the Tactical post, while Troi and Riker sat down to the
captain’s left and right, respectively. Data relieved Wesley from Ops with the
offer of a cigar, which Wesley cheerfully accepted with a pat to the android’s
back. Wes made a mental note to discuss the infant with him, later. For the
moment, the acting ensign chose not to leave the bridge, but stood at attention on
the portside rampway awaiting a chance to speak with the captain.
Picard leaned to his left. “Counselor, was that genuine confusion coming
from our new arrival?”
Troi nodded. “She was hiding nothing, sir. Just before she left, I sensed
what you would call a `heart-sinking’ feeling, as though she were on the verge of
deducing the unpleasant truth, herself. And the answer to your next question is: I
don’t know. Remember that we are dealing with Q, here. If that is not the real
Tasha returned to life, then Q certainly did his homework concerning her.”
“Inquiry,” piped Data. “What kind of home work would Q require to
perform a duplication of Lieutenant Yar?”
“Just another figure of speech, Data. I simply meant Q has done a
thorough job. Tasha’s emotional personality, as I remember it, is not
distinguishable by me from the person Q has presented us with.”
Picard looked at Riker. “You had Q’s power. I recall you were sorely
tempted to restore a dead child to life with it. Looking back, do you feel you
could have actually done it?”
Riker grinned in remembrance. “At that time I felt I could do anything. In
hindsight, though, it occurred to me that Q could have only made it seem as if I
were performing the magic, when, in fact, it was his doing all along.” The grin
vanished. “I’ll never know if I could have, since I gave you my word not to use
that power. And I kept my word.”
“Honor is everything, Commander,” spoke up Worf, sensing that this was
still a sore point with Riker. “The Klingons have a legend about one called
Kahless who lost everything he held dear to himself, rather than go back on his
word. In our language, he is known as `The Unforgettable One'”
“I suppose we shall have to wait for the Doctor’s assessment,” stated
Picard. “Mr. Crusher, I assume the reason why you’re still here is that you have
something you’d like to add to the proceedings?”
Wesley cleared his throat and stepped forward. “Um, yes, sir. I
respectfully remind the captain that we are due at Belmi within the week. If we
continue to remain stationary, we may not make it even at constant top warp
speed.”
Picard’s eyebrows pinched together. “We made no definite rendezvous
plans with Belmi.”
“I’m afraid I did, sir,” Wesley’s gaze was unwavering, but it was plain to
one and all that he was in an uncomfortable situation.
“Explain, Ensign.”
The young man took a breath and began.
“Ever since we’ve been in transmission range of Belmi, I volunteered for
the `subspace pal’ club in school. I’ve been in contact with a young Belmian
named Ettil whose ritual adulthood ceremony is coming up soon. Ettil has already
chosen me to be the witness to the ceremony. If I am not there on time, Ettil will
be branded a child forever, and will live in disgrace until death.”
Picard exhaled slowly. Troi received a familiar sensation from him;
irritation, tempered with a resolve not to let it get the better of him. Picard had
been a single man all of his life, consequently, he felt like a fish out of water
when it came to relating to children as children and not as simply miniature
adults — which, in his private estimation, most were never that way,
behaviorwise. The one saving grace most seemed to have, at least, was the desire
to grow up. Even Wesley, perhaps the most gifted youngster he would ever know,
at times seemed impatient for this.
“Ensign, you should know by now that a starship can be detained from a
desired destination in too many ways for me to enumerate to you right now. You
should have made this clear to your friend before agreeing to participate in such a
serious ceremony.”
“Yes, sir. I felt I couldn’t refuse the honor Ettil was placing on me. At the
same time, having an off-world witness would be a high honor on any Belmian
entering adulthood. Statuswise, it would be like a knighthood thrown into the
ritual. And as Lieutenant Worf said, honor is everything.”
“It seems not only your honor is at stake, but so is the entire Federation’s,”
Picard responded gruffly. “We will all collectively be known as the ones who
disgraced Ettil, if this ship doesn’t meet the deadline of this ceremony. Lieutenant
LaForge?”
“Aye, sir?,” answered LaForge at con.
“Set course and speed for planet Belmi, warp eight.”
LaForge touched the appropriate pads on the panel before him. “Course
and speed plotted, sir.”
“Engage.”

Doctor Crusher put Yar through extensive testing down in sickbay. All the
instruments at the doctor’s disposal were in agreement. This person was
indistinguishable from the young security officer who died under her emergency
care nearly five months ago.
“Finished?” inquired Yar, sitting up from the diagnostic table.
Crusher nodded.
“I shouldn’t be here, should I?”
Crusher’s eyebrows betrayed her shock. “Nonsense. The captain ordered
you here.”
“Technically, the captain doesn’t have authority over a corpse.”
Crusher smiled. “Technically, you aren’t a corpse.”
“I’ll bet the computer lists me as such. Level with me, Beverly, when and
how did it happen?”
Crusher frowned, turning away. “Five months ago. Some unexplained
force Armus threw at you. You were killed instantly. I had you brought back up
here and tried to revive you. It was no good.”
“What about the baby?”
Crusher returned her look, happily. “She had her birthday today. She has a
great deal of her father in her, and I’ll be damned if I can figure out how. Data’s
been the proud papa ever since. He and I have kept your secret. No one knows
who the mother is.”
“I want to see her.”
“I never doubted you would. However, I would advise against it for the
time being. Everything about you — your fingerprints, retinal scans, genetic
patterns, even your memories — fits. I cannot prove you’re not who you seem to
be, but neither can I definitely state with finality that you are Natasha Yar, back
from the dead. You could still be one of Q’s tricks.”
Tasha’s eyes went into a stare. “What if you’re right? Oh, God, Beverly!
What if I only *think * I’m me?”
Beverly put a hand on her shoulder. “I wish I knew how to make this
easier on you.”
“Could I at least see her on a viewscreen?”
The doctor grinned.

“What exactly should her status be, sir?” said Riker. “I mean officially.
Civilian or Starfleet? Chief of Security or trainee? Do we record her appearance
as a continuation of Tasha’s filed history, or do we open up a new one?”
“I’m certain we’ll come up with many difficulties, if we choose to look for
them, Number One. Who or whatever she is, she clearly thinks of herself as
Tasha. We will give her the same respect we would give any lifeform we
encounter: with understanding, but with caution, also. One thing is certain, Q
admitted she was to be the focus of what he has in mind for us. And what he has
in mind for us is something we have never dealt with, before.”
“Sir,” mentioned Data. “Perhaps dealing with Tasha’s resurrection is what
Q has in mind.”
“I would tend to doubt it’s that easy, Data. Q’s interest in us has always
been on the negative side. Trying to prove that our kind is not all we believe
ourselves to be. Acting on his own now, he may need to use every distraction in
his repertoire to get from us what evidence he desires in order to be back in favor
with his fellow Q beings.”
Data nodded, silently mouthing the word “oh”.
“Be that as it may,” continued the captain. “Whatever he has in mind,
maintaining yellow alert won’t matter one way or the other. Cancel it.”
“Aye, sir,” answered Worf. Then, something he saw on the panel made his
eyebrows bear down. “Incoming message, captain.”
“Put it on,” commanded Picard.
“…I say again this is Captain Thorn of the twenty-third Spacebourne
Squadron. Do you copy?”
Picard looked at Riker, who merely shrugged his shoulders.
“This is Federation starship U.S.S.*Enterprise*. We are receiving you
clearly, Captain Thorn. Would you kindly elaborate on your own identification?”
“Copy, *Enterprise*. This is Captain G. J. Thorn, representing the military
spaceforce of the Union of Free Humania. We picked up your vessel on our
long-range sensors, and could not believe the size of it! Of course we knew
almost immediately you had to be Federation. I was dispatched to rendezvous
with you, but at the moment you seem to be heading away from me at a speed
which, frankly, I can’t even match, much less overtake. Unless you slow down, or
better yet, stop, we’ll lose contact at any moment, now!”
“Stop all engines!” ordered Picard. “Hold this position.”
“Aye, sir,” LaForge brought the ship to a dead halt.
“Are they within viewing range, Mr. Worf?” asked Riker.
“Coming into extreme magnification range….now, sir,” answered Worf,
placing the newcomer on the main viewer.

“Crusher to Mackenzie,” paged the nurse’s communicator, while she
tended to the infants.
Mackenzie tapped it. “Here, boss.”
“Mac, I need you to bring Data’s daughter to the viewscreen. There’s an
interested party here with me who would like to see her.”
“Sure thing. I have her in my arms right now.”
“Listen carefully, Mac. Before you activate that screen, I want you to be
certain you have a good grip on that child. I wouldn’t want you to drop her when
you see who’s standing next to me, Okay?”
“Come on, doctor,” smiled Mac, leaving the bottle in the baby’s capable
hands, as she moved over to touch the nearest viewscreen’s activator pad.
“I mean it, Mac!” Crusher’s voice was no nonsense.
“Yes, doctor,” she sighed, cuddling the baby a little more, prior to
touching the pad.
For maybe half a second, Mac continued to smile, but that vanished with a
gasp when she recognized Tasha Yar standing beside Crusher to look at the baby.
“Tasha!” whispered Mac.
The baby calmly pulled the bottle out from her mouth and leaned forward
in the nurse’s arms.
“Is that my mother?” she asked in the voice of a nine-year-old.

Picard watched the image of Captain Thorn blink off, to be replaced by an
image of his five almost needle-shaped craft turning away from the *Enterprise*,
to begin escorting the huge vessel into their solar system.
“Ahead one third impulse, Mr. LaForge,” he ordered. “You have the
bridge, Number One. Counselor, I would like to see you in my ready room.”
Troi followed him past the swishing door.
“Please sit down,” he said on the way to the seat behind his desk.
She made herself comfortable beside the framed depiction of the U.S.S.
*Galaxy*. “You’re worried about Wes and his Belmian friend.”
He nodded. “I’ll need to speak with him, next. But before I do, I’ll need
your help to do that properly. The facts are that Belmi is not a member of the
Federation, at least not yet. I’m aware of the strong emphasis that Belmian society
places on punctuality. It took long and hard diplomatic work to bring them this
close to membership. If Wesley fails to show up on time for his friend’s adulthood
ritual, this individual’s life will be in ruins. Wesley will be forced to live with the
guilt of that for the rest of his own life. Belmi’s fragile relationship with us may
not withstand such a breach of trust committed against one of their own. Now, we
have this Captain Thorn’s word that his world is in imminent danger of alien
attack, and that the mere presence of a vessel of this size would be enough to
dissuade the threat.”
“It would be nice for this ship to be in two places at once, but separating
isn’t exactly a prudent move at the moment,” Troi summed up for him.
“Exactly. I am forced to weigh the prevention of one catastrophe against
another, both equally worthy missions…”
Troi interrupted. “Captain, no one ever said a starship commander is
responsible for all the woes of the galaxy. Most people will congratulate you on
what you were *able* to do rather than condemning you for what you were just
*unable* to do.”
“Understood, Counselor. Decisions of this magnitude no longer frighten
me, as I have made them my bread and butter for a very long time. However,
when an either/or situation arises where each alternative is unacceptable, then it
is time for some creative solutions. I believe there is a way to accommodate both
problems, but this accommodation creates other problems of a more personal
nature with the crewmembers involved.”
“That’s my element. How can I help?”
“Years ago, I had the unfortunate responsibility of bringing Jack Crusher’s
dead body to Beverly and Wesley. He was a good friend and he lost his life while
under my command. In order for what I have in mind to work, I will need
Wesley’s cooperation, which I am sure he will readily give, even though there will
be a great danger involved to his life. Beverly will almost certainly be
against it, and rightly so. Wes is all she has left, yet he is essential personnel.”
“I see,” said Troi. “Well, Beverly is strongly maternal, but she and Wes are
both of a unique breed known as Starfleet personnel. Each knows very well what
the risks are. Obviously, you won’t order Wes on this mission, but you do know
that his guilt will probably override his better judgment. You feel that to Beverly
it will amount to the same thing. Unfortunately, Captain, there is no way around
what Beverly will feel, but there is one thing you can do. Talk to her first. Before
Wes.”
Picard nodded his agreement. As he reached for his communicator to
contact the doctor, he was surprised to hear the doctor’s voice calling him.
“Crusher to Captain Picard!”
“Yes, doctor.”
“Captain, there’s been a new development concerning Data’s daughter. She
has apparently picked up linguistic skills from simply listening to the people
around her!”
Troi’s eyebrows went up, but she said nothing.
“Am I to understand that the child is now coherently speaking?” asked
Picard.
“Well, it sure wasn’t goo-goo-gah-gah! She just asked for her mother.”
“I’m on my way.”

When Picard arrived at the nursery, Crusher and Mackenzie were already
there, trying to quiet the crying infant. Troi volunteered to come along in case her
abilities might be needed.
“Sorry, sir,” apologized Mac. “She won’t stop until she can be with her
mother.”
“What precipitated this?” demanded Picard.
“Tasha wanted to see the baby,” explained Crusher. “I thought it would do
no harm by telescreen…”
Picard nodded, irritatedly. “Bring her here.”
Crusher realized the captain must have put two and two together, but she
thought perhaps the child’s noise was influencing his judgment.
“Captain, I don’t think…”
“Beverly, heaven knows I’m no expert on children, but one thing I do
know. This child has seen what is apparently her mother, and we are keeping
them apart. We may not be absolutely certain of Tasha, but this certainly is
cruelty. Allow them together. On my responsibility.”
“Aye, sir.” Crusher left the room.
The child immediately quieted down to occasional sniffles. Mac could
only look at Troi and Picard in surprise.
“She knows,” said Troi, in wonderment. “There’s no emotional void, as
with Data.”
“Obviously,” added Mac.
“Obviously,” repeated the baby.
Picard stepped forward. “Do you understand me?”
“Yes. I want to understand more. I am hungry for understanding.”
“We all are. That kind of `hunger’ is called curiosity.”
“Curiosity,” affirmed the baby.

Data was in sickbay during his off duty time to speak with Tasha. When
he stepped through the swishing door, he said nothing for about a minute, as if
making up his own mind about her authenticity.
“If it’s maddening for you, just think what it must be like for me,” she told
him.
“I beg your pardon?”
“I may well be one of Q’s creations. The trouble is, I’m just as much in the
dark about that as you are.”
Data tilted his head. “Q did admit to us that Tasha Yar was to be his focus
on this visit. If
you are not her, then Q has certainly done his homework concerning you. One
way or the other, you are the logical continuation of that lifeline.”
“But what if I’m nothing more than a soulless copy of a human being who
is now, in reality, dead.”
“There are those who will even now tell me that about myself, Tasha. Yet,
I do not accept that. As for whether you are soulless or not, I cannot say.”
Tasha perked up at this, but before she could ask who might, Dr. Crusher
entered the room.
“Oh, Data, you’re here, too. Good. I want both of you to join me in the
nursery. Your daughter has expressed an interest in seeing her mother.”
“Wait a minute! We haven’t even established that I am her mother!”
“The captain has,” smiled Beverly. “And somehow, I couldn’t make myself
oppose him. Data, I don’t know if you’ve heard or not, but your little girl has
already spoken her first words.”
“Intriguing,” said Data.

When the trio returned to the nursery, not a word was spoken by anyone.
Tasha nervously stepped forward. Mac placed the infant into her arms. Tasha
looked into the small yellow eyes, feeling all nervousness vanish.
“Mother,” said the baby, happily, placing a small hand on Tasha’s cheek.
Tasha felt the sting of tears in her own eyes.
“Yes, your mother’s here,” she smiled, holding the baby closer.
Troi felt an emotion emanating from Tasha which she recognized. “I think
mother and daughter should have some time alone to get acquainted.”
“Data,” called Tasha. “Please stay.”
No one disagreed with that. After filing out, Picard asked Crusher if he
could speak to her in her office.

“Captain Thorn is hailing us, again,” Worf informed Riker.
“Captain Picard?” inquired Thorn’s face on the screen.
“He has some ship’s business to attend to, Captain Thorn. I’m First Officer
William Riker.”
“Ah. You are Earth-human?”
“I am, yes.”
“As am I. Well, a direct descendent of them, anyway. Do you consider
yourself human, or a child of space, Riker?”
“I wasn’t aware that one precludes the other, Captain Thorn.”
Thorn laughed. “Understood. I should be more specific. The Federation is
a multiracial entity, stressing equality between all species, right?”
“Basically. No two races can be equal in all ways any more than any two
individuals can. We have found that most races respond positively to fair
treatment, courtesy, encouragement, and proper appreciation of the gifts they
have been endowed with.”
“I take it, then, by your use of the word `most’ that you have encountered
some exceptions?”
“Of course.”
“We have only encountered one alien race in our system, and they have
taken fierce exception to our existence. To them, humans are on the level of a
virus which has infected their world. Never mind that our people had settled there
over two generations ago without any hint of their existence…”
“With all due respect, sir, I was here when you told your story to Captain
Picard. That’s why we’re following your escort. I assumed you wanted to speak to
him about something new.”
Thorn seemed to reevaluate Riker for a moment before continuing.
“Very well. I’ll save what I had to say for his ears. But since at the moment
I happen to be speaking to you, I would like your personal answer to a question. If
the Gahrto were threatening to wipe all humans off the face of the Earth, would
you defend them or your own kind?”
“I have defended my home in the past. I will continue to do so in the
future.”
“Even if the Gahrto claim that the Earth was theirs since before humans
existed?”
“War doesn’t always have to be the solution to a conflict,” explained
Riker. “If the Gahrto needed the Earth to grow food for their kind, we would be
happy to supply them with whatever assistance they needed.”
Thorn sighed. “I might as well be talking to Picard. He gave me no verbal
assurances that the *Enterprise’s* armaments would be used to save our little
bastion of humanity, either. Let me put it to you this way. Suppose the Gahrto
said, `No, thank you. You are actually what we had in mind as food.’?”
“I thought you said the Gahrto consider humans a kind of virus?”
Thorn smirked with impatience. “You are deliberately trying to avoid
answering my question.”
“Your questions seem to be deliberately phrased to get the answers you
want to hear,” Riker told him. “Tell me, Captain, do you moonlight as a lawyer?”
“Have Captain Picard call me when he can,” Thorn ended transmission.
Riker sighed, turning to face Worf standing above and behind him. “That,
Mr.Worf, is what I meant back in the briefing room about what we humans are
not proud of. Classic xenophobe mentality.”
“I saw only a man who has an almost Klingon pride in his own race,”
replied Worf. “There is no shame in that, especially in war. Or do you consider
me also a `classic xenophobe mentality’?”
“Heaven forbid,” said Riker, quickly. “Pride in one’s people is one thing.
Intolerance of others is another. We’ve only heard the so-called `human’ side. I’ve
a feeling we’ll be hearing from the Gahrto soon enough.”

“Absolutely not, Jean-Luc!” stated Crusher from behind her desk. “The
last time Wesley tried to play diplomat the natives handed him a death sentence!”
“Beverly…” began Picard.
“I mean, he’s only alive right now because you were there to intervene!
Now you want to send him light years away in this contraption of yours?”
“Beverly, it is not what I want. It is an option he can take should he care to
volunteer. And while I admit that this contraption of mine, as you call it, isn’t
exactly a normal way to travel, it has worked before. And he would not be alone.”
“Granted. But certainly you don’t blame me for being worried. Wes has
been moping around ever since he figured out that the *Enterprise* won’t get him
to Belmi on time for his friend’s ceremony. Now you tell me that there is a crazy
way of maybe getting him there on time. What if he still arrives late? What would
they do to him? And that’s assuming he gets there in one piece!”
“I could say that this is a decision only Wesley should make for himself,
but we both know his character,” said Picard. “He will most likely say yes, no
matter how I detail the risks to him. That’s why I’ve come to you.”
“As a mother, I would beg you to not even let him know about this option.
But as a Starfleet officer, it shames me to even suggest such a thing. Okay, tell
him. But I want to be there when you do.”
Picard smiled and tapped his communicator. “Picard to acting ensign
Crusher.”

“So, Data. What do you think of your daughter?” asked Tasha, still
holding the child inside the nursery.
“I am surprised that she exists. I am surprised by her precociousness. I am
surprised that she is fortunate enough to be in her mother’s arms. Why did you not
tell me that you were pregnant?”
“Data, I was ashamed. That day you told me you were fully functional,
something just came over me. It would be easy to blame it on the contamination
we were all suffering from at the time, except I didn’t even try to fight it. And it
was a wonderful experience. Then, when we were all in our right minds, I felt so
bad at what I had reduced you to, all I could think of to do was to
order you to forget it.”
“I was not an unwilling participant.”
Tasha smiled. “You never are, Data. So, needless to say, my added
rudeness made me feel even worse. That day I couldn’t live with myself any
longer, I had to talk to Deanna about it. She told me I wasn’t the only one to react
to the disease the way I did. Anyway, I never dreamed I had to worry about
contraception with you. When Beverly told me I was pregnant, I thought she was
kidding. Then she showed me images of the baby, and I had no doubt that it could
only have been you. She thought *I* was kidding. Nevertheless, I asked her to
transplant the baby to a development tank, before I would start to show. I needed
time to think, and let’s face it, my line of work is not life-insured. Turns out I was
right. I wanted to tell you myself, several times, but
something always got in the way. The next thing I know it’s months later, and I’m
not sure whether I’m me or not.”
“Why?” asked the baby.
“And to top it all off, my newborn is trying to have a real conversation
with me,” laughed Tasha.
“She will have to have a name,” suggested Data.
“Curiosity,” said the baby. “It means `hunger for understanding’.”
“Intriguing,” said Data. “Not unlike the method I used for selecting my
own name.”
“Well,” nodded Tasha, “it certainly fits.”

Wes entered and sat down in his mother’s office, listening wide-eyed as
Picard began.
“The *Enterprise* may shortly be in a battle situation, so that precludes
using her to go to Belmi, even with just the stardrive section. So the problem
becomes: how do we get you to Belmi in time?
“Years ago, when I was commanding the *Stargazer*, a similar situation
came up in which my chief engineer found a creative solution. We took a
passenger shuttle and supplemented her warp drive with modified photon
torpedoes. This gave the shuttle almost a day’s worth of sustained high-warp
speed, much higher than the shuttle was designed for. That mission was
successful, and I believe we can repeat this success with one of our shuttlecraft
and a cluster of
computer-coordinated warp probes. Theoretically, you and a small crew should
be able to reach Belmi even faster than this ship would.”
“Unless something unforeseen happens and the shuttle turns to powder,”
broke in Beverly.
“Which is a very real possibility,” added Picard. “Even with increased
warp and some phaser capability, and assuming that all runs well, you could still
encounter a hostile force which could easily destroy or capture you. Your friend
would still be disgraced, but you would be dead.”
Wesley swallowed hard. “I see.”

When the turbolift deposited Picard onto the bridge, his first officer
informed him of the conversation he had recently had with Captain Thorn.
“Thorn is indeed a product of his civilization,” agreed Picard. “His story is
not unlike that of the ancient Romulans who left Vulcan to find their own way of
life. These descendants of the Terra Firsters who hijacked the *Anaxagoras* have
been nurtured in a xenophobic environment. I don’t wish to speak to them just yet,
Number One. But be prepared to break free of his escort
when the Gahrto fleet is in our sensor range. I’ll want some time to speak with
*their* leaders, if we can.”

It was a breezy but warm day in Scotland. The golf course was green and
neatly trimmed. The ancient castle in the distance was a magnificent-looking
backdrop to the scene as the two players climbed out of the cart which brought
them to this particular trap. Someone somewhere was playing bagpipes.
Geordi LaForge called to his anti-grav caddy to follow, while his opponent
left his clubs behind to just tag along.
“Aye, laddie,” spoke the kilted figure, as they approached the spot where
Geordi’s ball lay. “Ye couldna pick a better day than this fer a nice relaxin’ game
o’ golf. I’ve roamed all over the galaxy in my life, an’ never found a pleasure quite
like this. Just listen to those pipes!”
“I know what you mean,” Geordi shaded his VISOR from the sun with a
hand (just for style, not because he had to) as he scanned the vicinity for the flag
of the next hole. He spotted it.
“Geordi, you and I have been golfing buddies for some time now. Would
ye mind if I made a wee personal observation?”
Geordi ordered the bag of clubs to sit down on the ground and selected a
nine iron from it. “Go right ahead.”
“There’s a lot ye can learn about a man by just watching how he plays the
game. Sometimes yer methods are a wee unorthodox, but they work. Ye’ve got
the makin’s of a great engineer if I’m any judge o’ character. Trust me, I’ve
hand-picked a few winners in my day.”
Geordi swung and watched the ball soar up into the sky. It came down
with a small backward hop, not much closer to the hole but he was now out of the
trap.
To his opponent, he said, “I’m flattered. Coming from you, that’s one hell
of a compliment.”
His opponent’s eyebrows went up in mock surprise. “It’s more than just a
compliment, lad! If ye don’t reach out for your callin’ while yer young, ye’ll regret
it for the rest o’ yer life!”
“Well, Mr. Argyle’s not gone, yet. And a lot rides on who he thinks would
make a good replacement for him. He’s worked with some pretty good people.”
“Aye, and yer one of them,” answered the other in recollection of some of
his friend’s not-so-tall tales.
“Argyle to LaForge,” interrupted Geordi’s badge.
“LaForge, here.”
“Sorry to bother you on your time off,” it continued, “but the captain’s just
given me a job that’s right up your alley. I could really use your help.”
“On my way, Chief. LaForge out.”
“Duty calls, eh?” smiled his opponent.
“Sorry, Scotty. This might be my big break. Exit!”
A bulky pair of doors appeared in the air before them and parted.
“No problem, lad. This Argyle sounds like a decent sort. Do ye think he
plays golf?”
“He just may,” chuckled Geordi, dropping his club on the ground. “Save
program.”
The holodeck became instantly empty, and he stepped back out into the
real world.

Curiosity was fast asleep in the nursery. Data had returned to duty. Tasha
settled down in one of the ship’s guest quarters; her own were now occupied by
someone else. Her emotions were mixed. What good would it do to lament the
late Natasha Yar, who was dead and out of the picture. The new Tasha now
existed. For how long, she didn’t know, but who did? As Data pointed out, she
was the inheritor of that lifeline, and that included the baby.

She had returned her uniform, choosing to dress like a common civilian.
Clearly, there was no place for her on this ship. Worf was now ably filling her
shoes. Yet security was all she ever trained for in her life. But would it be wise to
continue with such a career choice, now that there was a little one who needed
her?
She could get a security post anywhere in the fleet, and maybe even back
on the *Enterprise* again, someday. But there was Curiosity to think of. And
where would Data fit in into this strange family situation?
“Quite a lot for a human mind to ponder,” said Q.
Tasha was startled out of the comfortable chair she was sitting in. She
glared at him, saying nothing.
Q waited a bit and then continued. “Do I have you to thank for my life, Q?
Yes, Tasha, you do. Oh, thank you so much for giving me so precious a gift, Q,
how could I ever repay you? The answer is: you could never even hope to. But a
little courtesy goes a long way.”
“Oh, no,” Tasha shook her head. “You don’t deserve courtesy from me. Or
gratitude. Or anything else. *Who gave you the right to pull me out of my
grave?*”
“By the power vested in me, I pronounced you alive. And here you are.
The *real* Tasha, not some Q fakery. If I needed an automaton to take your
place, you would have been fully programmed, and I wouldn’t be trying to speak
with you now, would I? And if my gift really is so unappreciated by you, you
certainly are free to give it back.”
“Why don’t you just take it?”
“Because although I am many things, I am not an indian-giver. You’ll have
to throw it away, yourself, like you did before.”
Tasha sighed. “Why are you here, now?”
Q smiled. “On speaking terms are we? Good. The truth is, I’m in a teeny
spot with my fellow Q beings. Nothing I won’t be able to extricate myself from
when the time comes, mind you. But it is a little on the irritating side for me just
now. In your own small way, you are going to assist me in my redemption.”
“If I refuse…”
“My dear Tasha, how little you understand the grand scheme of things. I’m
giving you nothing more to accept or refuse, other than your life. Whatever you
decide to do will help me whether you like that notion or not. All I’m going to do
now is let you in on something you don’t know. An acquaintance of yours, one
Wesley Crusher, has chosen to embark upon a mission that will ultimately result
in his death. Now that you have this little glimpse into the future, you are
the only one aboard this ship who can prevent that from happening. If you wish.
You have free will to do what you want.”
“You could be lying.”
“I am capable of that, yes. But feeding you a lie wouldn’t suit my purposes
just now. You know Wesley will die, just as surely as you knew you would have
when I put you in my penalty box. Your friends saved you then. The question is,
can you do the same for Wesley?”
She believed him. “H-how does he die?”
“I’ve overstayed my welcome…”
“Q!”
“…I’m afraid I must be going.”
With that, Q vanished in a blaze of light.
“Damn you, Q!” muttered Tasha.

Argyle and LaForge surveyed their handiwork in shuttle bay two with
approval. The modified shuttle had shiny black warp probes attached one on the
top and bottom, and one on the port and starboard outside walls for a total of four.
“I’ve heard of something like this being done before,” commented Argyle.
“Even though you and I personally wired her up, I’d be damned if I’d fly her.”
“I hear you,” said LaForge. “All computer simulations say it should work,
yet I can’t help thinking of that old saying, `*Challenger* was go’. But I’ve got to
fly her, Chief. At least if anything did happen, I wouldn’t have to learn to live with
it.”
“Well, however it turns out, this’ll probably be the last time I see you. I’ll
be transferring away with Dr. Crusher when we reach rendezvous,” Argyle held
out his hand. “It’s been nice knowing and working with you, Geordi.”
Geordi took hold to shake it, but was surprised to be suddenly pulled into
a big bear-type hug.
“Come back in one piece, my friend. I intend to recommend you to the
captain as my replacement.”
“Sure, Chief. And thanks.”
Argyle assumed his position at the bay controls, while LaForge entered the
shuttle for the final systems check. Each was still at it when Wesley, Beverly,
Worf, Troi, and Picard entered.
“Is everything ready?” inquired Picard.
LaForge popped out. “Ready as it ever will be.”
Beverly kept a stiff smile on her face, as she hugged her son once more,
but the moistness of her eyes gave away her true feelings. All knew Beverly had
accepted the post of Head of Starfleet Medical, and consequently would also most
likely be gone when they returned. Otherwise, she would have been
accompanying them.
“Let’s get going,” LaForge said. “All aboard.”
When everyone else had filed in, he lingered outside a moment longer to
call out to the engineer.
“Chief! I almost forgot! There’s a holodeck program called `Montgomery
One’ that I think you may get a kick out of. In fact, a character in there asked for
you by name. Be sure to give it a try before you leave!”
“Will do,” said Argyle.
Picard stepped over beside the engineer. When the shuttle was sealed, he
told him to open the bay door.
Suddenly, Tasha burst into the bay, panting and puffing.
“Thank God,” was all she said when she saw the shuttle had not yet taken
off.
“Belay that,” Picard told Argyle. He took Tasha by the shoulders and
asked, “What is it?”
Tasha noticed Beverly nearby, and said, “Permission to speak with you
privately, sir.”
“Granted. Mr. Argyle, tell them to stand by.”
“Aye, sir,” said Argyle, staring at Tasha. He’d heard the rumors, but…
Dr. Crusher saw them move to a corner of the bay where they would not
be heard. Tasha was explaining something to him in a most animated way,
stealing occasional glances at her.

The shuttle passed easily through the containment force field out into
space. LaForge was in constant contact with Data on the bridge, who was
coordinating the launch. Riker notified Captain Thorn’s squadron that a shuttle
launch unrelated to their present mission was being conducted, and that Picard
was on his way to the bridge.
“*Enterprise*, we are beginning shuttlecraft acceleration to maximum of
warp two,” rang LaForge’s voice on the bridge, just as Picard and Crusher
emerged from the turbolift.
“Acknowledged,” answered Data. “Standing by.”
On the viewscreen, the shuttle shot forward and vanished in an instant.
“So far, so good,” came LaForge’s voice. “I am now phasing in the warp
probes…They’re working…I’m going to nudge them up a little more. My
instruments say we are now at warp 4.4 and increasing. Tell the captain the ride is
smooth.”
“I’m here, Lieutenant,” broke in Picard, bending over Data’s shoulder.
“Well done! We’re clocking you now at warp 5.2 and rising. I want to wish you
good luck and godspeed.”
“Thank you, sir. LaForge out.”
“Out of sensor range, sir,” reported Data. “At warp 6.1 and rising.”
“Very well, Mr. Data. Number One, raise Captain Thorn and tell him I’ll
speak with him now.”

On the shuttle, which was now traveling at warp 7.3, Geordi and Wesley
sat up front. Worf and Tasha were directly behind them, with Troi in the seat
behind Worf.
“You’re being awfully quiet, Worf,” noticed Tasha. “Come on, we both
know you’re bursting with questions.”
“I am still not convinced that you are Natasha Yar,” he simply answered.
“Join the club. I didn’t ask Q to do this. But I’m here. The Tasha you knew
is dead, but I have all her memories and feelings. As Data says, I’m the logical
continuation of that lifeline. I’m also the mother of Data’s daughter.”
Upon hearing that, even Geordi and Wesley disregarded what they were
doing at the front to gape at her.
“I’ll bet there’s an interesting story behind *that*,” exclaimed LaForge.
“You needn’t say any more,” Troi cautioned her.
“There isn’t any more to say! Obviously, Data and I made love. Even *he*
didn’t think he was capable of fatherhood.”
“If that is so,” boomed Worf, “You would have stayed with your child
rather than accompany us on this mission.”
Tasha was incredulous. “You think I didn’t *want* to? Q visited me in my
cabin. He told me what Wesley was going to do. If I didn’t intervene in some way,
he told me Wesley would die.”
“And you believed him?” asked Wes.
“I guess you had to be there. It wasn’t a question of believing him.
Somehow I knew it was true.”
“Did he say what exactly is supposed to happen to me?”
She only gave him a wry look. “This is Q we’re talking about.”
“Yeah,” said just about everyone, simultaneously.
Silence predominated for a while.
“So, Geordi, what is our estimated time of arrival at Belmi?” asked Troi.
LaForge studied his instruments.
“If all goes well, we should be there with three days to spare before the
ceremony. Ideally. Anything can happen, so we may be forced to play around
with that schedule.”

Captain Thorn’s face was once again on the *Enterprise* viewscreen.
“One of our technicians nearly choked when you launched your shuttle,”
he laughed. “There is no limit to what human ingenuity is capable of. I notice that
the large-headed fellow you had behind you is no longer there, Captain Picard. Of
what race is he?”
“You mean our Lieutenant Worf. His people are known as Klingons,”
answered Picard.
“Klingons! My granddad told me about them once. He told me they were
hairy, but he never mentioned they had heads like that!”
“Captain, my first officer informs me that in your talk with him earlier,
you felt I had failed to give you assurance that we would use our might to defend
your people if need be. It is one of our primary duties to protect endangered
settlements, and yours certainly qualifies for our aid. It would make our task
ahead a lot easier if we knew what we were up against. Could you tell me
everything you know about the Gahrto?”
Thorn was happy to oblige. “They are insectoids, deceptively passive
when you first meet them, but they can behead a man with one snap of their
saberlike jaws. They don’t communicate with sound the way we do, they must
connect their antennae and think to each other. When the *Anaxagoras* settlers
arrived at the new world they hoped they could live in peaceful coexistence with
the Gahrto, and for a while they actually did. But the Gahrto became jealous of
human
technology, which, naturally, we refused to just hand over to them. This enraged
them into declaring war on us. All of a sudden, they were scrawling `Invaders go
home’ on our walls and committing horrible atrocities on innocent people. In
short, they did whatever they could to force us off the planet. Eventually, we had
to relocate our civilians to a nearby moon, while the military fought them
planetside, but somehow the Gahrto were able to bring the war into space. Now,
we’re fighting them all over the solar system. Although we’ve got the superior
technology, we can’t breed as fast as they do. And we happen to know they have a
traitorous Vulcan working for them.”
“Explain,” urged Picard.
“Her name is T’Pliu. She was the doctor on board the *Anaxagoras*, and
the only person from that time to be alive today. Historically, she is said to have
sided with the Gahrto almost immediately. In recent times, she has been in
disguise among us to gather intelligence for them.”
“Vulcans are noted for their longevity,” Picard said. “But the actions you
describe are contrary to their nonviolent philosophy.”
“I can only tell you what I know, Captain. Perhaps this one has her own
philosophies…”
A voice called to Thorn from somewhere aboard his vessel.
“Captain! Bugs approaching, dead ahead!”
Lieutenant Stanis looked up from her post at tactical. “Captain, three
vessels of similar mass to Captain Thorn’s, bearing zero mark zero, range point
five parsec, closing at one half impulse.”
“Looks like the Gahrto are here,” muttered Riker.
“A scouting troika,” explained Thorn’s image on the main viewer. “They
regularly throw their lives away like this in the interest of gathering intelligence.
Maintain your course and speed, we’ll break away and handle this.”
“No, captain, please let us handle them,” demanded Picard.
“Picard, my people are trained for this. They may already be transmitting
images of you to one of their bases!”
“That may be, in which case any element of surprise is already lost. My
concern right now is to use this contact to gather some intelligence on them.”
Thorn wouldn’t listen. “No time to argue. Just follow my instructions.
Thorn out.”
The screen switched to a view of Thorn’s squadron increasing their speed
to leave the *Enterprise* behind.
“Oh, no, you don’t,” said Picard. “Lieutenant, put tractor beams on
that…enthusiastic bunch.”
“Aye, sir,” smiled Stanis.
“Picard! Are you crazy? What are you doing?” demanded Thorn, from the
viewscreen, once he realized his ships were being held.
“Preventing you from attacking a clearly outnumbered unit and a valuable
source of potential information,” answered Picard. “I will release your fleet upon
receipt of your word that you will stay far behind while we do our jobs.”
Thorn swallowed a considerable amount of anger before answering.
“Very well, you have it.” He abruptly cut the connection.
“You don’t really believe his word, do you?” asked Riker.
“Not for a minute, Number One.” To Stanis, “Release them, but keep
tracking them. We may need to quickly grab them again.”
When the tractor beam released them, the six ships made a mad dash in
six separate directions. The tactic didn’t work. Once again, the *Enterprise* had
them under restraint. Only this time, Picard employed a little warp drive to tow
them far enough out of the area, that it would take them at least two hours to
return under their own power.
Upon the *Enterprise’s* return, the Gahrto ships had already obviously
turned and fled. Picard ordered pursuit and soon caught up with them. The Gahrto
apparently saw there was no escaping this huge new potential adversary, so they
turned and faced the ship.
“We are under sensor scan,” reported Stanis.
“Fine. Then they shouldn’t mind us scanning them.”
While Stanis ran the sensor scanning program, Picard turned to Riker and
asked, “How do you think a mute race communicates at a distance?”
Riker folded his arms. “Assuming they can see, maybe they send written
text to each other. If Thorn was correct about their antennae being the key to what
corresponds to speech for them, then we would first have to know in what way. It
could be mind-link, or merely touch; like Helen Keller feeling sign language with
her hands.”
“Telegraphy or telepathy,” nodded Picard. “Two likely possibilities.
Unless, of course they surprise us with an unlikely one.”
The familiar-sounding hailing chime rang out from tactical. Stanis told
them the transmission was originating from the lead Gahrto vessel, visual only.
“On screen,” Picard told her, facing forward.
A Gahrto appeared, looking more like a terrifically overgrown terran ant.
It’s jaws were everything Thorn said, and more. The creature bent down out of
frame sight, only to sit up again holding a flat surface in front of its face.
Scrawled on it was a sentence in English: “WHAT DO YOU WANT HERE,
U.S.S. ENTERPRISE NCC-1701-D?”
“Sign language!” laughed Riker.
“Literally,” added Picard. “This simplifies things immensely. Prepare a
standard text transmission for their screens. Tell them we mean them no harm,
and that all we know about the hostilities here is what the local humans have
chosen to tell us. We are open to whatever they wish to send us.”

The shuttle from the *Enterprise* arrived at Belmi at just about the
moment LaForge said they would. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief upon seeing
the end of the journey come without major incident. But there was still the
problem of Wesley…and Q’s prediction.
LaForge contacted Belmian Control, who gave the shuttle permission to
land, as well as landing coordinates.
All was going well as the shuttlecraft began its descent from orbit. But
just as they emerged from beneath the high altitude clouds, an explosion
happened right in front of them. The shock wave hit, and they nosed into the
flack.
“What’s happening?” yelled Troi, while the lights flickered.
“I can’t believe it!” said LaForge, incredulously. “Somebody’s *shooting*
at us! And they mean business!”
“My God! There’s some more incoming!” noted Wes from the sensor
panel. “We’ll never survive that barrage!”
“Wes is right,” agreed Yar, looking over the youngster’s shoulder. “I think
now would be a good time to bail out.”
“I second the motion,” said LaForge. “Suit up, everyone. I intend to blow
the hatch in two minutes.”
Each person had an escape suit under each seat, which was designed to be
slipped on in a jiffy. Individual adjustments could be made later. Once LaForge
saw that everyone’s personal forcefield was on, he gave final warning and
initiated the ejection sequence.
First the ceiling was blown. Then the seats were thrust upwards at several
G’s. Nearly all of them were able to see the shuttle below them get pulverized as
it was hit from all sides.
During freefall, evacuation suit forcefields reconfigured into an
aerodynamic mode, allowing the wearer to glide down safely to the ground,
whereupon a proximity sensor would activate the survivor’s antigrav cushion for
safe touchdown, even if the wearer might be unconscious.
Even though every member of the group was very much awake for the
ride, only two, Tasha and Worf, actually enjoyed it. Neither one had felt this
exhilarated since their academy training days.
There was a certain measure of control one had over the glide down, but it
wasn’t enough to enable the group to stay together. Low clouds, flack, and wind
currents all conspired to separate them, and each was destined to land alone in a
different place.

The Gahrto appeared to be almost convinced of the *Enterprise* crew’s
sincerity in wishing their race no harm. Picard’s diplomacy and the way they saw
his huge ship handle Thorn’s squadron made a big impression on them. However,
they could not bring themselves to reveal to him where their nearest base was.
They suggested that he send a party over to one of their ships which would take
them to the “Baza” who taught them written English. Picard suspected that they
meant a certain humanoid who was probably Doctor T’Pliu of the late
*Anaxagoras*.

Wesley found himself in the middle of a jungle. Even the plants looked
unfriendly, so though it meant running down the suit’s battery, he kept his
forcefield on until he was more certain of his surroundings. He patted the
compartment where his phaser should have been, and felt reassured that it was
there, then touched his communicator and called for LaForge.

LaForge, meanwhile, found himself neck-deep in some vile-looking
liquid. Examining his surroundings, he soon figured out that he was swimming in
the digestive juices of a monster-sized pitcher plant. Echoes of Q’s threats on the
bridge reverberated in his mind.
*I could drop your entire crew instantly on a planet consisting only of
swamps and carnivores. Wouldn’t that be fun for a few hours?*
Here he was almost two days later inside something that was both a
swamp and a carnivore!
“Crusher to LaForge. Geordi, can you hear me?”
LaForge responded. “I hear you just fine, Wes, except I’m literally up to
my neck in it at the moment…”
He explained his situation to Crusher, finishing up with, “…As long as my
forcefield is on, I won’t be able to climb out of here. And I shudder to think
what would happen if it quit on me just now.”
“Can you reach your phaser?”
“Sure. But inside its compartment it’s safe from this corrosive stuff. I’m
afraid if I take it out and try to use it, I’ll just succeed in blowing my own atoms
away.”
“Don’t panic, Geordi. I’ll try to reach the others, and we’ll all begin zeroing
in on you.”
“I’d appreciate all the help I can get.”

Picard expected Thorn to be hopping mad when his face reappeared on
the main viewer. And so he was.
“I knew it! I knew I couldn’t trust you bug-lovers! You are no different
from T’Pliu! I was hoping we Humanians might try reopening relations with our
brothers in the Federation, but now I can see the reason for that ancient split!”
spat Thorn.
“You are free to believe what you wish, Captain,” answered Picard. “You
are even free to continue your war—elsewhere. Right here, at the moment, we
have Gahrto visitors on board who have no quarrel with us. At the same time, two
of my people have agreed to be taken to the Gahrto base where they will meet
with your so-called traitor to get her side of the story. As we are in
negotiations with these people I will not permit you to fire on the two vessels
beside us, or on the third which will eventually return our comrades to us.”
“Your comrades will be tortured to death, Picard! T’Pliu has the power to
suck information out from their brains with just the touch of her hand! Once she
gets what she needs, she’ll let her friends feast on them. I’m sorry, but your actions
against my squadron along with your friendliness to the Gahrto has given me no
choice but to return to my home base and report the *Enterprise* to
my superiors as a hostile invader to this system. You can expect a formal
declaration of war on the Federation within the next three days.”
Picard took a deep breath. “Thorn, this ship could lay waste to all of your
squadrons by itself until there would be none left. The Federation is currently
dealing with thirty-seven declarations of war by simply refusing to participate in
battle. By your own admission, humans do not breed as fast as the enemy you are
already at war with. How long do you think your people could continue to take
defeat after defeat until their inevitable surrender to the Gahrto?”
“The sun will go nova before we surrender!”
“Patriotic rubbish! Sensible heads always seem to prevail at the end of a
war, but by then it can be too late. The vanquished are at the mercy of the victor.
What will life be like for your descendants who will have to live under Gahrto
domination? How will they remember the previous generation who left them such
a legacy?”
Thorn said nothing for a long time. Picard’s words had hit home.
“What other choice do we have, Picard? You made it clear you’re not on
our side.”
“On the contrary. I’ve made it clear to one and all that we will take no
sides of the conflict. You asked us for protection, and we will gladly provide you
with that. The Gahrto also have the same right to ask for the same thing, and have
the same right to receive it. Your choice is, do you forfeit our protection, or will
you allow us to proceed?”

Worf and Tasha found each other quite quickly, and they both found Troi.
With her help, they located Geordi and phasered him out from the plant he fell
into. They dragged him away from where all the acid spilled out, and he
deactivated his force field.
“Whew, thanks,” he said. “The air was starting to get real stuffy. Where’s
Wes?”
“We haven’t found him, yet,” admitted Tasha. “He may have landed much
further away than the rest of us.”
Then she noticed the strange expression on Troi’s face.
“I don’t even sense his consciousness anymore,” worried Troi.
She pointed due west. “The last impression I got seemed strongest in that
direction.”
“Worf, if you and I fork out that way, one of us might find him.”
Worf gave Tasha a short nod. Both set off to search for him, each taking a
different path.

Riker and Data did not have long to wait in the chamber where the Gahrto
had left them. In moments, a middle-aged female Vulcan presented herself before
them.
“I am T’Pliu, once chief medical officer of the starship *Anaxagoras*.”
“William T. Riker, ma’am. This is Lieutenant Commander Data. He’s an
android.”
T’Pliu bowed her head to Data, who did the same.
“Things have indeed changed in Starfleet since my time,” she said.
She told them the story of how her ship had been taken over by Terra First
humans, who made up the majority inside the starliner canister which had been
assigned to them at Earth. During the layover, many crew people were replaced
by members of this dissident group, unbeknownst to the captain, though the first
officer had begun to have his suspicions. The mutiny happened en route to
Androcus. The crew was simply overwhelmed. People she had known for years
were executed by being transported into the matter storage tanks as plasma, while
antimatter was brought up from the starliner’s holds to fuel their journey into the
unknown.
The search was for a suitable planet, where humans could continue their
culture without influences by any alien races.
“Why did they settle on a planet already inhabited by the Gahrto? asked
Data.
“The initial plans were to wipe out the Gahrto, but the colonists soon
learned that they could be trained to do all the monotonous chores that were
necessary for survival, but that the humans felt were beneath their own dignity.
This relationship went on for decades, because the Gahrto were slow to anger.
But pockets of revolt began, peacefully, at first, but human retaliation
was harsh. The Gahrto learned that it was not possible to reason with racism, so
that was when the full-fledged war began.”
“How were you able to survive during this entire ordeal?” asked Riker.
“The captain, first officer and I were the last of the crewmembers left
alive, because we had skills the others needed. Once we arrived at this system, we
knew that the need for us was coming to an end. We made plans to escape the
ship. Captain Ritter thought it was important to secretly send out the log buoy.
That act probably cost him his life. Commander Harris and I reached a transporter
room with the intention of setting the console on automatic and beaming down to
the planet. He instructed me to wait on one of the pads while he set the controls.
We were discovered before he could finish, and apparently thought that he could
at least save me, so he energized. I was able to see a phaser beam strike him
before I materialized on the surface.
“I met the Gahrto long before the others did, and was able to communicate
with them by way of mind meld. I tried to prepare them for what was to come
after me, but they all had minds of their own. They could not conceive of such
concepts as treachery and genocide. They needed to find these things out for
themselves. And they have learned well.”
Suddenly, Riker felt very ashamed. After all, the crime was committed by
his species. As much as he wanted to defend humans in front of this group, it
would have been pointless in light of the facts.

Young Ettil Ttorda received the news at about the same time as the
general population did, by public television broadcast. The special report said that
a Federation shuttlecraft was shot down somewhere over a Belmian nature
preserve, by presumed terrorists who were still being sought.
Naturally, the whole world was stunned. Besides just being an act of pure
barbarity against a small band of peaceful visitors, this was the kind of
catastrophe that would at the very least sour relations with the Federation. What
the most was, no one wished to contemplate.
When the first sketchy reports came in, Ettil fervently hoped that it wasn’t
an *Enterprise* shuttle. Subsequent reports confirmed that it indeed was, forcing
Ettil to hope that maybe Wesley Crusher wasn’t aboard. Interplanetary Flight
Control listed him as one of the passengers. Another hope down the drain.
*Maybe Wes will be among the survivors*, was the final hope Ettil could
retreat to. But investigators said there was practically nothing left of the shuttle.
What was left of the bodies would be even more difficult to find, especially in
such a large area which was intentionally kept wild.
Ettil knew there was plenty of time left before the adulthood ceremony to
find a new witness. There were many who would be honored to stand in for Wes.
For some reason, the Belmian youngster didn’t even wish to discuss the matter.
Not yet.

The lead Gahrto vessel returned to its place in the troika in front of the
*Enterprise*. Riker’s team came back with much to tell Captain Picard.
“We even got a look at a typical Gharto nursery,” said Riker. “Apparently
their reproductive systems work in direct proportion to perceived threat. And
judging by the amount of larvae we saw hatching, they feel extremely
threatened.”
Picard visualized it. Obviously, the Gahrto had only shown them the tip of
the iceberg, so far as the coming population explosion was concerned.
“A pity you couldn’t bring back a picture of it, Number One. If the human
settlers could see what they will soon find themselves up against, it may help
them reconsider continuing their losing battle.”
“They are already aware of what they are up against, sir” said Data. “Dr.
T’Pliu has many friends among the humans as well as the Gahrto. The humans are
no strangers to the numbers the Gahrto can produce.”
“Presumably she chose not to accompany you here?”
“That is correct. She is coordinating a small, but growing, anti-war
movement among both groups. As it places her in constant risk from elements of
both who wish to see her dead, she restricts her travels to within preferred circles.
When we offered her safe return home, she replied she *was* home.”
“Well, Thorn has taken his squadron home,” said Picard. “He said he
would return with a career diplomat to speak to me, as soldiers make poor
negotiators.”

Tasha was the one who came across the unconscious figure of Wesley on
the ground. His personal forcefield was still on, and set to full intensity,
preventing any fresh air from reaching him. She quickly turned on hers, phasing it
to interfere with his, so that she could reach in and deactivate it.
This done, she turned off hers and began checking for vital signs. They
were weak, but there.
“Wake up, Wesley,” she tapped his cheeks until he came around.
“Wha-what?”
“You passed out. I thought you knew better than to almost smother
yourself with your forcefield.”
Wesley sat up, putting a hand to his pounding head. “Geez. So did I. Wait!
Geordi’s in trouble!”
“Not any more,” smiled Tasha. “Come on, let’s rejoin the group and figure
out how to get you to your friend’s ceremony.”
Tapping her communicator, she said, “Worf, the search is over.”
They barely heard his acknowledgment. Something big rustled out of the
bushes and charged at them. Tasha always prided herself on her quick draw, but
this large beast slammed into her before she could even touch her phaser. There
was a loud snap, which accompanied a sudden circular windstorm.
The six-legged hairy digestive system slumped to the ground, as a
helicopter full of Belmians, one with a smoking weapon, descended to them.
*I sure hope that’s a rescue party*, thought Wes.

Captain Picard stood inside his ready room, studying the stars outside the
viewport, while his mind pondered recent events. The door chime signaled.
“Come.”
Riker entered. “The Humanian diplomat has transported back. Their ship
is heading home.”
Picard sighed, turning to face his first officer. “It appears that this mission
will not have a happy ending, Number One.”
“You intend to leave the humans at the mercy of the Gahrto.”
“It is their world, Will. Granted, the current generation of humans there
cannot be held responsible for the alleged crimes of their grandparents. But that is
only how we see it. The Gahrto see that they have tried to be nice, and that being
nice to humans doesn’t work. So, now they’re trying a new approach which,
unfortunately, involves annihilation.”
“The humans have expressly asked for our help. Defending human
colonies is one of our mission objectives,” Riker reminded him.
“Yes. The assumption has always been that we humans need defending in
the final frontier. There are enough hostile forces, certainly, to justify that. Yet, I
wonder, just how far is too far?”
“Sir?”
Picard sat down and leaned forward. “`Protecting our own’ is one thing.
When that excuse is used to force us to act as a shield, while those we are
`protecting’ remain free to strike at will, merely reduces us to another front in
someone else’s war. We have chosen a side. A choice based on solely racial
concerns.”
Riker understood. “It boils down to a prime directive problem.”
“Precisely. The Gahrto may not be human, but they are a reasonable
people, equally deserving of our protection under the Federation applicant clause.
I fear that playing Organian for these two races across an entire solar system
would prove to be a bigger job than this ship and crew are prepared to handle.”
“A full-time job. Agreed,” said Riker. “What about an evacuation of
noncombatants who wish to leave?”
“The *Enterprise* could possibly carry all such humans away from here, but
wouldn’t T’Pliu demand the same for her Gahrto friends. By what lottery then, do
we choose who comes with us and who stays? And lets not forget that removing
some noncombatants will make the rest an even smaller minority. The war will
only last that much longer.”
Riker folded his arms. “I’m beginning to see why Thorn was so upset with
you.”
“One should never make promises one may not be able to keep, Number
One.”

Q was in his continuum, in his own form, delightedly watching all the
events unfold, when he was approached by other Q.
“This is not good, Q” they told him.
“Hold on. I’m telling you, these humans are not hard to fathom at all.
Surely you have no problem with me applying the scientific method to them?
Experiment and control. First I’m going to see what happens with the Tasha
factor, and then restore it all minus the Tasha factor, the way it would have
naturally gone in the first place!”
“We have no problem with your idea, just your approach. The humans
have a saying: `You robbed Peter to pay Paul’.”
“I don’t understand.”
“Obviously. Tell us, which method did you use to create the resurrection
effect?”
“The easiest. I borrowed a Tasha from a parallel timeline. I was always
intending to wipe her mind and put her back where I got her.”
“We know. That’s not where the problem is. Did you ever stop to think
that putting a hole in the fabric of time and closing it would cause problems
elsewhen?”
“Uhoh.”
“Uhoh is right. While you were concentrating on your little experiment,
you caused a counterreaction later on in *Enterprise* history…and earlier on.It
was a lot of work to restore your mess, and we still didn’t do a perfect job of it.
Another one of your Tashas ended up lost in history and having a child by a
Romulan of all things…”
“I-I feel so responsible!” said Q. “Look, as soon as I’m done with this, I’ll
go and straighten out that little detail.”
“You’ll do no such thing! We put time professionals on the job and still
screwed it up. Putting you on it is only going to make a bad situation worse. Just
finish up what you’re doing now and meet us in Q court.”
“This is not good, Q,” Q muttered to himself, before sending himself to
Belmi in a flash of light.

The Belmian religious figure drew the ceremony to its end.
While Ettil stood proudly before the priest, the group from the
*Enterprise* stood among Ettil’s friends and family.
The priest held up a wax tablet in one appendage and chirped something
to Ettil in the native language.
A family-Ttorda cousin translated for the group.”The priest has just asked
Ettil, `Do you forsake the pardonable offenses of childhood now and forever in
exchange for the difficulties and the respect of adulthood?”
Ettil chirped affirmatively.
“Then take this symbol of your infancy and destroy it for all to see.”
“On that tablet is written all of Ettil’s misadventures as a child,” continued
the cousin.
Ettil accepted the tablet and placed it in a receptacle containing flame.
The tablet melted into liquid, and whatever was written on it was lost forever.
“Congratulations, Ettil Ttorda. You now share the sorrows and the joys
that only adults may know, for you are now one of us.”
Counselor Troi could easily tell all the witnesses were deeply moved by
the ceremony. But what she and everyone else failed to notice, is that Tasha Yar
suddenly disappeared from their midst in a flash of light.

She found herself hanging in empty blackness. The only other thing she
could see was Q in his human form.
“So many creatures in this universe make such a big deal over this
pretended transition from childhood to adulthood. Yet I’ve noticed that in reality,
there is no mutually agreeable place to draw this imaginary line.”
“What do you want from me, now?” demanded Tasha.
“Only your opinion. Remember when I told you I was quite capable of
lying if it suited my purpose? Well, with you I went beyond ordinary lying. I’ve
given you a lying memory. You don’t really have a child. At least not yet. And
certainly not by that ridiculous android. That whole business with baby Curiosity
was just a fanciful figment of my imagination. A distraction designed to keep you
off balance, just a tad.”
Tasha said nothing, but her eyes grew moist. It was true. As the lie died in
her mind, she knew there never was a half android baby who chose her own
name. The infant she held in her arms, the one who called her “mother” was just
another Q joke.
“Oh, come on, let’s have none of that,” said Q, causing a glass of water to
materialize in front of her.
Suddenly, it threw its contents in her face. She wiped the water away with
her hands, only loathing remaining in her eyes.
“*That’s* the Tasha I know,” smiled Q.
“I suppose I never existed during that entire time, either,” she growled.
“Not in the timeline I placed you in, no. That *Enterprise* crew did
indeed lose their poor Tasha on Vagra Two, and they’ve been living without you
ever since. But in your own timeline, that incident never happened. And it’s back
to that timeline I’m returning you, after a selective clearing of your memory, of
course.”
Tasha gaped, “You mean I actually come from a parallel universe in
which I survive Vagra Two? I don’t understand why you didn’t just study me
there, instead of transplanting me into the place of my less fortunate double?”
“Even a human mind should be able to grasp the reason! I wanted to
watch your shipmates’ reactions to you suddenly coming back from the dead! I
wanted to see how you would react in return. And it has all been terribly
entertaining, even if I do say so myself.”
“Yes,” whispered Tasha, her mood brightening. “Yes, it has, hasn’t it? You
know, Q, I still hate your guts, but I must admit, after all the experiences you’ve
put me through the past few days — which I never would have had without you — I
find myself wishing I didn’t have to forget them.”
This surprised Q. For the first time since his initial encounter with
Picard’s crew near Deneb, this was the closest thing he had ever gotten to
approval from any of them. He was genuinely touched.
“I, uh, I suppose I could let you keep some memories in the form of a
vivid dream…”
“Thank you, Q,” was all she had time to say before she vanished in a blaze
of light.

When the *Enterprise* finally arrived at Belmi weeks later, Picard was
both dismayed and relieved to hear about the shuttlecraft being shot down, but
that all the crewmembers who were aboard it were safe and accounted for:
LaForge, Troi, Worf, and Wesley. Yet, even when they returned to the ship, he
still could not shake the nagging feeling that something was missing.

————–70A72C223E5B–

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Assimilation

Approximately 40 pages printed. This was written using Microsoft Word. If you
have any problems please contact me at BadBarbie2@aol.com. Thanks so much!

Star Trek: The Next Generation

Assimilation

by

Tamara W. Bennett

Based on Star Trek, Created by Gene Roddenberry

*1997 Tamara W. Bennett

PROLOGUE

Dusk fell on Vulcan.

The planet’s red sky turned magenta, its twin suns sinking into the horizon,
offering relief from their intense heat to the logical inhabitants of the hot,
arid world. A slight breeze blew, stirring up small dust clouds and ushering
the suns to a night of rest. Light became dim on this side of the planet as
two figures sat on the ground behind a magnificent Terran style chateau,
deep in a mind meld and oblivious to their surroundings.

One, a Vulcan male, had been born there, the other, a human woman, had
been born light-years away on the blue-green planet where the
architecture for the chateau had originated. The two had little in common
save for a single Vulcan ancestor long dead who would have been
forgotten had she not been the purpose for their meeting. The human in
fact showed little of her mixed ancestry; the only outward hint was her
long, black hair and eyebrows that arched a bit higher than usual for a full-
blooded human. She lacked the pointed ears typical of many Vulcan
descendants and her blood was red rather than green. They were cousins,
distant blood relatives who had happened to become friends over the last
few years as a result of the human’s desire to seek out her Vulcan heritage
for answers to a most perplexing problem.

“My mind to yours,” Sokan murmured as he pressed his fingers to
Tresana’s temples. She shivered, not from cold but from the slight shock
of having another’s consciousness enter hers for the first time. She had
allowed Sokan to try this only out of desperation; under any other
circumstances she would never have consented to a meld. The thoughts
that circled through her head constantly were things that she did not want
to reveal to anyone, least of all her cousin and her friend. But she trusted
Sokan, and more importantly, Tresana needed an answer. More than she
needed her privacy.

It was a clear, warm night as the two who would have been strangers sank
deeper into each other’s thoughts, not noticing the stars beginning to
appear in the sky. Tresana loved nights on Vulcan, and she wished that
she were visiting for some other purpose. Any other purpose….

Abruptly, Sokan began to tremble, then shake as he began to utter some
sound that was unintelligible. Tresana could not tell what he was trying to
say; the meld had been broken and she leaned back on her hands,
watching Sokan with some degree of worry. She worried because Sokan
was crying.

“I do not know what to say. How do you live with such pain?” Sokan was
regaining his composure as quickly as he had lost it but his distress still
showed in spite of his Vulcan discipline. “I must apologize for my outburst.
I…do not have a solution for you. The Kolinahr is out of the question, and
training you in the mind techniques of our people would not likely be
successful.”

Tresana breathed deeply of the warm Vulcan atmosphere. “I understand. I
am sorry I upset you so with the meld. But I know now that I am making
the right choice, and I thank you.” Tresana rose to leave, but Sokan was
not finished; he stood and followed her into the chateau where she
gathered her few belongings.

“You mean to do this.” It was not a question.

“Yes. I do.” She faced him now with the same apologetic expression that
she had worn when she had first arrived that day.

“You will be dead to us. In fact I would almost prefer to assist you in ritual
suicide than stand by and watch you do such a horrible thing.” Sokan was
angry; it showed even through his stoic speech, but he did not care. “This
disease is so difficult for our people, and for you it has made itself even
worse in that it will not show you mercy and kill you.”

“My physician has been working on a solution, so there is still hope.”
Tresana paused. “But very little. I still have to go to Deep Space Nine, you
know.”

“You speak to reassure me, but you are not succeeding. What of Captain
Picard? Will you be content to leave him behind as well?” Sokan’s
statement hit home then; Tresana began to feel the first twinges of guilt
and panic . “Does he know of your plans? I doubt if he would approve.
Think carefully, for what you do will be as irreversible as death itself, and
you will never see Jean-Luc again.”

“I don’t want to talk about him now!!” Tresana scrambled for the hypospray
in her pocket and gave herself a long injection. She trembled and labored
to breathe. “I’m sorry, Sokan. I have to leave; the Enterprise will be in orbit
in an hour and I have to be ready for transport.” She raised her hand in
the Vulcan salute.

“Peace and long life, Sokan.”

Sokan did not return the traditional “V” shaped hand gesture. “Long life,
perhaps. But I will not have peace, for I have lost my cousin and my friend.
Be careful, Tresana.” And with that, he went to his bedroom, saddened for
her. He wondered if they would indeed ever meet again, and if his friend
would be the same person if they did.

ONE

Captain’s Log Stardate 94573.2: The Enterprise is en route to Vulcan
where we will pick up Commander Tresana Styles and then continue on to
Deep Space Nine. The commander is due at the station in a week to meet
with a private freighter which recently encountered the Borg and lived to
tell about it. She is convinced that the freighter will provide information
critical to Federation defenses.

Captain Jean-Luc Picard of the USS Enterprise 1701-E, the sixth starship
by that name, was in his quarters as he entered his log, rather than on the
bridge as usual. He put down his PADD and continued to look through his
family photo album that was still tattered from the crash of the Enterprise-
D. He had been meaning to put the pictures into another album but had
never done it; things like photo albums were not readily available in a day
and age of holograms and video files. He supposed he could have
replicated one, but it wouldn’t have been the same; besides, in a strange
way the burnt edges of the pages and the huge gash on the front cover
served as a reminder of a ship that had been lost too soon. Jean-Luc
missed his old ship sometimes.

The last time he had really looked through his photographs had been when
Robert and Renee had been killed in the fire in France; until now he had
had no desire to stir up old memories and grief at the loss of the only
family he’d had left. But he was in an introspective mood, and he had left
the bridge to sit in his quarters for a while and think. He was contemplating
a major personal decision, and now as he leafed through images of his
brother and nephew he found himself longing for a wife and family again.

Picard’s brief time in the Nexus had affected him more as time passed.
After the crash of the Enterprise-D and the bizarre return and death of
James T. Kirk Picard had come to the conclusion that his crew was his
family, but now he wasn’t so sure. The more he thought of it(and these
days, it seemed, he couldn’t help thinking of it), the more he wanted a
family. He wasn’t so distraught that he thought he would have a perfect life
like the Nexus had provided; at least, that was what he told himself, and
he had had enough time to examine himself and his life to believe that this
was not the case. Still, he wished he could talk to Guinan, who always
offered a unique insight into any situation with her ability to seemingly see
beyond time and space. However, Guinan was not on board; ironically she
had taken leave to visit one of her children. This fact only served to drive
home the point that he had no children of his own and in spite of their
sometimes discomforting effect on him he wanted to have them. He hoped
that the woman he was going to ask to share a life with him felt the same
way, and right now he had every indication that she did.

It was no coincidence that the Enterprise was ferrying Tresana Styles to
Deep Space Nine; Picard had pulled in a couple of favors owed him at
Starfleet Command to have the ship’s orders changed so that it would be
possible. An understanding admiral had helped him out, because if Picard
didn’t ask Tresana to marry him now he might not get another chance. On
the eve of the commander’s forty-third birthday rumors were circulating
through the upper levels of Starfleet that she was going to resign, and
Jean-Luc knew that they were very close to the truth. Tresana had not
been on active duty for a year now, and this new assignment seemed to
be an effort to do one last thing before she left Starfleet altogether.
Command was not happy at the prospect of losing one of its top scientists
and an expert on the Borg, and Jean-Luc suspected that was the reason
that it had been so relatively easy to get Admiral Brackett to change the
orders. Starfleet wanted her someplace where it could find her if she was
needed, and Picard, on a much more personal level, wanted the same.

They had met ten years ago and had had a brief romance that fizzled into
friendship when he was called for duty. That would have been the end of it
had he not met her again, oddly enough through Commander Shelby, his
would-be first officer who was now in charge of developing defenses
against the Borg. Tresana was Shelby’s technical adviser, instrumental in
the development of the Defiant class warships and an emerging expert on
the collective mind of the Borg. They had remained in touch, and in the
past year, a romance had once again emerged as Tresana came on board
to see him more frequently and seemed to have more trouble leaving him
whenever it was time for her to go. Picard found that he was having
trouble saying goodbye as well. He loved her.

The chirp of his communicator interrupted his train of thought. “Captain,
we’ll be orbiting Vulcan in fifteen minutes.”

“Thank you, Number One. I’ll be in Transporter Room Three.”

Picard closed his photo album, stood and looked at his reflection in the
window. He hoped he was ready for this; for he had made up his mind that
he would not end up like James Kirk. He would not die alone.

TWO

Captain Picard was not prepared for the figure that materialized on the
transporter before him. He had expected the Commander Styles that he
had seen on their previous visits; a tall, healthy figure with long black hair
and thick bangs that barely touched a set of highly arched eyebrows, ones
that cut oblique lines into a slightly paler than normal complexion. The
Tresana Styles he knew was a strong, well-built woman in her early forties
with cobalt blue eyes that sparkled with intelligence, courage and a vitality
rare for someone who had attained her position in Starfleet at such an
early age. This woman wore the same blue uniform and rank pips but
there the similarities seemed to end.

The first thing he noticed was that she had lost weight. At five feet eight
inches she had weighed about 160 pounds when he had last seen her.
That was a month ago; now she looked to be about 125. Picard examined
her face closely and thought he could detect the reflective properties of
medicinal makeup but quickly decided this could not be the case; what
would it have been for? Such makeup was only used to cover redness and
bruising from surgery or severe injury and Jean-Luc knew that neither
situation was a possibility. Or so he thought.

Had she been ill without bothering to send him a message? It would have
been typical of her; he knew that she rarely saw a physician, and had
never even brought her medical records on board the Enterprise, much to
the chagrin of Dr. Crusher, who had stopped pestering her for the
information a long time ago. Now that he considered it Jean-Luc realized
that even he did not know that much about the commander’s physical
condition. She never complained and he had learned that asking just
aggravated her. But this was too much to ignore; he would definitely ask
later, but only after she was settled, and after he found out why she was
carrying so much luggage.

There was her typical knapsack in which she carried her few personal
items, among which was a gold IDIC symbol on a chain- a gift, she had
told him, from a friend on Vulcan. There were a few clothes, toiletries, and
a holographic imager which when activated produced a likeness of her
grandfather. Jason Styles, former captain of the first Excelsior class
vessel, had been dead for many years now but was not forgotten by the
granddaughter he had raised. Beyond that Tresana never bothered to
carry much besides her Klingon dak tagh knife, but this time was different.
Beside the knapsack there were three large, menacing-looking silver
metallic suitcases, menacing because Jean-Luc thought they looked quite
heavy and he had a pretty good idea who would be carrying them to her
quarters.

“Captain, I didn’t think you’d be here when I arrived.” She smiled as she
stepped off the transporter platform and walked over to him. She wanted
to kiss him but restrained herself, knowing that it would make him
extremely uncomfortable, especially in front of Ensign Gable.

“Captain? You’re being rather formal, Commander.” He walked over to
retrieve her luggage.

“Oh, Jean-Luc, don’t, I can-” Her warning came too late; Picard had
already tried to pick up one of the metal containers and let out a groan of
displeasure. He succeeded but the strain of holding it was too much. He
put it down almost immediately.

“Uh, Ensign, please beam the commander’s things directly to her quarters.
What do you have in there, anyway?”

“Oh, just a few things I picked up on Vulcan,” she replied as they left the
transporter room and headed for her quarters. “It is good to see you, Jean-
Luc.” With that she took his arm and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek
before he could protest. They approached the turbolift and entered. “Deck
eight.”

“Tresana, you…don’t exactly look your best. Have you been ill?”

“I’ve had a very nasty Vulcan flu, but I’m feeling much better now,” she
said. The lie rolled easily off her lips as she looked around the turbolift.
She was well aware that she had lost a considerable amount of weight
from the stress she had been under and had concocted the story to avoid
having to go into any detailed explanations.

Jean-Luc was surprised that she didn’t become defensive as usual. He
suspected that there was more to it; that flu did not explain the medicinal
makeup, which he was now sure she was wearing, but he did not pursue
the matter. No sense in starting an argument, especially now, he thought.
“You certainly look like you could use some rest.”

“And a good non reconstituted meal. Don’t worry; I’m going to have Dr.
Bashir look me over when we get to the station.” This much was true, and
she looked at him and smiled as they stepped off the turbolift.

Picard knew that his request was futile but he decided to ask anyway. “I
wish you would see Dr. Crusher-”

“Dr. Bashir is my personal physician, and I don’t want to see anyone else.
We’ve been through this.” They approached the doors to her quarters and
as they entered, Tresana let out a sigh of frustration. “Ensign Gable is fast,
but did he have to beam my things directly in the middle of the floor?”

He was astonished to see her pick up those suitcases as if they didn’t
weigh anything and move them next to the wall. Maybe she wasn’t feeling
as badly as he had thought, or maybe he needed to work on strengthening
his arm. He wasn’t sure anymore but Tresana didn’t give him any time to
think about it because before he could ask, she was standing directly in
front of him with her arms around his neck, kissing him and telling him
what a pleasant surprise it had been to hear that the Enterprise would be
taking her to Deep Space Nine.

Picard told her he was needed on the bridge and left a few minutes later.
Tresana was left by herself, and promptly pulled electronic security locks
for the three suitcases. She couldn’t help opening one to check the
contents before she secured them and set the code; she had gone to a lot
of trouble to get the items that filled those cases and did not intend to allow
anyone to see them. Not that she was afraid of theft, not here; rather she
feared the prying eyes of one Jean-Luc Picard. She should not have let
him see her pick them up and move them; he was unaware of her Vulcan
heritage and consequentially stronger than human muscles. Even in her
half-starved condition she could have easily given Mr. Worf a run for his
money on the holodeck.

She had not been shunning food on purpose; God knew she had tried to
eat, knowing Jean-Luc would ask questions when he saw her again. She
even got hungry, so terribly hungry that she thought she could have eaten
at Quark’s bar on the station, but lately when she got around food she
simply could not eat it. Hunger would vanish and in its place there would
be the feeling that there was a tepid lump of foam in her stomach instead.
She dreaded having dinner with Jean-Luc tonight; how would she ever
avoid his suspicion?

However, she didn’t have time to consider that now; she only had a few
hours before dinner, so she dumped the contents of her personal bag,
gave herself an injection, and retrieved a cartridge. Tresana left her
quarters and headed for the holodeck. She had a very important date.

THREE

Earth’s hot sun beat mercilessly on the lush green fields of the Kentucky
ranch that had been Tresana’s home as a young child, the home she had
shared with her beloved grandfather until she had gone to Starfleet
Academy at he age of seventeen. Grandpa had died shortly thereafter,
and she had always regretted leaving him behind.

Until now. She stood with her hand over her eyes to cut the glare of the
sunlight as she looked into the distance at the horse barn where Grandpa
had spent so much time. It was here that she developed her love of horses
that she shared with Jean-Luc; the two of them had gone riding in settings
similar to this many times before. But not this one. This holodeck program
was something that she had been working on with Lieutenant Barclay over
subspace radio for two weeks, and so far everything was just as she
remembered. She made a note to thank Reg later on, before they reached
the station…before she left for good.

She began walking, then running when she saw the tall figure brushing the
chestnut stallion… Tiberius. Her horse’s name was Tiberius. Grandpa had
always hated that name. It was all coming back to her, but she barely had
time to let it sink in; for at that instant Jason G. Styles looked up at the
stranger and withdrew a very old type one phaser, pointing it directly at the
granddaughter he did not know. “Who are you, and what the hell are you
doing here?”

Tresana couldn’t help smiling; it was such typical Grandpa that she was
having a difficult time recalling that this was a holodeck simulation. He was
younger, and more vigorous than she recalled him, and it was a pleasure
to see him so…”Grandpa, it’s me, Tracy. I’ve come back to see you.”

The former commodore slowly lowered his phaser and seemed to think
carefully. “Tracy, you look so much…older. What has happened to you?”

“I’ve been away for a long time, I know.” At this point Tresana completely
forgot that this was a simulation and her emotions took over. “I’m so sorry I
haven’t come back before now…I’ve missed you so much.”

Jason re holstered his phaser and left the horse’s side. “You seem to have
grown up. How long have you been gone?”

“A long time-”

“I don’t remember…I remember you left for the academy…then…where
have you been?” He shook his head and paced a little before he came to a
dead stop directly in front of her.

“Grandpa, I need your help.” She did not know what else to say. Her voice
quivered.

“Of course, Tracy, you know I would do anything for you. What is it,
honey?”

Tresana extended her hand to him, and he took it, holding it as tight as he
had when she was a little girl. “Walk with me. I have something I need to
ask you.”

As the sun moved into late afternoon, the last two remaining members of
the Styles family walked along hand in hand in the replication of a family
ranch that Tresana had sold less than five days ago for three cases of
gold-pressed latinum- latinum that would buy her passage on a Ferengi
vessel. Tresana hoped and prayed that it would buy her life back.**

Jason Styles faced his granddaughter, holding both of her hands now as
the sun slowly set on them, signaling that time was running out. For both of
them.

“Tracy, you don’t know how heartbreaking it was for me when the doctors
told me that you would develop…this…someday too. Just like your father.”
Jason shook his head again. “My son…my wife…and you. I had hoped that
by this point in your life the Vulcans would have developed something,
anything, to stop this.”

“The research into this disease has been slow. I have found that most
Vulcans are reluctant to deal with it…It causes them a great deal of
shame.”

“God damn them all! They always did have a lot of shitty ideas about
logic!” Jason released Tresana’s hands, removed his antiquated phaser
and threw it as hard as he could. The weapon landed with a faint thud
several meters away. He took her hands again. “I’m sorry.”

“You always did have a way of making your sentiments well-known.” She
smiled again, even through the tears that had started. Abruptly pieces of
the simulation began to fade in and out, leaving gaping black holes in the
sky and making sickly noises. Tresana noticed the ground beneath her
feet alternating between grass and black and yellow grid marks. “Please,
Grandpa, I have to know. We’re running out of time…the holodeck can’t
sustain this complex a program much longer…”

“Tracy, do what you have to do to survive.” He held her close, one last
time. “Don’t let yourself end up like your father.” There was a long pause,
and Tresana feared that the program had given out. “Find a way to live.”

The holodeck arch appeared and the two looked over to see Captain
Picard enter, looking puzzled as he slowly realized what was happening.
Jason opened his mouth to say something to the officer from a different
era but it was too late; sparks flew from the control panel and the entire
program disappeared, leaving Tresana alone in the yellow and black
square grid of an inactive holodeck. Now Jean-Luc held her, not sure
exactly what this holographic commodore had said to her, and wondering
how much of Tresana he had taken with him when he disappeared.

Getting Tresana to talk about the holodeck program had been like getting
her to talk about her medical records- damn near impossible. Jean-Luc
had already given up by the time they had dinner in his quarters that night.

In the wee hours of the morning Tresana lay awake on her side with Jean-
Luc’s arm resting on her shoulder. She listened to him breathe in deep
sleep as she wept softly to herself. She wasn’t so distraught as she was
happy; she had never gotten the chance to say goodbye to her
grandfather. In her own way, during the next few days, she would be able
to say it to Jean-Luc.

FOUR

Two Borg held the captain’s arms as they forcefully guided him through the
corridors
of the cube ship. Jean-Luc heard no sound apart from the soft echoes of
his own reluctant footsteps as they approached their destination. The
Enterprise was gone; destroyed by the Collective because it would be
obsolete in the new order. He understood their reasoning all too well; the
memory of his own assimilation was fresh in his mind as though it had
happened just yesterday.

Come back, Jean-Luc…

They led him through a wide corridor, where he saw many other Borg,
including his newly assimilated crew. Worf… Deanna… Will… Beverly…
Geordi… Ro… Wesley… Tasha.. Data…Vash… Jack Crusher… then he
saw Robert and Renee, waiting for him, and… Tresana was there too…

Locutus, come back, we have her and we’ll have you too, come back…

They approached the table where he would be assimilated once again,
and Barclay was waiting for him, ready with the implants, those painful but
familiar implants… the comfort of the Collective awaited him… Abruptly he
was thrust onto the table and he felt the slight sting of a drill enter his
temple.

Come back, Jean-Luc, come back…

Picard sat up in a cold sweat, his heart racing as he gripped the side of his
skull, half expecting to feel the implants there. He looked beside him to see
Tresana sleeping comfortably and pulled the blankets back a little to see
for himself that she was OK. He slid back into the bed and held Tresana
tightly, glad that she was there even though she was not awake to comfort
him. He did not know why, but there was no mistaking it. The nightmare
had returned.

FIVE

Two hours after the poker game Commander Riker sat at the bar in Ten-
Forward hunched over a drink and trying not to look up. Counselor Troi,
Dr. Crusher and Lieutenant Barclay watched him from across the room at
their table, suppressing occasional giggle spells and trying not to get
caught watching him. At least, Troi and Crusher were trying not to laugh.
Barclay was trying to hide, not wanting to be seen by the commander.

“Counselor, the commander’s going to be very upset with me when he
finds out I didn’t really have a new holodeck program to wager. We
shouldn’t have tricked him with a phony bet.” Barclay was very quiet, lest
the commander hear of their deception even though they were on the
other side of the room. He was rather pleased that he had been able to be
good friends with Troi and Crusher, especially in light of the holodeck
incident, but he was starting to regret having agreed to trick Riker in the
poker game.

“He’ll get over it,” she replied, spooning into a chocolate sundae and
starting to giggle. She had not forgotten a recent week she’d spent without
chocolate, courtesy of Riker and a lost poker game.

“That’s easy for you to say.” Barclay gulped down a large portion of his
drink, never taking his eyes off of Riker, who was still sulking at the bar. “I
see another broccoli season in my future.” At that Troi and Crusher began
laughing again, and even Barclay smiled a little. The doors to Ten-Forward
hissed open and Captain Picard entered with Commander Styles on his
arm. Abruptly, the trio became deathly silent.

Barclay tried to break the awkward pause. “Commander Styles has, uh,
lost some weight,” he said. He did not know what else to say.

“She hasn’t just lost weight. She looks awful,” Crusher added. “I’m going
over there.” Beverly got up and left. Troi sat motionlessly, spoonful of ice
cream in mid-air, confused by the commander’s appearance and
wondering why she was hearing a desperate cry for help that had not been
there before.****

Commander Styles immediately approached Riker, unaware of his plight.
“Commander, it’s so nice to see you again. Could you have dinner with us
some time this week?”

Riker tilted his face out of view of Picard and Styles, putting his hand up
and shaking his head no. “I’d rather not, if it’s all the same.”

Tresana’s brows furrowed slight confusion. “Will, what is it?”

The first officer turned slowly and lifted his head. Picard couldn’t help
smiling in spite of Riker’s obvious discomfort. Neither could Tresana. “Will,
you’ve changed!” She feigned blindness to his self-imposed condition. “No,
wait. Don’t tell me! You got a new haircut!”

“It’s not funny.” Riker sank further into self-pity.

“Oh, you’ll be OK.” Tresana gave him a small hug. “You look better without
the beard anyway.” She turned to Picard, still smiling at Riker’s misfortune.
“I’m going to go say hello to everyone.” She left, passing Dr. Crusher along
the way. Crusher tried to stop her but was unsuccessful, watching
helplessly as Tresana was absorbed into a group of conversing officers.

“Poker?” Picard asked.

Riker nodded vigorously and turned back to his drink.

“Captain, I need to talk to you.” Beverly grabbed his arm and dragged him
out of Ten-Forward into the corridor.

The doctor spoke in a low, urgent voice. “Jean-Luc, she looks terrible.”

Picard winced. “Not now, Beverly.”

“If not now, when? Every time I see her she’s a little bit more pale, a little
thinner, a little more worn out. There could be any number of things wrong
with her, things I could fix, but she never even brings her medical records
on board. If there was an emergency I wouldn’t have a clue as to where to
begin. It’s a flagrant violation of regulations for her not to have her files
here and you know it!”

“You’re right. I haven’t enforced the rules on her visits like I should. She’s
just…very concerned with her privacy. She’s under the care of Dr. Bashir,
and she said she’s going to see him when we get to the station.”

“Well, she’s going to have to get over it. I want you to order her to report to
sickbay.”

“I will, but not tonight. I promise.” He seemed sincere, and the doctor took
him at his word. “In the meantime, I hope you’ll have a drink with us later.”

“I don’t think I can, I’m suppo-”

He touched her shoulder and looked at her intently. “Please. I’d really like
for you to be there.”

“Alright. I will.” As Jean-Luc went back into Ten-Forward Beverly wore an
expression that turned from bewilderment to astonishment and slight
amusement as she slowly realized why he wanted her there tonight. Well,
she thought, and here I was thinking I’d never see the day.

Troi and Barclay had remained at the table observing their fellow crew
members, not knowing what to think. Barclay especially noticed how
Tresana was mingling with the other officers, seeming to have the time of
her life. “Counselor, I’m not a very good judge of people, but Commander
Styles seems to be acting awfully chipper for someone who looks like she
just got out of a Romulan prison camp.”

“In this case I think you’re right.” Troi stared at her ice cream with her
hands in her lap. She had completely lost interest in eating it and was now
watching as the frozen confection melted into a primordial chocolate soup
with whipped creme on top. “Something is not right here…” Troi looked at
Barclay, confused and a little scared by the negative emotions she was
picking up. “Barclay… she’s here to say goodbye.”

“Reg, I wanted to thank you for writing the holodeck program for me. It
helped me more than I ever thought it would.” Lieutenant Barclay and
Commander Styles stood directly in front of a Ten-Forward window by
themselves as the other crew members mingled in the lounge that was a
lot more crowded than usual. After Tresana left Jean-Luc with Riker she
had dragged the lieutenant from his seat next to Counselor Troi to tell him
how successful the program had been.

“You mean it worked? One of our ensigns had to pry the cartridge out after
it fused with the other components.”

“It ran long enough for what I needed. I just wanted to tell you.”

Barclay looked around the room for Captain Picard and didn’t see him.
“Well, I would appreciate it if you didn’t mention the fact that I wrote it to
the captain. Or anyone else.”

Tresana’s eyebrows furrowed a little. “Oh, why? Reg, what you did was a
work of genius-”

“What I did was disobey a direct order from the captain not to create any
more holodeck programs based on real people. I know, this was a little
different, but I’d rather let sleeping dogs lie.” Barclay looked urgent now,
and Tresana took him seriously.

“Alright. I don’t understand, but I won’t say anything.” Oh, yes. “The
captain wants everyone to join us for a drink later. Why don’t you come,
too?”

“Uh, I don’t know.” Barclay had already heard about that, and from his
snooping through the captain’s personal logs he had a pretty good idea
what it was about. The captain made him uncomfortable anyway, and
Barclay was sure he didn’t want to be there when Picard dropped the
bomb.

Tresana was, however, resolved. “I’ll see you there.” She smiled, having
no idea what was about to happen.

A brief time later Ten-Forward had completely cleared out save for one
little group. Tresana sat next to Jean-Luc at a small table with most of the
bridge officers, along with Geordi LaForge and Lieutenant Barclay from
engineering. To her utter dismay Counselor Troi was seated next to her on
her other side and there was no way for her to move without being
conspicuous. Tresana had spent the last two years avoiding telepaths ever
since a most unfortunate encounter with a Betazoid in the Vulcan Embassy
on Earth and was not looking forward to the next time. Tresana knew that
Deanna was half-human but that didn’t put her at ease, and neither did the
other officers. Jean-Luc’s nervous mood wasn’t helping either; she noted
his discomfiture when he realized that Barclay was staying. She had
wanted to be alone with Jean-Luc tonight; right now that did not seem
likely to happen.

The Enterprise officers had been exchanging memories and anecdotes for
about forty-five minutes and as much as she cared for them all her
patience was wearing thin; she wasn’t sure if it was because of
Commander Data’s incessant laughing and antics with an abandoned fork
or the fact that she desperately needed an injection and couldn’t get away
to give herself one. Riker had still been sulking until Beverly had leaned
over and whispered something to him; now he sat glaring at Barclay as
though the lieutenant had somehow done him a terrible wrong. Tresana
wondered if it had anything to do with the absence of Riker’s beard.

The group finally became silent and when Jean-Luc spoke up to address
them Tresana thought that he would be thanking them for a pleasant
evening and they would be leaving. She couldn’t have been more wrong.
“If I could have everyone’s attention for a moment, I have something I
would like to say.” Picard took a deep breath as they all turned their
attention towards him. “I couldn’t have asked for a better crew than the
one seated here at this table. We have shared so many experiences that
you are like a family to me. And, if you would indulge me for a moment, I
have…an announcement of sorts.”

Tresana was completely baffled as Jean-Luc took her hand. He took her
other hand, and too late she saw what was coming. The next few minutes
seemed to go on forever with Riker, Troi, LaForge, Data, Barclay and
Crusher all staring at her- more to the point, staring at both of them.
Tresana had never been adept at receiving telepathic signals but they
were coming in loud and clear right now, summed up in one word: shock.
Looking back later she would only recall seeing everything as though she
had been a tiny observer looking down on a table full of people frozen in
time.

“…will you marry me?”

Tresana snapped out of her trance just in time to hear the question. She
felt like she had no control over what she was saying; in fact, she thought
someone else was talking when she gave her answer, but there was no
mistaking whose mouth was moving.

She laughed nervously, tripping over the words. “Well…I…don’t see how I
can say anything but yes.” As he put his arm around her, she whispered
that they needed to talk later. She resolved to give herself a very long,
potent injection before they did.

Data, LaForge, and Barclay, previously engaged in a technical debate,
forgot all about dilithium and were speechless. Data, wanting to say
something but unable to think of anything, brought his hand down on the
fork, forgetting it was there. The utensil flew across five tables and landed
in Troi’s forgotten ice cream, splashing chocolate drops on the table upon
impact. Beverly was surprised to find herself slightly envious of
Commander Styles while at the same time she was happy for Jean-Luc.
Riker promptly asked if he could be excused, and asked the captain to
stop by his quarters later. And Deanna, picking up the astonishment of
everyone present and Tresana’s extreme panic, decided it was going to be
a long way to the space station indeed. Only Tresana knew how far.

SIX

“Jean-Luc, I don’t know where to begin.” Tresana sat on the couch in her
quarters, put her head in her hands and looked up again. “You’ve, uh,
dropped quite a bomb here. I…had no idea what was coming.” She felt
herself growing agitated and wished she could think of some viable excuse
to slip away for about five minutes. She wanted an injection so badly she
could taste it.

“I’m sorry if I gave you a jolt.” He sat next to her and put his arm around
her. She pushed him away and got back up.

“Don’t touch me!” She was instantly sorry she had said that but was
powerless to stop herself. Not two hours ago it had felt good to have his
arm around her; now all it did was trigger guilt. Then anger.

Jean-Luc was taken aback and wondered for a moment if this was the
same woman he had proposed to in Ten-Forward. He leaned forward and
pressed his palms together, not sure what was happening; just sure he
was probably not going to like it. “This isn’t about me surprising you, is it?”

“Actually, it is, in a way. It’s about you ambushing me in front of a group of
people and not giving me a choice.”

Now it was the captain’s turn to put his head in his hands. “I’m sorry-”

“Don’t be. I’m the one who’s sorry. Jean-Luc, I can’t do this. Not now.” She
stood at her desk, gripping the back of the chair for support and not
looking at him.

“I didn’t mean to make it seem like there was a rush-”

“Not ever. Jean-Luc, I can’t marry you. I’m leaving Starfleet.” She sat down
now in an effort not to feel sick. It wasn’t working.

Picard was getting angry. “I’m not sure I understand what that has to do
with anything.” He rose from the couch and stood directly in front of her.
“You haven’t been on active duty for a year yet you’ve been on and off this
ship running around the quadrant chasing the Borg, going on mysterious
trips to Vulcan and God knows what else. Tell me the truth; is Starfleet
sending you on some sort of mission?”

Tresana wished she had thought of this herself; it was certainly a good
excuse to disappear into thin air and never be seen again. No one would
have thought to look for her; but her brain couldn’t seem to keep up with
the fast pace of her mouth. “No, nothing like that. I wish it were that
simple.” She tried to change the focus of the conversation. “You know, I
thought you always said that the Enterprise was your home and the crew
was your family.”

“Don’t try to change the subject.” She was still avoiding his gaze and it was
making him crazy; he began pacing to let off some of the excess energy.
“What has happened to you since you were here last? You’ve changed
dramatically and I don’t think I like it. You avoid everyone who cares about
you, you’re secretive, you lie, and quite frankly you look like you’ve been
through a Cardassian prison camp.”

Now she looked at him and clenched her fists under the desktop. “You
know, you’re the second person today who’s told me I look like hell. If I’m
so unpleasant to be around maybe you should leave.” Her voice was quiet
and grated with anger.

“Maybe I will. But I want an explanation from you and I’m going to get it
one way or another.” He turned to leave but turned back around as though
something had just occurred to him. “By the way, I’m ordering you to report
to sickbay. And bring your medical records with you.” After that he left,
punching the wall with his fist on his way to his quarters and wondering for
the life of him what had gone wrong.

Tresana went on a rampage, breaking everything in sight and screaming
thorough angry tears. It wasn’t supposed to be this way; this trip was to
have been a way for her to make peace with her past and now the future
was looking very uncertain. Why did Jean-Luc have to do that? She didn’t
think about the soundproof walls as she put her fist through the computer
monitor but she was thankful for them later. She shattered the desktop by
bringing both fists down on it with her Vulcan strength. Strength not
tempered with Vulcan discipline but aggravated by a Vulcan disease. God
damn them all! Having had enough she went to her bathroom and put
together an injection large enough to knock her out for twenty-four hours.
She would put the mess she had made through recycling and replicate
replacements later but for now she had to calm down somehow before she
killed someone… or herself.

SEVEN

Tresana hadn’t left her quarters since that last hideous argument with
Jean-Luc. She had planned on staying there until they docked at DS9 and
then slipping off the ship unnoticed; until then she did not want to run into
him and repeat the scene from the other night. Just thinking about it made
her sick to her stomach. She looked at the time and headed for the
bathroom, not bothering to shut the door. It was time for another dose.

The hiss of the hypospray was comforting to Tresana but the burn of a
ninety percent solution of trilexorin entering her wrist was almost too much
to bear. She winced and held the offending area tightly as she waited for it
to take effect. She wondered what she was going to do when the drug
stopped working altogether; right now it was only at half of its previous
effectiveness. She put the hypo away in a drawer and looked at herself in
the mirror. She was speechless to see Jean-Luc standing behind her in the
doorway.

Picard had a sardonic air about him that infuriated her almost immediately.
“I hope you don’t mind that I let myself in. Of course, anyone who goes
through someone’s medical records without permission probably doesn’t
care that much about privacy.” She was dumbfounded, as Jean-Luc had
intended, and he continued on without mercy. “You know, you could have
just asked. I don’t have anything to hide from you, but you seem to have
plenty to hide from me. What was in the hypospray, Tresana?”

Abruptly she pushed past him and made her way into the front room where
she wouldn’t feel so cornered. “I’m sorry. It won’t happen again. I just
needed to know-”

“Know what? What the Borg did to me? That’s what this whole rotten mess
is about, isn’t it? You’re afraid of what they did to my mind.” His demeanor
softened a little but Tresana didn’t care; she had gotten his mind off the
hypospray for the moment.

“No…I just wanted to know what it was like, to not feel anything- to feel
nothing. Did you remember anything? Or anyone for that matter?” She
didn’t stop for him to answer. “I’ve been fighting the Borg for so long that I
never bothered to try to understand them. I love you but I can’t marry you,
not now. Not with so many things wrong.”

“You’re not making sense. What things?”

Tresana didn’t get a chance to reply, for at that instant a wave of dizziness
swept through her head and she sat down hard on the floor, holding her
forehead and grimacing. She had finally done it; she had overdosed and
there was no hiding it.

“Tresana, what is it?” He took hold of her shoulders and shook her slightly
in frustration. “Are you ill? I’m calling sickbay-”

“NO!” She looked at him as though he was a demon and leaned back,
backing away on her hands and feet and climbing onto the couch.

Jean-Luc was at a total loss as to why Tresana was acting this way.
“Commander, I am ordering you to report to sickbay.” He was quiet now,
still crouched on the floor because he didn’t want to intimidate her too
much. On the other hand, he thought that maybe he should drag her there
himself. Under other circumstances he would have called Counselor Troi
but Tresana seemed to have an aversion to the Betazoid and he wanted to
keep her calm.

“I won’t go, and you can’t order me. I’m leaving Starfleet. I sent my
resignation in two hours ago. I’m a civilian, and I’m leaving as soon as we
get to the station.”

“We’ll see about that. In the meantime I can confine you to quarters.” He
stood and headed for the door. “We’ll talk more in the morning, when
you’re more rational.” He left, more confused than ever, wondering what
had happened since her last visit with him that had been so bad.

Tresana crawled over to her desk, climbed into her chair and activated the
subspace communication function on her computer. Her Klingon dak tagh
knife glistened on the desktop, drawing her interest so much that she
almost didn’t realize that the link had been established and Dr. Bashir was
on screen.

“This had better be good; it’s nighttime here…” Julian had been sleeping
and was not accustomed to subspace emergency calls. After a moment he
realized it was his long distance patient and was wide awake. “Tresana,
what is it? You look terrible.”

“Julian, I…” She stopped, trying to remember what she was calling for. Oh,
yes. “I need to know what you’ve found out…the trilexorin isn’t helping me
anymore.”

The doctor had to think about what he would say to her. “This is not the
time. Wait until I can see you in person. Then I can explain everything to
you in detail.”

Tresana was suddenly angry with him. “Tell me the truth! You couldn’t find
anything, could you?”

An aeon passed before Julian answered. “No.” Another long pause.
“Tresana, you have to understand that my resources here are limited. I
wish you would allow me to send your records to Dr. Crusher; she could do
a lot more for you.”

“I’m sorry. I don’t care what you do with my records. I’m finished.”

“What are you going to do?”

“Something I should have done a long time ago.” She cut off the link
before Julian could reply. Awake, disturbed, and helpless to do anything
more for his friend, Julian reestablished a link with the Enterprise and
asked for Dr. Beverly Crusher. This had gone on long enough.

Still a day away from Deep Space Nine and her ride to the Neutral Zone,
Tresana felt like a rat in a cage. The knife still lay on her desk, calling her
to use it. She picked it up by the blade and began to cut.

EIGHT

help me

Counselor Deanna Troi awoke to a night that was blacker than usual in
spite of the soft glow of the nighttime lighting in her quarters. She rolled
over and tried to go back to sleep, telling herself that voice she had heard
was the echo of a fellow crew member’s nightmare already forgotten. As a
telepath Deanna was used to the thoughts of others occasionally sneaking
into her mind, but the thoughts weren’t usually as…loud as this one had
been. Or as unfamiliar. She pulled her blankets closer around her and
began to drift back into unconsciousness.

help me

Deanna’s mind was rudely thrust awake again as the unwelcome voice
intruded again. There was no doubt that someone trying to get her
attention, and she knew that she would not sleep until she located the
source. The voice haunted her though she did not recognize it; its
desperation and pain tugged at her soul even as she put on her uniform
and left her quarters in search of the unlucky being.

She went from deck to deck on the dimly lit ship, following a psychic trail
that seemed to be leading her on a morbid chase with more than its share
of dead ends. Where had she heard it before? She knew it and did not
know it, as if someone had whispered a secret to her that she couldn’t
remember. Deanna became frustrated as she came to a row of guest
quarters, touching doors and mentally searching for the person who was
crying out to her.

Deanna

“Will?” She called his name out loud but realized before she finished his
name that Riker was not the one calling to her. Riker’s quarters were not
on this deck, and she knew now that the voice was very close…

MAKE IT STOP

This last message was so intent, so full of torment that the counselor
gripped her head in anguish and fell against a nearby wall. But as quickly
as the pain had surfaced it left again, and she found herself in front of
Commander Styles’ quarters. Commander Styles, who had been
floundering in an emotional fog since she had come on board, even as the
captain had proposed to her in Ten-Forward. Never a telepathic whimper,
something that Troi had found disturbing about the captain’s would-be
fiancee. Now she felt Tresana and all her helplessness through those
doors…

“Computer, override security lock, authorization zero-zero-omega Troi
four.” The doors hissed open, revealing the pitch black interior. “Lights.”
Light flooded the room but Troi saw no one. She quickly scanned the
interior for the commander and found nothing. Then she looked behind the
desk. Commander Tresana Styles sat huddled in a tiny ball behind the
furniture, knees drawn up to her chest and shaking violently.

Then Troi saw the blood. On the carpet, the desk, the wall behind her.
There were large tears in Tresana’s sleeves, with gaping cuts underneath
that still oozed slightly. The commander’s hands were in shreds and her
uniform was soaked. What bothered Troi the most was the Klingon dak
tagh knife that lay on the floor beside her. The commander had done this
to herself.

Deanna squatted on the floor and touched Tresana’s shoulder.
“Commander, can you hear me?” There was a long pause, and Troi feared
that Stiles had slipped into a catatonic state and couldn’t see or recognize
anything.

“I’m sorry…” The commander spat out her words in a small, tottering voice
through tears that had begun to roll down her face. The droplets fell to the
floor, mingling with the blood that was already there. “I couldn’t get to my
communicator. I can’t move…you’re the only telepath on board…”

Deanna tapped her own comm badge and sat down with Tresana. “Troi to
sickbay. I need someone in Commander Styles’ quarters immediately.”
She forcefully pulled Tresana’s hands away from her body and held them
as gently as she could so as not to aggravate the bleeding. “Why did you
do this to yourself?”

“Don’t know…needed to. Julian tried to explain it once.” Tresana’s eyes
remained fixed to the floor. “Tell Jean-Luc I’m okay. He worries..” At that
she began to sob uncontrollably and began to have trouble breathing.

“Commander, you are far from ‘okay.'” Dr. Crusher stood behind Deanna
as she scanned Tresana with a medical tricorder. “I wish you had
permitted Dr. Bashir to send me your medical history sooner. We could
have been better prepared to deal with this.”

“Julian sent my medical records? Oh, God…”

“You should have had them with you when you came on board. The
trilexorin isn’t working anymore, is it?”

“No.” It was futile to try to keep it a secret anymore.

Troi was lost. “What is it, Doctor?”

Crusher was taking various pieces of equipment out of her medical kit,
looking frustrated and taking a deep breath. “The commander suffers from
severe depression.” Beverly tried to choose her words carefully. “And
we’re running out of treatment options.” The hiss of the hypospray seemed
to punctuate her statement. Tresana flinched a little, then seemed to begin
to relax.

Troi still looked puzzled. “I don’t understand.” No treatment? For a mere
case of depression?

At this point Tresana decided to confess, looking Troi directly in the eye.
“My great-grandmother was Vulcan. She had Bendii syndrome. The gene
mutated itself by the time it reached my father so that it’s not fatal…but it
takes effect when you’re about 12 or so. It never lets go…” She looked
away now. “My father committed suicide when the trilexorin stopped
working. He was younger than I am now.”

Beverly crouched on the floor now and tried to take on a gentler tone. “I’m
going to have you beamed directly into sickbay. Then we can talk about
this and try to figure out what to do.”

NINE

Less than twenty-four hours after the incident Tresana was back in her
quarters and Dr. Crusher was in Captain Picard’s ready room trying to
explain what happened. She had just finished fusing Tresana’s skin
tissues back together when she was ordered to make a report and she
was forced to leave Dr. Selar in charge of sickbay. Beverly was angry at
Jean-Luc for making her leave for essentially personal reasons, reasons
that could have waited, especially in light of the research she was now
doing.

She had barely had time to review the commander’s medical records and
was on the verge of discovering…something. There was an aspect of
Tresana Styles and her recent stay on the Enterprise that Beverly was
blinded to for some reason and she felt that if Jean-Luc would simply leave
her alone for a minute she would eventually understand what didn’t make
sense. And deep down, on a personal level, she resented being the
keeper of his ill-chosen companion. However, the doctor was never one to
allow personal affairs to interfere with her work; besides, she was too
preoccupied with the condition of her patient’s mental state to think much
about things of that nature.

Styles had been telling the truth for the most part; she was indeed of
Vulcan descent and she certainly carried a mutated form of the Bendii
syndrome gene, but the commander apparently had a gift for
understatement, as well as for just plain leaving things out. As Beverly
combed through her medical records what she found was unsettling to say
the least, and had she known the extent of Tresana’s condition the
commander would never have left sickbay that afternoon. However
Tresana was not likely to leave her quarters for a while, and it wasn’t like
she could leave the ship, or even beam down to DS9 without prior
authorization from someone in medical. Had this been the case the doctor
would have been initiating hearings; as things were she was pondering a
disturbing medical and psychological profile.

She didn’t know where the commander had been getting it or exactly how
long Styles had been using it but tests had shown she had been injecting
herself with a ninety percent solution of trilexorin for quite some time. Not
only was the powerful drug no longer working but the commander was
also addicted to it, and her condition was slowly worsening. Beverly
understood why she didn’t want to get married and burden Jean-Luc with
her severe depressive state, but he deserved to know the reason. Even if
Beverly was only telling him because regulations required she report
anyone on board who might represent a danger to themselves or others,
rather than because he cared.

The captain sat at his desk with head in hands, hard-pressed to believe
what he was hearing. He raised his head and spoke in a quiet voice. “And
you’re telling me there’s nothing you can do to help her.”

“Maybe, maybe not. The Bendii gene itself is complicated enough, and the
mutation she carries is tough to follow, even for a disciplined Vulcan mind
like Selar’s. It would take a long time to develop an effective treatment,
and she…might not be able to endure the symptoms long enough.” Beverly
didn’t want to say the word suicide. Not right now. “Tresana hasn’t stayed
in one place long enough for Dr. Bashir to be able to conduct any viable
experiments. She’s too obsessed with the Borg.”

“Well, it explains the odd way she’s been acting and why she…doesn’t
want to be around me.” Picard had to force those last painful words from
his mouth. “But I don’t understand why the Borg are a part of any of this
save for her engineering pursuits, and she told me she’s resigning from
Starfleet effective immediately. And it doesn’t tell me why she was looking
through my medical history. And if it is Bendii syndrome, even a mutated
form, why hasn’t the crew been affected?” None of this explained the three
cases of gold-pressed latinum either. That was one piece of the puzzle
that really didn’t fit.

Beverly shook her head slightly. “I wish I could tell you. It may be because
only about thirteen percent of her genetic makeup is Vulcan and she
simply doesn’t have the telepathic abilities that someone like Sarek did.
Right now I’ve got to work on a drug that will numb her mind long enough
for me to work out a treatment. I know I don’t really need to ask, but I’m
going to need the Enterprise to make a few stops in the next couple of
weeks…”

Picard continued to look at Crusher but he did not hear what she said. He
only heard three words.

numb her mind

Jean-Luc, I can’t marry you; I’m leaving Starfleet…I looked through your
records because I was curious…I wanted to know how it felt to not feel
anything; did you remember anything? I’ve been fighting the Borg for so
long that I’ve never bothered to try to understand them…I do love you but I
can’t marry you, not now, not with so many things wrong…I wanted to
know how it felt to not feel anything… Jean-Luc, I’m leaving
Starfleet…Jean-Luc

“Jean-Luc!” Beverly jolted him out of his trance, nearly shouting. “What is
it?”

Picard shook his head slightly as if to try to clear his mind. “I’m sorry. Make
whatever arrangements are necessary. This is going to have to wait.”
Abruptly, he got up and headed for the door. “And I would appreciate it if
you would go ahead and initiate those hearings. If she’s planning what I
think she is, we’re going to need all the leverage we can get to keep her on
board this ship and in Federation territory.”

Before Beverly could open her mouth to reply, Picard left and was on his
way to Tresana’s quarters.

Picard stood outside Tresana’s quarters for a full sixty seconds before he
lost all patience. “Computer, locate Commander Styles.”

“Commander Styles is not on board the Enterprise.”

Picard stood silently for a moment. “Computer, who authorized
Commander Styles’ transfer?”

“Transfer authorized by Dr. Selar.”

Picard was already on his way to sickbay as he tapped his comm badge
and contacted Commander Riker. “Number One, take a security detail to
DS9 and search the place. Bring back Commander Styles.”

“Sir, the commander had auth-”

“Not anymore. Just do it!”

“Yes sir.”

The captain nearly ran over a couple of ensigns on his way up to sickbay
and he came very close to stumbling through the doors. Dr. Selar was
running a DNA scan when she looked up and saw him.

“Doctor, why did you allow Commander Styles to leave the Enterprise?”

Selar was ever the calm and matter-of-fact Vulcan as she put down her
PADD and folded her hands behind her back. “There were no legal
grounds upon which I could base her detention.”

Picard shook his head slightly. “Surely…you realized her situation…”

“If by that you mean that I must have known about her desire to seek
assimilation by the Borg because of her medical condition, then you are
correct in that regard.”

“How long have you known about this?’ The captain was deathly quiet at
this point, almost whispering.

“Approximately sixteen hours, twenty-three minutes.”

“Selar, please….”

“I apologize, Captain. I had not considered your emotional ties to the
commander. I presume you have contacted Starfleet?”

“That’s next if we don’t find her on DS9.”

“Captain, I would suggest that Starfleet be contacted immediately. You are
not likely to find the commander on the station. If my calculations are
correct, she has already acquired transportation to the last known location
of the Borg. If she were assimilated, the damage to Federation security
would be incalculable.”

“Then why did you let her go knowing what she would do?”

“Sir, I must respectfully decline to answer the question on the grounds that
I might incriminate myself.”

Jean-Luc took a deep breath, straightened his tunic and struggled to cling
to the one nerve he had left. “Doctor, I want you to send me a full report as
soon as your shift is over.” He paused, not knowing quite what to do.
“And…you’re confined to quarters until a disciplinary hearing.

Riker didn’t have to assemble a security detail; after speaking with Worf on
DS9 the two of them had decided to assemble a group on the station.
Things would have been a lot more simple if Styles had left her
communicator on but apparently she had not been out of sorts enough to
forget to remove it before she left. The station had been sealed, so now all
they had to do was sweep each level, and Security Chief Odo had already
started. This was going to be quick and simple.

The first officer was taken aback to find Geordi LaForge in the transporter
room. “Mr. LaForge, will you be joining the search team?”

“What search team? I was just on my way to visit O’Brien. What’d you
lose?”

“Oh, I didn’t lose anything.” The two Enterprise officers stepped onto the
transporter platform. “But the captain’s looking for his ex-fiancee.
Something major is happening and he hasn’t had time to hold a briefing, I
guess.”

“Oh, you’d be surprised.” Lieutenant Barclay, transporter chief for the shift,
was muttering to himself more than anything else, but LaForge and Riker
heard anyway.

“Barclay, do you know something we don’t know?” LaForge smiled a little.

“Uh, not officially I don’t.”

“Well, why don’t you unofficially debrief us when we get back.” LaForge
snickered a little, knowing that the lieutenant used his excessive free time
to pilfer through private computer files for entertainment. “In the meantime,
I’m leaving you in charge of engineering. Energize.” Riker and LaForge
shimmered out of sight and materialized on the DS9 transporter platform.

As the two stepped down, Riker asked, “Why did you leave Barclay of all
people in charge of engineering?”

LaForge couldn’t help smiling again. “Will, that guy has too much time on
his hands. Besides, we’re docked at a Federation station, the only vessel
in sight is a Ferengi marauder, and I’m just a communicator tap away.
What could possibly happen?”

TEN

Data sat at the science station monitoring communications from DS9 and
the Ferengi vessel on the other side of the station. While he monitored, he
was contemplating a new dietary supplement for Spot, plotting a course to
the last known location of the Borg, writing a new holodeck program,
downloading files from the main computer, and speculating as to where
Commander Styles might be. The android’s fingers flew across the panel
entering information even as he read computer responses to several
different entries at once. He was interrupted by a rapidly flashing red light
on his console and a pulsating alarm. He turned his head and saw the
cause for the alarm on the main viewscreen.

“Oh, shit!” Data whirled around in his chair tapping his comm badge but it
was too late. A series of photon torpedoes impacted, knocking him out of
his chair and causing various explosions throughout the ship. Had anyone
been looking at the viewscreen at that moment they would have seen
DS9’s docking pilon flying through space. Electrical impulses ran through
Data’s console and sparks flew from two or three areas on the bridge in a
spectacular fountain of light. Picard emerged from his ready room almost
immediately.

“Mr. Data, what the hell is going on?” Picard headed for his chair but didn’t
sit down. His communicator chirped.

“Riker to Enterprise! What’s happening?”

“We are under attack from the Ferengi vessel, sir!” Data got up off the
floor to get back to his station. The bridge was pure bedlam, with officers
running back and forth taking casualty reports and rerouting power all over
the ship. The red alert beacons were flashing and the whine of their siren
permeated the ship.

“Prepare to fire on the Ferengi ship!”

“Too late; the Ferengi have gone into warp.” Before Picard could reply he
was interrupted by a call from engineering.

“Barclay to bridge!”

“Report, Mr. Barclay!”

Picard could hear chaos in the background of Barclay’s message; the
shouting and coughing nearly drowned the lieutenant’s message out
altogether. “Sir, they knew exactly where to hit us. We’ve got to evacuate
everybody to the saucer section and separate the ship now!”

“Mr. Barclay, are-”

“Sir, there’s no time to explain! She’s gonna blow!”

“Understood. Begin evacuation! Mr. Data, start the separation sequence.”
Picard took exactly one second to allow the situation to sink in. He was
losing another ship.

From the bridge on DS9, Commander Riker and Chief Engineer LaForge
could only watch helplessly on a viewscreen as the ship they’d had for less
than eighteen months headed for a violent premature end.

Barclay was panicking even as he evacuated the lower half of the ship,
ushering people through exits and coughing from the thick smoke. It’s too
soon, he thought madly to himself as he attempted unsuccessfully to
activate emergency measures to control some of the smoke so that people
could at least see their way out. Where was LaForge? Images from his life
began to play themselves in his head; his mother, the academy, Counselor
Troi on the holodeck…”I am the Goddess of Empathy…”

Young Ensign Gable was the last one Barclay knew of. He pushed him
through the door and activated the seal.

“Sir! You’ll be trapped!” Gable began to go back.

Barclay pushed him back through. “Somebody’s got to stay behind to pilot
this thing away from Bajor. I’ll be OK, now get out of here!”

Barclay remained long enough to make sure the seal took then headed for
the battle bridge. He had lied to the ensign; there was no way he was
going to get out of this alive. He decided that if he did he was going to take
extended leave on the holodeck.

Riker, LaForge and most of the senior staff of DS9 stood glued to the
veiwscreen as the Enterprise separated and the battle section ever so
slowly turned and began to inch away from Bajor and the station. Worf
looked up from his console. “One minute, seventeen seconds to warp core
breach.”

“Oh my God.” Geordi massaged his forehead and began to pace.

Riker was mesmerized by the scene before him. “Can they get the battle
section out of range in time?” Where was Deanna? Or the captain? And
why was he here, helpless to do anything?

“Yeah…Worf, can you tell if they got everybody evacuated?” Geordi was
directly in front of Worf’s station now.

“There is one person remaining on the battle bridge.” Worf looked at
Geordi in disbelief, his voice as soft as a Klingon’s could be. “It is
Lieutenant Barclay.”

LaForge and Riker could only stare at the viewscreen with their mouths
half open, partly in admiration and partly in horror as they watched the
battle section and the former Lieutenant Broccoli drift away from the
station toward certain death.

Barclay worked furiously, bouncing back and forth between consoles on
the battle bridge trying to get the ship as far away from the saucer section
and Bajor as possible. He looked at the time. Thirty seconds.

He hit the last few buttons and watched as DS9, the Enterprise saucer and
Bajor shrank. The battle section would be well out of range when it
exploded.

Fourteen seconds.

Barclay sat on the floor, put his head between his fists, closed his eyes
and braced himself for total obliteration. His mind raced as he counted
along in his head, and he thought madly that he would have liked to have
gone to the bathroom one last time…

Eight, seven, six….

…he wondered if it would be over with quickly, or if he would drift in space
for a few seconds…

Picard, Crusher, Data, Troi, and several of the bridge crew watched the
battle section float toward certain doom as helplessly as the crew on DS9.
Troi was crying, grateful that she had been so forgiving of the lieutenant in
the last few weeks and wishing that she had invited him to play poker more
often.

…two, one…..

Nothing. Barclay remained on the floor, convinced that he had somehow
lost count.

Five seconds. Then ten. Barclay finally dared to stand and look at the
console. He couldn’t believe what he saw: the computer was caught in a
preprogrammed loop designed to make the crew think that the ship was
going to explode. He sat down, shaking as he pulled up data on the rest of
the ship and the casualty reports. The warp engines would take a few
hours to repair, and there was certainly damage to the ship, but only
enough to temporarily disable the warp drive. And no one had been
seriously injured. An elaborate ruse, perpetrated by someone who really
knew what they were doing…

…someone like Tresana Styles, who was probably on board the Ferengi
vessel right now, certain that no one would be able to stop her, especially
since the only starship in the sector was now disabled. Barclay didn’t know
whether to be angry or relieved as he sank into the chair, ignoring the
agitated hails from the saucer section and the station. He took a moment
to send a prayer of thanks to whatever deity might be listening. Then he
pulled up a map of the battle section to determine the location of the
nearest restroom.

ELEVEN

The senior staff of the Enterprise had entered the briefing room with a
sense of great relief two hours after the near loss of their ship, but a few
minutes into the meeting the mood had quickly changed to a much more
somber one. Commander Riker, Counselor Troi, Dr. Crusher, and
Commander Data had been listening in stoic silence as Captain Picard
quietly explained what Tresana had done and why. LaForge, still working
on repairs to the warp drive, was not in attendance and had sent
Lieutenant Barclay instead. The most notable of the group, however, was
Commander Shelby, who did not sit at the table as the rest of them but
preferred to pace restlessly about the room with her hands clasped behind
her back.

Picard didn’t know how Shelby had gotten to the Enterprise so quickly after
he had contacted Starfleet Command, but less than ninety minutes after
their close call with disaster Shelby had beamed aboard the ship with only
a standard issue phaser on her hip and a hard expression on her face that
he was accustomed to seeing on fellow officers only in times of great
crisis. He knew that this wasn’t any easier for her than it was for him;
Shelby had orders to kill Styles if she had to, and the two had a long
history of friendship together. Shelby had in fact requested that she not be
assigned this mission because of her personal involvement and had also
begged Admiral Brackett not to send the Enterprise for the same reason.
The admiral had listened to her but had not taken her advice; he wanted
her there because of her expertise on the Borg, and he wanted Picard
there because Styles was likely to listen to him.

Barclay told the group that while repairs were going well, they were not
likely to catch the Ferengi vessel before Styles could make it over to the
Borg ship, and the group made plans for the Enterprise to hide behind a
nearby moon while Picard and Shelby beamed over and retrieved the
commander. “Well, if there are no further questions, everyone is
dismissed.” Picard backed up in his chair to get up but not before one crew
member spoke up. His words stopped Picard cold.

“Um, I have a question- er, comment, really.” Barclay fidgeted as he
addressed the group, wishing that he had Riker’s confidence. “I, uh, think
we should let her go. Sir.”

Picard froze midway out of his chair. “Excuse me?” He sat back down and
glared at the lieutenant at if he had suggested that the earth was flat.

“We should let her go, sir.” Barclay was frightened out of his wits and the
tremors in his voice showed it.

“Lieutenant, how did you arrive at this conclusion?” Shelby had stopped
her pacing and glared at him in a manner that was only slightly less
intimidating than Picard’s.

“Ah, well, first of all, the knowledge that Commander Styles has of our
defenses isn’t worth the risk of getting her back. And we’re risking the lives
of everyone on this ship, not to mention the ship itself to do it.”

Shelby’s forehead puckered slightly. “I think Starfleet disagrees with you
about her, Lieutenant.”

Barclay was growing more confident. “Well, I don’t understand why. She
hasn’t been on active duty for a year now, and unofficially it’s probably
been longer than that. There have been enough technological advances in
our defensive capabilities since then that if she were assimilated the
damage would be minimal. We’re chasing her for a lot of reasons, but her
importance to Federation security isn’t one of them. What will happen to
her if we do recover her?”

Troi, puzzled by the display before her, decided to play along. “She will
probably be sent to the Vulcan Science Academy and the doctors there will
try to develop a treatment.”

“We’ll presume for a moment that it’s better for Starfleet that way. It
probably is on a public relations level; they wouldn’t be seen as a group of
uncaring people who allowed one of their officers to commit something
akin to suicide. It’s better for the Vulcans, because they’ll be able to use
her for research.” Barclay took a deep breath, knowing that he was about
to tread on dangerous ground, and looked at Captain Picard. “It’s better for
you, sir; you won’t be worried about her. But is it better for her?”

“Of course it is, dammit! We’re talking about the Borg, not a Sunday stroll
on Risa!” Picard slammed his fist on the desktop in anger. Everyone was
shocked by the captain’s display but Picard did not seem to notice, and if
he had he would not have cared. “This is a mental condition, not some
debilitating fatal disease. There’s always an alternative to suicide!”

“Sometimes a mental condition can be just as debilitating as any physical
problem.” Picard’s anger worried Troi, and she exchanged glances with
Riker, who was equally worried about the captain.

“Captain, sometimes there isn’t. While a rare practice, euthanasia has long
been accepted as a viable alternative by the medical community at large.”
Beverly tried to look Picard in the eye but the captain was glaring at
Barclay.

Undaunted, Barclay continued to press on, wondering if the briefing would
end with him and Picard in a fist fight. While some other officers present
had seen Picard this upset before, Barclay hadn’t and he was nervous.
“Just because her pain is emotional doesn’t mean that it’s any less serious.
Who are you to say how bad it is? Who are all of you to deny her the only
cure she can find? And doesn’t she deserve better than to be a guinea pig
wasting away in a padded room somewhere?”

“Lieutenant, you are oversimplifying matters-” Shelby would have
continued, but Picard cut her off.

“The Federation needs her in one piece- I need her in one piece. I’ll tell
you what she doesn’t deserve: assault, surgical mutilation, losing her
individuality!”

“Sir, the Federation may need her, but she’s done her bit for king and
country. And if you’ll forgive my use of the term, what you need from her is
irrelevant. I’ve had depression, sir, and if what I went through was just a
taste of what she has endured for the last thirty-one years then I don’t
blame her at all for doing whatever she has to do to feel better.” Barclay
took a breath and continued. “You’re all thinking of yourselves, what you
want, and you don’t care what she needs. Assimilation…losing her
individuality… may be the only thing that will help her, except for maybe a
phaser set to kill, and everyone is trying to stop her for their own selfish
reasons.” The lieutenant shook his head slightly. “It’s no wonder the
commander was so secretive.”

Picard’s anger was getting the best of him now, and he stood up. “Mister,
you are out of line-”

“Captain Picard, sit down!” Riker almost shouted the words. Picard,
realizing he was out of line, reluctantly obeyed. Everyone was silent for an
instant, then Troi asked a question.

“Barclay, why are you telling us this?”

“Because you all remind me of my mother. When I was still at the
academy, my father developed a fatal blood disease and wanted to end his
life. She said a lot of the same things the captain has said. Out of
deference to her, he didn’t go through with a drug overdose and he ended
up dying a lingering, painful death.” Barclay stopped and looked at the
captain almost sympathetically in spite of his fear. “However this turns out,
sir, I thought you should know in advance that it’s not going to be pretty.
There are no easy answers. You either allow her to do the most hideous
thing you can think of, or you take away her dignity and control and wait for
a cure that may never come. I don’t envy you, sir.”

Shelby was clearly irritated by the conversation and attempted to end the
hostilities. “None of this matters. These orders come directly from the High
Council, and we couldn’t change them even–” She was interrupted by the
chirp of Picard’s communicator.

“Sir, the warp engines are back on line.” LaForge sounded exhausted.

“Acknowledged. Set a course to intercept the Ferengi vessel, warp eight.”
He looked at everyone in the briefing room. “Everyone is dismissed.”

Everyone filed out of the meeting room in a much more sober mood than
they had arrived; Data in particular seemed quite disturbed in spite of his
silence during the briefing. Picard remained seated, his hands carefully
folded on the table, trying to absorb a situation that he had not had time to
think about until now. Only Commander Riker remained behind to confront
him.

“Sir,” he began, not looking forward to articulating the event, “I’ve released
Dr. Selar and returned her to active duty.”

“Why?” Picard stared at some nameless imaginary object, never making
eye contact with his first officer. He had been acting completely out of
character, and Riker was worried. It was why he had stayed behind to talk
to the captain alone.

“As long as Commander Styles was on the new medication she was legally
sane, and Dr. Selar was powerless to hold her. If you had stopped to ask
her, she would have told you that.” Riker swallowed and inhaled deeply as
he sat down in front of the captain, hoping this wasn’t going to be as
difficult as he had pictured it. “Are you planning to board the Borg vessel
with Commander Shelby when we get to the site?”

“I have every intention of it.”

“Then let me take command until we have Tresana back on board.” One
eyebrow inched slowly up Picard’s forehead, making him seem almost
menacing. Riker began to get nervous; this was not going well. “Sir, you
are too personally involved here to be able to make rational decisions. In
the last six hours Commander Styles has escaped, you’ve unjustly
confined Dr. Selar and we’ve almost lost this ship. For the record, if I had
anything to say about it we wouldn’t be warping all over the quadrant and
risking everyone on this ship, not to mention the ship itself, to rescue
someone who doesn’t want to be rescued.”

“We’re talking about the Borg, Will.”

“What the Borg do is awful. It’s hideous, but we can’t allow it to govern the
way we conduct our business. I hope Tresana doesn’t end up setting some
sort of precedent here. But what if she does, and others follow? Can we
stop them? Should we? We’ve had several people defect to the Romulan
Empire in recent years and we didn’t stop them.” Picard opened his mouth
to protest but Riker cut him off. “We don’t have time to debate all the
particulars here, but there’s very little difference between the two. And if I
have to, I’ll argue it before the High Council. Starfleet can’t afford this, and
neither can you.”

“Remember you said that when what’s left of her is speaking for the
Collective, telling us resistance is futile.” Picard felt the grip of the
collective’s iron hand slowly tightening itself around his neck once more.
Every time it let go it had returned, only to grip a little tighter, only to take
another little piece of his life away, until there would be nothing left. He
wondered when resistance would become futile for him as well. Even now
he could feel them calling to him. Come back, Jean-Luc, we have her and
we’ll have you too, come back…

“Give me command, sir. I’ll allow you to beam over to retrieve the
commander because you’re the most qualified to talk her out of there. But I
won’t allow this ship to be put in jeopardy again.” Don’t make me have you
officially declared unfit for command. Please don’t make me do that to you.
I couldn’t stand it.

An eternity elapsed as the two who had served together for that last
decade stared at each other, each waiting for the other to make the next
move. Riker even got up to leave, preparing to do one of the most difficult
things he’d ever done and wondering if his friendship with the captain
would ever be the same. But before he got to the door Picard spoke,
saying the three words that would spare him the misery of a hearing and
the regret of having to hurt his captain even more than he already was.

“Make it so,” he said.

TWELVE

Picard watched the transporter room disappear and the interior of the Borg
vessel take its place. Shelby was next to him, phaser already drawn even
though Enterprise sensors had established that the Borg were in a sleep
cycle. “We’ve got to hurry,” she said. “There’s no telling when they’ll wake
up.” She started to walk and Picard followed.

“We’ll be fine for a couple of hours or so.” Picard couldn’t explain how he
knew; he just did. He could hear the Borg as they scanned the seemingly
endless rows of pathways and chambers, pathways and chambers that he
knew as he had known the Enterprise D… pathways and chambers that
had been taken all too soon…Jean-Luc, it’s been too long…we have
her…you need her…you need us…your mind needs us…come back to the
collective, Locutus, come back…

“No!” Picard shouted as he pressed his fists against his temples, unsure if
what he heard was his own mind or if it was the sound of millions of Borg
begging him to return. He fell to his knees and Shelby knelt next to him.
She placed a hand on his shoulder to try to offer him support but it wasn’t
working.

“Sir, I’m going to have you beamed out. This is too much for you.” She
spoke to him as she might speak to a child. “No one will think any less of
you if you go back.”

“Absolutely not…I’m fine,” he gasped, still hunched over in some mental
prison that only he could understand. Shelby helped him stand and they
proceeded at a much slower pace now, Picard fingering the flap of the
medkit that Beverly had sent as though it contained some kind of holy
water that could save the universe. He just wanted it to save Tresana, or
at least give him enough time to get her out of there…

“Captain!” Shelby was looking up at a platform high above them and he
looked too. Tresana.

“Get out of here!” The former commander shouted as she ripped a Borg
component from the wall and threw it in their direction.

Picard and Shelby had to move quickly to avoid the flying chunk of metal
that sparked with deadly voltage even after it landed. “We just want to talk
to you, Commander!” Shelby still had her phaser in hand. Picard was
unable to say anything. “We have something here for you from Dr.
Crusher!”

“Sure! A one way ticket to a Vulcan funny farm!” With that she threw
another charged piece of wall at them. Tresana’s eyes were raging with
fear. “I won’t live like this anymore!”

Some of the flying debris grazed Shelby’s forehead and she put her hand
up to the small wound as she watched Tresana turn to run. This was
stopping. Now.

Shelby raised her phaser to fire and all too late Picard saw that the
weapon was set to kill. He swung his arm upward to knock the phaser out
of her hand, but he never made impact. He heard the sound of a weapon
firing, saw the sickly green glow of a Borg disruptor…and Commander
Shelby fell to the ground as the beam of deadly light hit her in the back.

Picard withdrew his own phaser and whirled around, almost firing a deadly
phaser blast at… Lieutenant Barclay.

“Don’t shoot!” He shouted, squinting and holding his arms outward. In his
right hand he held a crudely fashioned replica of a Borg disruptor. When
he was satisfied that Picard wasn’t going to vaporize him, he approached.

“Barclay, what the hell are you doing?” Picard re holstered his weapon and
looked around. Tresana was out of sight. Damn.

“Sir, Commander Shelby never had any intention of bringing Tresana back
alive. I had to beam over and stop her.”

“How did you know this?”

“Captain, Shelby and Tresana are very close friends, and Shelby decided
that Tresana didn’t need to suffer anymore. She decided to kill her rather
than allow her to be assimilated or even to be institutionalized. I, uh, read
Shelby’s personal logs, sir.” He saw Picard look at Shelby’s motionless
body on the floor. “She’ll be OK, I just stunned her.” Now Barclay handed
Picard the mock Borg weapon and backed away a little. The captain
examined the bulky piece, not sure what the lieutenant wanted him to do
with it. “You’re going to have to shoot me, sir.”

Picard looked at him as though he were out of his mind and Barclay
continued. “Sir, if you don’t shoot me, there’s going to be a board of inquiry
and we’ll all be court marshalled. Even Shelby for disobeying orders. As it
is now we’ve got a chance of getting out of this. With Tresana alive.”

The captain turned the crude pistol around and reluctantly aimed it at
Barclay. “Does anything happen on the Enterprise without you knowing it?”

“I don’t think so, sir.” Had the situation not been so serious Barclay would
have smiled.”It’s her life, sir, her choice. Not Starfleet’s. Go get her.”
Picard still hesitated. “Hurry.”

The captain closed his eyes and pulled the trigger, not opening them until
he heard Barclay hit the floor. Picard tossed the weapon out of sight and
began to climb upward to the platform, thinking that maybe Will had been
right. Starfleet didn’t try to stop people who defected before, why now?
The answer came to him as he hoisted himself onto the platform and
stood; because it was wrong. He walked, scrutinizing the upper levels.
What she had chosen was worse than death, and no one was better
qualified to make that decision than he was. Nothing was so bad that he
should allow this, or her death for that matter. Barclay had tried to tell him
he was being selfish but he disagreed; even if that was the case he was
being selfish for the right reasons. Abruptly, he heard footsteps around the
corner and rushed to follow the sound.

“Tresana, wait!” Picard ran, turning the corner to see her for the first time.
Her skin glistened with sweat as she breathed rapidly, clenching her fists
in preparation for a struggle. Picard held his hands open above his
shoulders and moved much more slowly even as she retreated.

“Go back to the Enterprise, Jean-Luc.” Tresana was laughing now, though
for the life of her she should not discern what was so humorous. “Don’t
make me hurt you.”

“I’m afraid we’ve reached that point already.” Picard stopped, still holding
his hands up and wondering what to say to her. His emotions took over
and he began to plead with her. “Tresana, come back with me. Beverly’s
been working hard on this, and I have a new-”

“I know what you have!” She wiped the perspiration from her face with one
fist and continued. “More false hope from our brilliant pioneering medical
team. Don’t make me laugh, Jean-Luc, I don’t feel like it.” In spite of her
declaration Tresana continued to stifle the wicked chortles welling up
within her and leaned against the wall. She leaned over with her hands on
her knees as the laughter turned to heaving sobs and she screamed with
frustration and pain of thirty-one years of suppressed feelings. The noise
echoed throughout the corridor.

This was the first time that Picard saw the full effects of the Bendii gene on
the woman he had been prepared to marry; he knew that she probably had
not had access to medical facilities on the Ferengi ship, and he thought he
had been prepared for Tresana’s erratic behavior. He wasn’t. He moved
toward her to touch her shoulder. Abruptly her mood changed, and she
stood up not to embrace him but to swing one powerful arm across his
face. The impact of the blow knocked him backward and almost sent him
flying over the edge of the platform before he caught himself on a cable.

“I wish my life could have been different!” Her voice trembled as she
shouted, looking down on him and once more backing. “Go back to your
starship and your family there. I wanted to spend my life with you but I
can’t. Nothing can change that. Nothing!” Tresana ran.

Undaunted Picard got up and went after her, tackling her from behind. The
two rolled along the platform for a moment before she threw him off and
rose to her feet. Picard rose, too, but before he could gain any ground she
hit him again, and again, forcing him to hit back. She stumbled backward,
more from shock than from the impact, wiping blood from her mouth with
the back of her hand and staring at him with insanity in her eyes. The blow
seemed to infuriate her after a split second and she lunged at him with all
the strength of her Vulcan ancestors, strength that was suddenly not
enough in her rapidly deteriorating condition. Jean-Luc grabbed her
shoulders and slammed her against a nearby control panel so hard that
sparks flew on contact.

“You don’t know,” she pleaded, “You don’t know what it’s like.” Tears
mingled with the sweat on her face as she struggled to escape his grip.

Picard slammed her into the wall again. “I know what it’s like to be
assimilated!” Again. Tresana stopped and looked him directly in the eye. “I
know what it’s like to die!”

She looked at him and fell into his arms sobbing uncontrollably. “I’m
sorry…” Picard beheld a moment of relief before she slid her hand up to his
neck, giving him a Vulcan nerve pinch and rendering him unconscious.
She caught him and gently lowered him to the floor.

Tresana kissed his cheek and stood to look at him one last time. “Don’t
worry, Jean-Luc.” She shook violently. “I won’t let them hurt you before you
can leave.”****

Picard awoke to the hiss of a hypospray to see Shelby and Barclay
standing over him with perplexed expressions of worry on their faces. No
one spoke as he accompanied them to the beam-out location; there was
nothing to say about anything. On their way they noticed that the Borg had
awakened from their sleep cycle but were ignoring them as they had
ignored almost every away team. Barclay tapped his communicator to
signal for beam-out, but not before Picard noticed one Borg in particular.
Barclay and Shelby saw it, too, and they grabbed Picard’s arms before he
could run.

Jean-Luc opened his mouth to scream, but the sound never came; the
Borg vessel shimmered slowly out of existence as the newly assimilated
Tresana Styles looked up at them, showing no recognition in a face
obstructed by the implants she had worked so hard to get.

THIRTEEN

Captain Picard entered Barclay’s quarters not quite knowing what to
expect, but was pleasantly surprised to that they were not unlike his own
and there were no holographic projections of Counselor Troi in a goddess
outfit. He mentally chided himself for thinking that way; it was precisely
those kinds of prejudices he’d had about the lieutenant that had brought
him here to Barclays’ domicile to begin with. Barclay emerged from his
bedroom with a giant canvas and set it on the floor. “I didn’t think you’d be
down here tonight, sir.”

“I had a moment so I thought I would go ahead and stop by. May I see
your painting?”

“Oh, I didn’t paint this, sir. Mr. Data made this for me.” He turned it around
to reveal a portrait of himself against a background of space with the battle
bridge of the Enterprise off in the distance. The images were of almost
photographic quality. “I was just trying to figure out where I should hang it.”

“Mr. Data never ceases to amaze me. It’s a fantastic piece.” Picard
straightened his tunic, wondering where to begin. “Lieutenant, I came
down here to say some things to you that I probably should have said a
long time ago. I’ve been somewhat hard on you because of the parody of
me that you created on the holodeck a few years ago, harder than I should
have been-”

“Captain, you had every right to be angry-”

“Please, let me finish. I held a grudge against you because of that, and it
has occurred to me that I was being quite…well, petty. You’ve shown many
times since then that you are a fine officer…and a good person. I don’t
know why I had to watch you almost sacrifice your life and career in these
last few days to realize that. I was wrong about you, and I’m sorry.” For the
thousandth time that week, Barclay was without words. Picard continued.
“At any rate, Vice-Admiral Nechayev informed me an hour ago that you’re
to receive the Starfleet Citation for Conspicuous Gallantry for the actions
you took to save Bajor and the space station. I wanted to be the first to
offer you congratulations.”

Picard offered a handshake, and Barclay took it. “I don’t know if I deserve
it…it was a false alarm.”

“The point is that you thought it was real, as did all of us. You should be
very proud of yourself; this citation puts you in the same class as Admiral
James Kirk.” Picard smiled.

“Oh, sir, I hope not. I don’t want to die without a family like he did.”

Picard knew the lieutenant didn’t mean anything by what he said but the
words stung his heart just the same. “Well, I really should be going. I hope
you have a pleasant evening.”

“Oh, by the way, sir, the bridge crew is meeting on the holodeck at 1900
hours to see my new program. You’re welcome to join us; I think you would
like it.”

“Maybe some other time; I…have some paperwork I need to attend to. But
thank you for offering.”

Barclay decided to hang Data’s painting some other time. Even though he
knew there was a good reason for it, Captain Picard’s presence made him
feel sad, and he wanted to go to the holodeck now. He wished the captain
would have accepted his offer; if anything, Jean-Luc Picard needed his
friends right now.

The holodeck was chock full of people when he arrived even though the
show wasn’t scheduled for another thirty minutes. He decided to start
anyway. “Computer, activate holodeck program Barclay 14.”

A large outdoors setting appeared with birds, flowers, and a grassy mound
in the middle. Then a replica of Barclay himself appeared, but not as the
bridge crew knew him.

“I am the Goddess of Empathy,” the figure declared, sporting flowing white
robes and tossing flower petals at everyone. The Barclay figure wore
heavy, exaggerated make-up, and spoke in an artificially high voice. “Cast
off your inhibitions…”

Barclay himself watched with deep satisfaction as everyone laughed
themselves to tears. Even Riker, whose beard was beginning to grow back
nicely, couldn’t stop chuckling. The lieutenant was glad he finally had so
many friends who could laugh with him, and he was even happier that he
finally felt that he deserved it.

The doors to Captain Picard’s quarters hissed open and Beverly stood in
the doorway for a moment, not sure if she should just go on in even though
they had been unlocked. From her vantage point she could see Jean-Luc’s
photo album lying open on the table, with several pictures next to it; they
were pictures of Tresana Styles in happier times and the captain had been
adding them to his collection. Picard himself stood in front of a window with
his arms folded across his chest looking extremely distraught.

“I’m sorry, I can come back later-”

“It’s alright. Please come in.” Jean-Luc never turned around. The doors
hissed shut behind her, and Beverly approached him slowly.

“I just came back from Lieutenant Barclay’s holodeck program. You really
ought to go see it; I think you’d like it.”

“I will eventually.” He still had his back to her. “I just don’t feel like it right
now.”

“Jean-Luc I am so sorry-” Beverly had to stop before she lost her
composure. She felt as though she might burst into tears; she hated to see
him like this. She wasn’t sure, but he looked as if he had been crying.

“Well, so am I.”

“I did some more research on the treatment. It wouldn’t have worked
anyway.” Beverly placed a hand on his shoulder as a single tear managed
to free itself and trickle down her cheek. “I thought it might help if you
knew.”

“It doesn’t,” he whispered, staring out his window into the gaping
emptiness of outer space, wondering what might have been.

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , | Leave a comment

Voyage into the Nebula

 

Voyage Into The Nebula
By Chris Barker

The Enterprise searches a nebula for a Romulan Warbird, and finds a
Wormhole.

Takes place after ‘First Contact’

The Enterprise was on its way to Starbase 412. Rest and shore leave
awaited them. Picard was happy that they had made it. After the recent
mission against the Borg, he was ready for it. The dark circles under
his eyes showed that he was tired. He leaned back in his chair, and
watched as the stars slowly streaked by. They might still be eight hours
away, but the smiles on the face of the crew, showed that they were
happy to just be heading for the starbase. Picard smiled at that to.
He looked around the bridge of the Enterprise-E. It was a fine ship,
with a fine crew. Once again they had saved earth. Crew replacements
would be made at the starbase. Picard looked at the helm station. Ensign
T’Ripo was at the helm, replacing Lieutenant Hawke, who had been killed
while fighting the borg. Inside Picard mourned the loss of all of his
crew. But he wouldn’t let it show. He couldn’t he had to be strong, to
give the crew strength.
Commander William T. Riker sat in his chair. He looked around the
bridge. The normal compliment. He still whished he had the center seat
though. One day, one day he would, and the Enterprise would be his ship.
Lt.Commander Data, Chief Operations officer of the U.S.S. Enterprise-
E
sat at his station. Geordi had replaced his missing skin, and he was
back to normal. It felt good to. He had turned the emotion chip back on,
and was now just like a normal human. His station beeped letting him
know something was on sensors. What he found, gave him a little bit of a
shock.
Deanna Troi walked onto the bridge. Her hair flowed down her head, as
she took her seat. She smiled. The crew was in better spirits. She liked
that. She pulled on the turtle neck of her uniform. She couldn’t
understand why Starfleet wanted to change the uniforms again. They had
only been changed a few years ago, and now they had been changed again.
Next thing anybody knew, the commbadges would change.
“Captain, you might want to take a look at this,” Data said, turning in
his chair, to face the Captain.
“What is it Mr.Data?” Picard asked, walking over to the androids
station.
“This nebula just appeared on sensors, I am picking up a warp trail
leading through it,” Data replied.
“What kind of warp signature?” Picard asked.
“I would judge, that it is, Romulan sir,” Data said.
“Romulans, in Federation space.” Picard said.
He pondered this over in his mind.
“Helm, lay in a course, and engage at Warp 6.”
“Aye sir,” Ensign T’Ripo replied. The Vulcans hands danced across the
console, and the course of the Enterprise shifted, and the ship went to
Warp 6, from Warp 4.
Picard settled back down in his chair. Shore Leave would have to be put
on hold.
Geordi La Forge, looked around Engineering. Most of his crew was
missing, repairing the last of the damage to the ship. All of the Borg
technology had been removed from the ship. He sighed, as he handed the
Data PADD he was holding back to Lieutenant Gomez. Geordi had know the
Lieutenant for years. She had come aboard the Enterprise-D as an Ensign,
fresh out of the Academy. He remembered the day she spilt hot chocolate
all over the Captain. On the inside he had been laughing. The scene had
been funny.
Now she was a little more seasoned. She was now a full Lieutenant,
having been promoted from Lieutenant Junior Grade, only four months ago.
She smiled, and thanking him for his time, went off to do her duties.
Lieutenant Commander Worf scowled. He sat on the shattered bridge of
the Defiant. She was still in dock around earth. He watched the
viewscreen. Weapons had been restored, but the engines were still acting
up. But the engineers said that the ship would be ready in a few days.
Worf was looking forward to returning to Deep Space Nine although he had
enjoyed his time back on the Enterprise. Sometimes he whished he was
still on the ship. Even if it was a new Enterprise it still had all of
his old friends aboard, although Chief O’Brien was on Deep Space Nine.
Worf remembered coming aboard the space station. The only person he had
known had been O’Brien. Now he knew the entire crew, and they were now
family. Right now Worf wanted to return to his family. Being at Starbase
1, wasn’t very fun.
The Enterprise was now only an hour away from the Nebula. Picard
leaned
back in his chair. He was a little nervous. He never really liked the
Romulans. If they were in Federation space, then their would be trouble.
He was not looking forward to it.
Riker watched the viewscreen. Things could get ugly.
“Now approaching the nebula,” Data called.
“Red Alert,” Riker said promptly. The Red Alert sirens screamed to
life.
“Shut up that noise!” Picard shouted.
The sirens stopped, but the lights had dimmed, and the red bars, around
the bridge still flashed.
Dr.Beverly Crusher was a little alarmed at the sound of the red alert
sirens. She quickly recovered, and her medical staff went to work,
preparing sickbay, incase of a battle, and incase wounded were brought
in. She looked around, everyone was ready.
The Nebula was a swirling mist of orange, pink, blue, and purple. It
was a sight to see. Picard leaned back in his chair, and watched the
nebula.
“Report?” he asked.
Riker tapped at his computer console.
“A slight Romulan warp-trail is going through the nebula. However,
they
must be under cloak, and there is no way to track it.” he said.
“Mr. Data, I want you to work with Commander La Forge, to find a
way to
track the warptrail,” Picard said.
“Aye sir,” Data said.
He stood up, and walked over to the turbolift. He called out Main
Engineering before the doors hissed shut, and he was gone.
On board the Romulan Warbird, Demtra, Commander Sela watched as
they
moved slowly through the nebula.
“Commander, Federation Starship on sensors,” the tactical officer
hissed.
“On screen,” she said, leaning back in her chair.
The Enterprise leapt into the viewscreen.
“Its one of those new Sovereign Class Starships,” Sela said, looking
the ship over.
“Magnify. Lets see which ship it is,” she added.
The image enhanced. Sela said the ship name outloud.
“NCC-1701-E U.S.S. Enterprise,” Sela said. This did not make her
happy.
If the Enterprise was here, her ship and crew could be doomed. They
wouldn’t complete the mission. She scowled and sat back down in her
chair. “All stop,” she called.
The Demtra came to a full stop. Sela watched the Enterprise. She had
been defeated by the Enterprise before. She wouldn’t let it happen
again. She smiled at the thought. Soon, very soon, the Enterprise, would
be destroyed. She was tempted to laugh at this.
Deanna Troi looked around the bridge. They looked nervous, as they
should. A bead of sweat trickled down her face. She wiped it away and
looked at the Captain.
Picard’s face was set. His eyes foucused on the screen, not moving,
just watching. He was ready for battle.
Data looked over the sensor display in main engineering. Geordi had
been called away for a few minuets to help with the warp core. Data
turned his head to the side. That looked really weird. He continued to
watch. Then it hit him. He tapped his commbadge.
“Data to bridge, I have an answer,” he said.
“Meet me in the conference room,” Picard replied, through the badge.
Picard sat alone in the conference room, a glass of Earl Gray in front
of him. He looked up when Data entered.
“Yes Mr.Data, show me,” Picard said.
Data set down a Data PADD, and then activated the display screen,
towards the forward section of the room. Picard turned in his chair, to
watch. The Nebula appeared, with a line going through it, that got
brighter at the nebula’s center.
“This line is the Romulan warp-trail,” Data said, pointing to the
yellow line that went through the nebula. “As it reaches the center, it
gets brighter, which means, that the Romulan ship is prone, to the gas
in the nebula. The center has the greatest deposit of it, therefore,
that is why the trail becomes stronger. We can use this to our
advantage, by sending out an anti-proton beam. It will search for the
gasses, and then heighten them. The engine trail, should then become
more easy to read, and we could track the ship,” Data said.
“Very good, get to work on the anti-proton beam,” Picard said.
“Yes sir,” Data said, leaving.
Data took his seat at ops. Riker looked up from the command chair. He
was tired. He needed sleep, and now the Romulans. How was he ever going
to get sleep with the Romulans waiting in the dark.
Sela watched the Enterprise. What were they doing. They just seemed to
be sitting in the same spot. Maybe they didn’t know the Romulans where
there. If that was the case, then maybe they could get out of Federation
space, without getting caught. But the mission.
“Ready weapons,” she said. “Battlestations.”
The Anti-Proton beam was almost ready when the Romulan Warbird
decloaked. The sirens on the Enterprise shrieked to life.
“Standby phasers,” Riker said.
Captain Picard strode onto the bridge. He took his seat, and looked at
the viewscreen. The Romulan Warbird hung dead silent in space. Its
weapons pointed at the Enterprise.
“Hail them,” Picard said.
“Commander Sela on screen,” Riker said, a little surprised that it was
Sela.
The screen flicked to life, and Commander Sela’s face filled the
screen.
“Captain Picard, so good to see you again.” she said, in a bitter tone.
Picard bit his lip, before answering.
Lieutenant Junior Grade Erickson stood at tactical. His hands hovered
over the controls, ready to fire if the Romulans decided to attack.
“You are in Federation space!” Picard shouted.
“You are dead!” Sela shouted at him.
The screen flicked off. Picard watched as a Plasma Torpedo streaked
towards the Enterprise.
“Fire!” he shouted.
Twin beams of phaser fire streaked away from the Enterprise and
struck
the Romulan Warbird in its engines. The bridge shook under the pound of
the Romulan weapons.
The Enterprise did a little twist, moving behind the Romulan Warbird,
and firing its torpedoes. Picard watched with satisfaction, as the
Romulan ship couldn’t move. Then a bright flash of light.
Picard shook his head. He was on the bridge of the Enterprise but they
were no longer in the nebula. The stars were normal. Picard looked
around. The rest of his crew was beginning to wake up. Even Data had
been de-activated somehow.
Data looked at his sensors.
“Captain, we are now in the Delta Quadrant.” he announced.
“What?” Picard gasped.
“A wormhole,” Riker whispered.
“Could be,” Data said.
Picard pondered this over in his mind. They were in an unexplored
region of space. If it was a wormhole and it was stable, then maybe they
could explore this region of space a little. Send a report to starfleet.
The Enterprise would get praised on its work. He smiled at this thought.
“Mr. Data, if you find out that it was a wormhole, then see if it’s
stable, if it is, we are going to explore this region of space a little.
If not then we’ll go through, and get our butts home,”
“Aye sir,” Data replied, turning around in his chair.
He began to tap at his console. The sensor sweep located the wormhole.
“Launching probe.” Riker called.
Picard settled into his seat. On the viewscreen, the probe streaked
away from the Enterprise. It arced, and then was swallowed up. As if
space had just opened up, and taken it.
“Receiving a picture Captain,” Data said.
“On screen,” Picard replied.
The image on the screen changed. To show a nebula.
“Data?”
“It is the same nebula we where at before Captain,” The android
replied, as if reading the Captain’s mind.
Picard settled into his chair.
“Helm, plot a course. Data leave behind a beacon, so we know where to
go,”
“Aye sir,” Data replied. “Launching beacon.
“Course plotted,” helm announced.
“Engage, full impulse,” Picard said.
The Enterprise lurched forward at impulse. Picard watched the stars
move slowly by. The next thing Data said, amazed Picard.
“Captain, sensors are picking up a faint warp trail…its federation.”
Data said.
Picard took a deep breath, and slowly let it out.
“How old is the trail?” he asked.
“Two years old Captain,” Data replied.
“Two years…” Riker said.
“Can you identify?” Picard asked.
“No Captain. Their is no way to reach the ship, it is long gone.” Data
said.
“But how could they miss this wormhole?” Picard asked.
“Perhaps it formed, after they had left the area,” Data said.
“Continue sensor sweeps,” Picard said.
He wondered what ship it had been. If only he knew. If only…
The Enterprise moved into another system. Once there, they were
greeted
by a warrior race, the Kazon.
After a brief fire fight, the Enterprise returned to the wormhole. The
Enterprise went back through the wormhole.
The Romulan Warbird greeted them on the other side.
“Fire!” Picard said.
The Warbird had fired on the Enterprise again. He would not take
anymore of this. The torpedoes struck the Romulan ship, taking out its
engines. The next torpedo from the Warbird missed the Enterprise. It
crashed into the wormhole.
The wormhole, collapsed in a array of colors. Pain entered Picard heart
at this. He had wanted to see more of the Delta Quadrant.
“Helm, get us out of here!” Picard ordered.
The Enterprise leapt away at impulse. Leaving the crippled Romulan
Warbird behind. Let them work it out, Picard thought.
Things slowly returned to normal on the Enterprise. A new Chief
Helmsmen, Lieutenant Kane had arrived. All repairs had been made, and
reports sent to Starfleet.
Picard now found himself at a party on the Enterprise. Counselor Troi
had thrown it, as a way to lift up the spirits of the crew. It was
working….

 

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , | Leave a comment

The Brigade of the Doomed, Part 3

THE BRIGADE OF THE DOOMED
PART III

CHAPTER ONE

Captain’s log, stardate 44333.3. The Enterprise has been
fully repaired at Starbase 121, and we now have replacement crew
members for those who were killed battling the Garthusians or the
Galactic Empire. Also, Ensign Wesley Crusher is back in full
health and is resuming his duties at the conn.
Meanwhile, since the Battle of Feronium, there has been no
Garthusian activity within Federation space. Attempts at
communication with Vraris have failed. The Romulan Star Empire
has also been quiet since Feronium.
There is a mystery about the Romulans… why did they betray
us at the Battle of Feronium? As of yet, we have no solid
answers. It has been suggested that the Romulans and the
Garthusians are allies, but that is difficult to prove. The
Klingons are subscribing to this theory, believing that the
“dishonorable cowards” decided to join the stronger side than risk
a fight to the death. Anyway, communication attempts with Romulus
have also met with failure.
The Enterprise has been given the task of determing the
relationship between the Garthusians and the Romulans. It will
not be easy. Right now, the Enterprise is on a course for the
Romulan Neutral Zone so we can begin our investigation. Starfleet
is also strengthening defences along the Federation-Garthusian
border.

Lieutenant Commander Data raised an eyebrow, emulating
surprise. “A distress call?”
“Yes, sir,” Woorf said. “From within the Romulan Neutral
Zone.”
“Put the vessel on the communications system, Lieutenant,”
Data ordered.
The speakers crackled to life. “This is Captain John
Hommand of the freighter-” Static sounded loudly, then silence.
“Can you determine the status of the distressed?” asked
Data.
“Affirmative, sir.” Worf scanned his tactical console.
“The freighter is the Kobayashi Maru, Gabriel-class. It’s shields
are down, it’s warp core is threatening to breach, their life-
support is down, and they have five hull breaches.”
“Estimated survival time, Mr. Worf?”
“Twelve minutes, Captain.”
“Distance?”
“Ten million kilometers.”
Data considered the situation. The Kobayashi Maru was
severely crippled, and was within the Romulan Neutral Zone. It
was out of transporter range, so the Enterprise would have to go
into the Neutral Zone to beam out the survivors. However,
entering the Neutral Zone would be a gross violation of the Treaty
of Algernon. It could lead to war with the Romulan Empire. It
would take only a minute at most to evacuate the freighter,
though.
“What are your orders, sir?” Commander Riker, who was
sitting on Data’s right, asked.
Data came up with a course of action. “Operations,” he
said, “launch a probe. See if we can get a visual on the
Kobayashi Maru.”
“Aye, sir,” Ensign Viers said. She touched a few buttons.
“Probe launched. It will take it two minutes to get within visual
range.”
“Acknowledged, Ensign.” Data turned to Riker, who had a
questioning look on his face. “We must verify what our sensor
readings have told us. I suspect that it may be a ruse by the
Romulans, in order to draw us into the Neutral Zone. That will
give them an excuse to take the Enterprise.”
Riker nodded an turned away from Data.
“Captain,” Viers said, “I have a visual.”
“On screen,” Data said.
The freighter Kobayashi Maru did in fact appear on the main
viewer at the front of the bridge. It was a real ship; it wasn’t
a fake. Debris floated around the Kobayashi Maru, and five hull
breaches could be seen.
“Life-signs?” Data asked.
“Fourteen,” Viers replied. “Most of them are faint.”
It could still be a deception, Data thought. “Species?”
“Five humans, four Vulcans, two Andorians, and three
Bajorans.”
No Romulans, Data thought, getting out of the command chair.
He approached the fore section of the bridge. The distress call
did appear to be genuine. “We must enter the Neutral Zone and
rescue the survivors of the accident.”
“Captain-” Riker said.
“I am aware of the implications, Mr. Riker,” Data said,
facing him. “I also have no intention of provoking the Romulans.
We will initiate a touch-and-go transport.”
“Touch-and-go, sir?” Viers asked.
“We will approach the freighter at a warp velocity, drop out
of warp for the duration of the transporting process, then warp
back into Federation space.”
“What we did at Gravesworld,” Riker said. “It’s risky.”
The mention of Gravesworld sparked memories in Data’s mind.
Doctor Ira Graves, before his body died, had transfered his
consciousness into Data. Graves briefly controlled Data, and
caused much confusion among the Enterprise crew. They eventually
figured out what Graves had done, and after Graves had hurt
several people “accidently” with his android body, he decided to
surrender control, and transfered his knowledge into the computer.
This is no time for reminitions, Data told himself. He
turned to the main viewer, and set about the task at hand.
“Ensign Crusher,” Data said, “lay in a course for a position
twenty thousand kilometers away from the Kobayashi Maru at maximum
warp. After the transports are complete, you will take us back
into the Federation at the same velocity.”
“Aye, sir,” Crusher said, entering the command into the
conn.
Data sat in the command chair and activated the intercom.
“Bridge to Transporter Room Three.”
“Chief O’Brien here, sir.”
“After we have reached the beam-out coordinates, transport
the Kobayashi Maru survivors onto the Enterprise. Speed would be
advisable.”
“Ready, sir. Transporter Room Two will help with the
process so we can get them all in the same six seconds.”
“Make use of whatever resources you need, Mr. O’Brien,” Data
said.
“Aye, sir.”
“Data out.” He turned to Ensign Crusher. “Is the
Enterprise ready?”
“It’s ready, Captain,” Crusher said.
“Make it so.”
The Enterprise sped into warp briefly, then ten seconds
later, slowed to impulse. Seven seconds passed.
“O’Brien to bridge,” the intercom said, “the survivors are
aboard.”
“Excellent,” Data said. “Mr. Crusher, engage.”
“Yes, Captain,” Crusher said.
Just as Crusher was about to key in the commands, the deck
lurched brutally. The lighting dimmed to emergency lighting only.
The sirens of red alert howled. The conn exploded in an
impressive array of yellow sparks, throwing Crusher from his seat.
He landed seven feet away from Data.
Wesley Crusher’s face was burned beyond recognition. His
uniform was covered with dark black scorch marks. His hands were
severely burned as well. Needless to say, he was dead.
Data did not have emotions, so he did not experience sorrow
over Crusher’s death. However, he had become “used” to the boy in
a sense, and would “miss” Crusher.
Data examined the conn. It would require extensive repairs.
“Ensign Viers, transfer navigational control to your console.”
“Yes, sir,” Viers said, sadness in her voice.
Data turned to Worf. “Mr. Worf, what happened?”
Worf looked even more angry than usual. “Six Romulan
Warbirds decloaked around us.” He growled. “The flagship is
hailing us. They wish to discuss the terms of our surrender!”
“On screen, Mr. Worf,” Data said, getting out of the command
chair.
“But sir-” Worf began.
“On screen, Lieutenant,” Data said forcefully.
Worf scowled even more deeply. “Yes, sir.”
Data turned to the main viewer. A familiar image appeared
there.
“Why, if it isn’t the Enterprise,” Tomulak said. “What a
pleasant surprise.”
“Commander-” Data began.
“You haven’t heard?” Tomulak said, sounding hurt. “It’s
‘Admiral Tomulak’ now. I was promoted three months ago.”
“My apologies. Admiral, I will not surrender the
Enterprise.”
Tomulak frowned. “You are grossly outmatched. You cannot
win. Surrender is your only alternative.”
“I am afraid not,” Data said. “We have a corbomite device.”
Tomulak burst out laughing. “A corbomite device!?” he said
skeptically. He continued laughing. “I know that trick,
Enterprise. Captain Kirk came up with that years ago. I think
you’d call it a century.”
“This is no ploy,” Data replied. “We have a device which
can allow us to establish different polarities of warp field at
each warp nacelle. If we engage the warp drive while such a
device is in operation, everything within one hundred million
kilometers of us will be completely destroyed.”
The humor left Tomulak’s face. He scowled. “You will be
destroyed as well.”
“That will be the case. However, so will your fleet of six
warbirds. Consider the dishonor your family will have if one
Galaxy-class starship destroys six D’Deridex-class Romulan
Warbirds under your command.”
Tomulak let out a deep breath. “You won’t do it.”
“I am an android, sir. I do not lie.”
Tomulak leaned forward, and forcefully said, “I will take my
chances. Prepare to die.” The channel was closed, and six
warbirds appeared on the main viewer.
The scenario is lost, Data thought. No matter what he tried
from now, the Enterprise would be destroyed.
“We should go out in honor!” Worf said. “Let’s try the
corbomite device! Take the enemy with us!”
“I agree,” Riker said. “If we’re going to go down, they
might as well come along.”
“Such an act may start a war with the Romulans,” Data
reminded Riker. The Enterprise started shaking from continuous
disruptor blasts from the warbirds.
“Letting us be picked off may start one as well,” Worf
protested. “If those warbirds destroy us easily, they will think
of the Federation as weak. However, if we manage to destroy those
P’Taks attacking us, then they might think twice!”
“That is consistant with the Romulan way of thinking,”
Counselor Deanna Troi said.
Data considered the comments of the bridge crew. They were
right. “We will proceed,” he announced. He activated the
intercom. “Bridge to Engineering.”
“Barclay here, sir!” came the reply. Lieutenant Commander
Geordi La Forge must have been dead or injured.
“Give the warp nacelles separate polarities,” Data said,
calm as ever. “When that is done, engage the warp drive.”
A loud explosion was heard over the intercom, then Barclay’s
voice. “Are you cra-”
“Make it so,” Data said.
Quite nervously, Barclay replied, “Y-y-yes, s-sir. Barclay
out.”
Data waited patiently as Barclay made the modifications.
The Romulans continued firing their disruptors at the Enterprise.
Each hit shook the ship terribly. By the time Barclay announced
that he was done, every member of the bridge crew was dead except
for Data and Riker.
“Well,” Riker said with sorrow, “I guess this is it.”
“Good-bye, Commander Riker,” Data said. “You have been a
good friend.” He stood up and looked around the bridge. “Mr.
Barclay, engage the warp drive.”
“Aye, Captain,” Barclay said over the intercom.
Then, a bright white light consumed Data’s vision…

…And then he was looking at black walls with bright orange
grids. The cubical room he was in was the holodeck. He heard the
holodeck doors open behind him. Data whirled around, and saw
Captain Jean-Luc Picard and Commander William T. Riker.
“Was my performance satisfactory?” Data asked innocently.
Picard got an amused expression on his face. “Well,
Commander… You did manage to rescue the Kobayashi Maru crew,
which is farther than a lot of people get. You managed to scare
the willies out of Admiral Tomulak. Your thinking was right on.
By taking those six Romulan Warbirds with you, you did manage to
prevent a Federation-Romulan war.” Picard walked up to Data and
shook his hand. “Congratulations. You might not have won, but
you didn’t lose, either.”
“Thank you, sir,” Data said. “That means much to me.”
Commander Riker walked up to Picard and Data. “You did
better than I did, Data. I never got close to the freighter, and
once, I accidently destroyed the thing.”
“Sir, right now, I have more command experience than you did
as a cadet. It would not be fair to say that I did better than
you, because a lieutenant commander would naturally have more
experience at command than a cadet. Likewise, right now, you have
more command experience than I do.”
“Not necessarily,” Picard said. “Remember James T. Kirk?”
Data stood there, processing the information. “Ah, yes,
sir. Kirk commanded the USS Enterprise NCC-1701 and the USS
Enterprise NCC-1701-A. He also briefly held the rank of admiral
between 2270 and 2285. He was killed on the maiden voyage of the
USS Enterprise NCC-1701-B-”
Picard raised his right hand. “Yes, we know, Data. He’s
the most famous captain in Starfleet history. What I mean is, he
often made better command decisions than people with much more
command experience.”
“I see, sir,” Data said. His head twitched for a moment.
“Captain, I do believe that Lieutenant Worf has schdeuled a
session in Holodeck Two for this time.”
At that moment, Worf appeared at the entrance to the
holodeck. “Are you finished?” he asked, annoyed.
“We were just leaving,” Picard said. He, Riker, and Data
exited the holodeck, and Worf entered it. The doors closed behind
him.

Lieutenant Worf strode through the corridors of the military
complex, semi-automatic pistil at the ready. A pool of water was
directly ahead of him. A large window was the the right of the
water. Two barrels of toxic waste were located nearby the water.
He would have to be cautious.
Worf could smell the monsters that were in the complex with
him. He could also smell the stench of the dead bodies that were
in the room with him. The monsters had killed large numbers of
people in various military complexes. Some of the monsters were
walking undead, and some were straight from Hell itself. It was
Worf’s job to avenge the death of his comrades, and to rid the
complexes of the Hellish menace.
Worf was now standing right by the pool of water. He
paused, listening for monsters. He heard several. Loud roars
erupted from the room to Worf’s left. Worf turned in that
direction, and saw several Undead Seargents. They were at the top
of a staircase in the adjacent room, and they had shotguns aimed
at Worf. They began firing.
Worf tried to dodge the blasts, and fired his own weapon at
the Seargents. He shot each Seargent four times, and they fell to
the floor, dead. Worf had taken two hits, but they weren’t
direct, so his health was at eighty percent.
Worf thought this game, Doom, was fun. It very much
surprised Worf that this game was made by humans. Of course, Worf
thought, Doom is based on a human computer game from the twentieth
century… Still and all, one did not normally associate humans
with games such as these.
Worf still heard monsters breathing in the adjacent room.
He strode in there, ready for battle.

Captain Jean-Luc Picard looked over the reports. The
Romulans were still being quiet, and they weren’t talking. It was
almost as if they had gone into another isolationist stage.
Picard wondered why they were doing that.
One of the many questions we must answer, Picard thought.
He put away the reports and went onto the bridge. Commander Riker
departed the command chair, allowing Picard to sit there.
“No unusual activity among the Romulans or Garthusians,
sir,” Riker reported.
Picard nodded. “I still don’t get it…”
“Sir,” Ensign Crusher at the conn said, “this lack of
activity could be defined as ‘unusual’.”
“That it could,” Picard acknowledged.
A loud beeping sounded from the tactical console. Everyone
looked to tactical as Lieutenant Norman reported, “We are
receiving a distress call.”
Picard frowned. “Pipe it in.”
The speakers crackled. “Captain… Freemont… Endeavor…
attacked…” Then nothing.
“The Romulans!” Riker said.
“Let’s not jump to conclusions, Number One,” Picard said.
Seceretly, he shared his first officer’s sentiments. “Where is
the Endeavor?”
Norman checked the tactical console. “Coordinates ten mark
twenty-three, bearing one zero one mark two.”
All eyes were on Picard. Picard turned to Crusher. “Lay in
a course for those coordinates, Ensign.”
“Aye, sir.” Crusher turned his attention to the conn.
Picard returned his attention to tactical. “Can you tell me
who’s attacking them?”
“No, sir.”
Picard faced the main viewer. “Red alert, battlestations.”
He pointed forward. “Maximum warp, engage!”
The red alert sirens sounded as the crew rushed to their
battlestations. Ensign Crusher pressed the engage button, and the
Enterprise went into subspace.

Lieutenant Worf emptied the ammunition from his chain gun
into the Cyberdemon. The Cyberdemon continued advancing on Worf,
firing its rockets. Worf’s health was at twenty-nine percent. If
he got hit by one more rocket, his character would die, and he
would have to start the level over with a pistil with fifty
bullets in it, and a fist. Not very appealing weapons.
After Worf emptied his chain gun, he had no ammunition left.
He would have to get up close to the Cyberdemon and use his chain
saw. That would mean certain death for the space marine he
played. He had only been killed once before, and did not wish to
repeat the experience.
Worf dodged a rocket, and saw an alternative to sawing the
Cyberdemon. The Cyberdemon was close to a group of barrels that
stood between it and Worf. If Worf sawed open one of the barrels,
it would explode, and set off a chain reaction which would make
all of the barrels explode. Worf would have to get so close it
would mean certain death, but he would be killed anyway. There
were ten barrels total; more than enough to take care of the
Cyberdemon.
Worf readied his chain saw, and moved towards the barrels.
He dropped to the ground, narrowly missing another rocket. The
Cyberdemon aimed its weapon at Worf, while he was on the ground,
and fired. The rocket left the launcher, and sailed towards Worf.
My character will die after all, Worf thought. He couldn’t
possibly get up and get out of the way before the rocket hit him.
He’d have to start the level again.
Just as Worf was thinking that, the rocket hit the barrel
nearest Worf. The barrel exploded, causing the other barrels to
explode. Worf was sufficiently far away that he wasn’t killed,
but the Cyberdemon wasn’t so lucky. It imploded with a roar,
leaving only hooves behind.
Worf gave a howl of victory. He stood up, and checked his
health meter; it said two percent. He would have to find a health
power-up soon.
A loud roar sounded from a distant hallway. Down the
corridor, an Undead Human teleported in. The thing shot Worf,
killing his character.
Worf gave a loud roar of anger. He had killed a Cyberdemon,
only to be picked off by the weakest of adversaries! While
everything around him paused, the computer said, calmly as ever,
“Do you wish to restart this level?”
“Yes!” Worf shouted. “I will make that monster pay!”
“Restart-” the computer began, then stopped. It continued
with, “Red alert has been called. Do you wish to continue Doom?”
“No,” Worf replied. “Computer, end program.”
The enviroment surrounding Worf vanished, to be replaced by
the familiar orange-on-black grid. The chain saw and space marine
uniform vanished, and the holodeck doors slid open. Worf exited
the holodeck, and rushed to the bridge.

Captain’s log, supplemental. We have received a distress
call from the USS Endeavor. They have been attacked, but as of
yet, we have been unable to determine the identity of the culprits
as of yet, however, we do have our suspicions that the Romulans
are responsible.

Captain Picard faced the main viewer, and said, “On screen.”
The image of the remains of the Endeavor appeared. Numerous
debris floated around.
“The debris field is consistant with an Ambassador-class
starship,” Data reported.
“Those P’Taks,” Worf muttered under his breath.
“Who did this?” Riker asked.
Data’s hands danced across the Ops console. “There are
heavy concetrations of positrons, sir. This would suggest
Garthusian weaponry.”
Picard leapt out of the command chair. “Are there any
trails?”
“Yes, sir. Gravitational eddy currents on a course of nine
five two mark three, bearing one hundred twenty-three mark seven.”

“Mr. Crusher, lay in an intercept course,” Picard ordered.
“Mr. Worf, inform Starfleet Command.”
“Yes, sir,” Crusher and Worf said in unison.
Data turned around to face Picard. “Captain, that course
takes us directly into the Neutral Zone.”
“I don’t think we have to worry much about the treaty at
this point,” Riker stated.
“Quite right, Number One,” Picard said. “However, we will
need some legitimate excuse for entering the Neutral Zone. As I
understand it, scientific research is allowed?”
“It is doubtful that will work,” Worf replied. “Only if the
fight goes badly for any Romulan commander we come across.”
“Still, we must follow the enemy vessel.” Picard stood up.
“It is now apparent that the Garthusians are in this area of
space. It is also likely that they are either allies with the
Romulans, or are moving to attack them. Mr. Data?”
“Their course would take them into Romulan space,” Data
reported. “I cannot estimate their speed, though. If it is
indeed a Garthusian sphereship we are chasing, it may very well be
there already.”
“One starship cannot defeat a Garthusian sphereship,” Worf
said. “We should bring along additional ships. It is not
honorable to charge foolishly into battle.”
“The nearest starship is a day away,” Picard answered. “We
must go now.” He walked up to the fore section of the bridge.
“Ensign, engage!”

Subcommander Tae’lok glimpsed at his board as a loud beeping
emitted from it. A Federation starship had entered the Neutral
Zone, and was on a pursuit course. He reported his findings to
Commander Greair.
Greair snorted. “We’re cloaked. They can’t see us.”
“Nonetheless, we are being followed.”
Greair frowned. “Take us to battle alert. Lay in an
intercept course for the starship, maximum warp.”
The crew rushed to comply with the commander’s orders. The
sirens of battle alert howled throughout the ship.
“Astrogation ready, Commander,” Lieutenant Jucluaw
announced.
“Execute,” Greair ordered.

Fifteen minutes later, Captain Picard was drumming his
fingers on the armrests of the command chair. It seemed like the
Enterprise was traveling at light speed, instead of many times so.
“Captain,” Worf said, alarmed, “a Romulan D’Deridex-class
Warbird has decloaked along our course, and is on an intercept
course.”
“Red alert, all hands to battlestations,” Picard commanded.
“Slow to impulse.”
The red alert Klaxons sounded as the crew rushed to carry
out their orders.
“The warbird is slowing to impulse,” Worf reported.
“Raising shields, arming weapons systems.” He paused. “We are
being hailed.”
“On screen,” Picard said, getting out of the command chair
and walking in between the conn and Ops consoles.
A young, smiling Romulan appeared on the main viewer. “I am
Commander Greair of the Imperial Romulan Warbird Kaelax.
Federation vessel, you are in violation of the Treaty of
Algernon.”
“This is Captain Jean-Luc Picard of the Federation Starship
Enterprise. We are following the course of a vessel that attacked
and destroyed the Federation Starship Endeavor inside Federation
space. We wish to bring whoever is responsible to justice.”
“I see. Can you tell me who you are looking for, Picard?
Perhaps we can help.”
“Garthusian weapons destroyed the Endeavor,” Picard said.
“However, our sensor scans of the area pick up no Garthusian
vessels, and we don’t know the Garthusians to have cloaking
technology.”
Greair laughed. “How do you know they don’t have cloaking
technology? They might not have used it against Starfleet, but
now they’re going against the Romulan Star Empire!”
Picard scowled. “Make all the jokes you want, Commander,
but the Romulans have a serious situation on their hands. Even
one Garthusian sphere could be devastating.”
“We are very much aware of that, Picard,” Greair said, humor
still in his voice. “The Imperial Fleet is ready for whatever
enemies it may come across.” He paused for a minute, then
continued. “Captain, I’d suggest that you retreat into Federation
territory. We wouldn’t want a war between our two peoples, would
we?” The Kaelax cut the channel.
“The Kaelax has cloaked, sir,” Worf said with a hint of
anger.
Commander Riker immediately said, “We can’t let them face
the Garthusians by themselves.”
“They were perfectly content to leave us alone during the
Borg invasion and the Garthusian one,” Picard said bitterly. “We
can do the same for them.” He sat back down in the command chair.
“Meanwhile, we can’t linger in the Neutral Zone. Mr. Crusher,
take us back into Federation space at maximum warp.”
“Aye, sir,” Crusher said, and began working the conn. Soon
after, the Enterprise blazed into warp.
Picard turned to Troi. “Counselor, what did you sense from
the Romulan commander?”
“He was hiding something,” Troi said. “He was also bending
the truth a little.”
Worf growled as Picard nodded. “I got that impression as
well.” He stood up. “Number One, you have the bridge.” He
walked into his ready room.

CHAPTER TWO

Admiral Skrell was reading the reports on the Romulan
situation. He had a particular interest in the Romulans; he was
concerned about what went on with his cousins. So far, it was not
yet clear whether the Romulan Star Empire was allied with the
Garthusians or not. As he was thinking about that, one particular
report caught his eye.

From: United Space Ship Enterprise NCC-1701-D

Starship Commander: Captain Jean-Luc Picard

Report: This is Captain Picard. The USS Endeavor has been
attacked and destroyed; traces of Garthusian weapons were found in
the area. A trail of gravitational eddies was also found in the
area. It led into the Romulan Neutral Zone and on to Romulan
space. We followed the trail, and was intercepted by the Imperial
Warbird Kaelax inside the Neutral Zone. Its commander, Greair,
told us to withdraw into Federation territory or face war. I told
him about the possible Garthusian threat, but he seemed
unconcerned. It is still unclear as to whether the Romulans and
the Garthusians are allies or not. My recommendation is that we
go on a fleet wide Alert Status Four. Also, we need to get
Starfleet Intelligence to work right away. It is imperative to
the security of the United Federation of Planets that we find out
exactly what is going on.

Signed,
Jean-Luc Picard
Jean-Luc Picard

Priority One access only!

Skrell read the report impassively, as was typical among
Vulcans. He considered the situation and Picard’s
recommendations. What Picard was requesting was rational enough.
Skrell decided to follow Picard’s recommendation that Starfleet go
to Alert Status Four, and he decided to figure out why
Intelligence didn’t seem to be doing its job.

Captain Picard faced the main viewer. “On screen, Mr.
Worf.”
The stern features of Admiral Skrell appeared. He had
piercing black eyes, short black hair, and fairly wrinkle-free
skin. Picard estimated that the Vulcan was about one hundred
twenty years old. There was a certain grimness about Skrell that
Picard found alarming; normally, you couldn’t tell that sort of
thing with Vulcans.
“Captain Picard,” Skrell said, “I am taking your suggestion
and I am putting Starfleet on Alert Status Four.”
Picard nodded. “Thank you, Admiral.”
Quickly changing the subject, Skrell said, “Starfleet
Intelligence seems to be having trouble getting information from
its operatives within the Romulan Empire. It appears that none of
them have reported in since stardate 44123.7.”
“Alarming news,” Picard replied. “The Romulans must have
caught them all.”
“That was my theory. Picard, there is no way that the
Romulans could have caught all of our nine hundred operatives in
the three years that most have been there. Therefore, I am
assigning the Enterprise and the Lexington to find out what has
been transpiring.”
“A daunting task,” Picard commented.
“You are famous for completing daunting tasks with the most
satisfactory result. You will meet the Lexington at Starbase 58.
I understand your two ships have worked together before.”
“That is correct,” Picard said with a touch of ruefulness.
“Most satisfactory. Skrell out.” The main viewer’s image
returned to normal space.
“What are your orders, Captain?” Riker asked.
“Mr. Worf, take us to Alert Status Four. Mr. Crusher, lay
in a course for Starbase 58, warp seven… Make it so.”

Captain Diana Grayson of the Starship Lexington strode onto
the bridge of the starbase. She had been practicing her
Klingonese when Commander Amundson had called her up to the
bridge, and she wasn’t happy. Grayson found Amundson near the
security station, conversing with Lieutenant Walters, the chief of
security on Starbase 58.
“Ah, Captain,” Amundson said cheerily, waving her over. “I
hope I didn’t bother you.”
Grayson walked over to the security station. “Get it over
with,” Grayson said angrily.
Amundson frowned. “Well… We’ve received a communique
from Admiral Skrell. It appears that the Enterprise and the
Lexington will be working together to help solve the Romulan
mystery.”
Grayson cursed under her breath. “Damn. Where are we
supposed to rendevous?”
“The Enterprise is coming here at warp seven. They’ll be
here in a day and a half. Once that’s done, you and Captain
Picard will receive additional orders.”
“Great. Keep me posted.” Grayson exited the bridge
swiftly. Her thoughts and emotions were in a hurricane. She
didn’t want to have to serve with Commander Riker again, but it
seemed that Starfleet was yet again forcing them too. The trip
into the Seraris Regions had been enough. Now this?

Commander William T. Riker stared at his drink woefully. He
seemed to be in deep thought. Guinan decided to see what was
wrong. She walked up to his table and sat down. “What’s on your
mind?”
Riker took a sip of his drink. “Nothing.”
“Riker, I know you better than that. I’ve heard that you
have some history with the captain of the Lexington.”
Riker sighed. “All right. I do.”
“Care to tell me what she did to you that was so terrible?”
“Guinan-”
“This isn’t going to go away, Commander,” Guinan said
forcefully. “Now, spill it.”
Riker sighed again. “If you say so.” He began his story.

THE USS HOOD

Lieutenant Commander William T. Riker of the Starship Hood
took the command chair. Captain De Soto was gone at a Starfleet
conference, and Riker had been given command. This wasn’t the
first time Riker had been given command for an extended period of
time, but this time, it seemed different. He couldn’t quite put
his finger on it.
Lieutenant Diana Grayson at the conn flashed him a smile.
“You like it when the captain’s gone, don’t you?”
Riker gave a little grin of his own. “Well, I do like
command.”
Grayson chuckled. “You’ll have your own command someday.
It’s going to be a ship like the Excelsior or Enterprise.”
Riker smiled. “I’m glad you have so much faith in me.”
“I’m glad that you’re glad. First, though, you have to get
rid of that baby face! Grow a beard!”
“I’ll consider that, Lieutenant.” Riker got out of the
command chair and walked up to the conn. He leaned over and
whispered into her ear, “Dinner at eighteen hundred?”
Grayson smiled even more broadly. “Sounds great,” she
whispered back.
Riker walked back to the command chair, pleased with
himself. The science officer, Lieutenant Commander Skralle,
raised an eyebrow.
“What’s on your mind, Commander?” Riker asked the Vulcan.
“Nothing of consequence, sir,” Skralle said, and returned
his attention to the science station.
Riker turned his attention to the main viewer. The Hood was
traveling at impulse speed, right next to the Paulson Nebula.
While the captain was away, the science department had requested
that the ship go to the Paulson Nebula, which was nearby, and run
detailed sensor scans. Riker had agreed, and now here they were.
The Hood had been at the nebula for a day now, and planned to stay
for an additional two days.
All that changed when the tactical officer, Lieutenant Greg
Pierce, announced, “Commander, we’re receiving a distress call.”
Riker bit his lip. He wondered what could be going on by
the Paulson Nebula. It wasn’t located near any hostile empires,
and the region was sparsely populated. “Elaborate, Lieutenant.”
“Imperium is requesting that the nearest Federation starship
render aid at once. They say the stability of the government is
at stake, and that there would be no hope without help.”
“Can you raise them?”
Pierce punched his tactical console, and shook his head.
“No response. Also, the distress call has stopped transmitting.”
Riker considered the situation. It appeared that Imperium’s
government had been overthrown, or was about to be. It would be
the Hood’s responsibility to check it out, since Imperium was a
Federation world.
“Orders, sir?” Grayson asked.
“Lieutenant Grayson, lay in a course for Imperium, maximum
warp. Lieutenant Pierce, let Starfleet Command know what has
happened.”
“Aye, sir,” Grayson and Pierce said in unison, and set about
their tasks.

One hour later, Lieutenant Commander Riker was reading up on
Imperium. Imperium had joined the Federation in 2356, and had
enjoyed rapid improvement in way of life and living conditions
since then. Imperium was dilithium-rich, and the world prospered
by selling it to private merchants. Starfleet was also allowed to
obtain dilithium from Imperium, at a discount.
Imperium had an average geography, similar to that of Earth.
The atmosphere was composed mostly of carbon dioxide, nitrogen,
and oxygen; however, unlike Earth, Imperium’s atmosphere had
oxygen being the dominant gas instead of nitrogen. Carbon dioxide
was still the least common of the three, however.
“We have arrived in the Imperium system,” Grayson reported.
“Slow to impulse,” Riker said, setting the PADD aside.
“Take us to Imperium.”
Five minutes later, the Hood slipped into Imperium’s orbit.
“Report, Mr. Frorkson.”
The Operations officer, Ensign Frorkson, who was a Klamite,
said, “The geography and average atmosphere composition is no
different. However, over the cities, there are high
concentrations of methane, carbon dioxide, and carbon monoxide. I
am detecting an average of ten thousand people within each city.
There are a total of one million people on the planet. In some
zones, I am detecting high amounts of nuclear radiation.
Electromagnetic radiation is present in a few other zones.”
“It’s a war zone down there,” Grayson muttered.
“I agree,” Riker said. “Mr. Pierce, still no contact with
the planet?”
Pierce shook his head. “Afraid not, sir.”
Riker stared at the main viewer. From orbit, the green
planet didn’t look like any problems were going on. “I will lead
an away team to the capital city. Mr. Frorkson, will we need
enviromental suits?”
Frorkson looked at the Ops console. “I’d advise it, sir.”
“Okay.” Riker got out of the command chair. “Pierce,
Skralle, Frorkson, you’re with me.” He slapped his commbadge.
“Riker to Doctor Punaski, meet the away team in Transporter Room
One. Be prepared to treat wounded.”
“Aye, sir. Punaski out.”
“Mr. Pierce, have a security detail meet us down there.
Lieuetenant Grayson, you have the bridge.”

Riker, Skralle, Pierce, Frorkson, and a security detail
composed of Ensigns Lynch, Johnson, and McCall materialized on the
surface of Imperium. Riker surveyed his surroundings. The sky
was an unhealthy dark yellow, and the buildings all around the
beam-down point were all severely damaged. The only building that
still looked habitable was one kilometer away. It was twenty
storeys tall, and was colored a dark black. It had something on
top which had been blown apart. Riker couldn’t tell what it used
to be.
Frorkson had his tricorder out and began scanning. “The
twenty storey building one point one five kilometers away is the
capital building, Commander. I suggest we go there.”
“Good idea.” Riker took the lead. “Follow me.”
The team began heading for the building. As they were
walking, Frorkson walked up to Riker.
“Yes, Ensign?” Riker asked.
“The capital building isn’t supposed to be black,” Frorkson
said, looking at his tricorder. “I’ve seen picutres of it. It’s
normally green. Also, the sky is normally green.”
“Must’ve been some fight,” Riker said. “What was that
structure on top of the capital building?”
Frorkson gazed at the wreckage on top of the tall skyscraper
for a moment. “That was a place of worship. Every night after
their duties had been performed, politicians would go up and spend
hours in prayer to their gods, which they call the Shanate.”
“You seem to be quite versed on Imperium, Ensign.”
“It’s somewhat of a hobby of mine, sir. When I was a boy,
the Impol ambassador to Klamitia took a special interest in me.
He taught me everything about Impol society.”
“I take it the people of Imperium call themselves the
‘Impol’?”
“The plural form is Impols. The singular form is Impol.
For example, ‘The group of Impols showered their fellow Impol with
praise’.”
“I see,” Riker said. The team was at the capital building
now. He said, “Computer, activate comm system.”
“Working,” the computer of Riker’s EVA suit said. “Comm
system active.”
Riker cleared his throat, and said loudly, “This is
Lieutenant Commander William T. Riker of the Federation Starship
Hood to anyone inside the capital building. Please respond.”
Riker waited for a response. He got one. A squad of ten
Impols came out of the capital building aiming phaser rifles at
the Starfleet officers. They weren’t wearing EVA suits.
“I am the new leader of Imperium,” the oldest man said. He
motioned towards the ground. “Give us your weapons.”
Riker sighed. “All right.” He threw his phaser to the
ground, next to the leader. The rest of the team followed his
example.
“Very good.” The leader motioned towards the entrance of
the capital building. “This way.”
The Starfleet away team followed the Impols into the
building. The room they entered wasn’t much better than the
outside. Scorch marks covered the walls, sculptures and furniture
were smashed, and there were numerous holes and cracks in the
ceiling and floor. They were the only people in the room.
“The new government of this world is the Imperium Shanate.
In any further dealings, the Federation will talk to us.”
“Why did you overthrow the legitimate government?” Riker
asked.
The leader snorted. “Legitimate? That government was no
more legitimate than a Klingon Starfleet officer. It is absurd to
even suggest such a thing. We are the true government of
Imperium. We were chosen by the Shanate themselves.”
Frorkson snorted.
“You may be skeptical at first,” the leader said. “I know
how most Federation types are, especially humans. You think that
religion is all smoke and mirrors. You’re wrong. The Shanate do
exist. They rule this world through us.” He paused. “The
Imperium Shanate would like to continue our relationship with the
Federation.”
“Not a chance,” Riker said. “You’re not an elected
government-”
Just then, a phaser blast hit one of the other Impols in the
back. The Impol fell to the floor, stunned.
Riker registered shock at who had fired the phaser.
Lieutenant Grayson and five security officers were standing in the
back of the room with phaser rifles pointed at the group of
Impols.
“Protect the king! Protect the king!” all of the Impols
besides the leader shouted. They formed a defensive circle around
the leader of the Imperium Shanate, and began firing their phaser
rifles.
Lieutenant Commander Skralle and Ensign Frorkson were killed
by the phaser blasts. The blasts hit their oxygen tanks, and the
tanks exploded, blowing the unfortunate victims in half. Both
halves of their bodies caught fire and fell to the stone floor.
Damn! Riker thought. At least they had died quickly. Riker
took cover behind a large piece of stone furniture. The rest of
Riker’s team took cover too.
Riker heard the phasers blasting away. Cries of agony
filled the room. Riker knew that Grayson and her team would be
using stun setting, so the suffering people must have been members
of Grayson’s team.
The piece of furniture Riker was behind exploded. Stones
fell all over Riker, and the force of the impacts knocked him
unconscious.

Riker awoke later in sickbay. His EVA suit was off, which
was a relief. Grayson was bent over him, looking into his face.
“How’re you feeling?” she asked, concerned.
“Better,” Riker said, sitting up. He felt a sharp pain in
his back, and laid back down. “Lieutenant Grayson, how many
casualties were there?”
Grayson stood there, thinking. “Skralle and Frorkson…
Ministara… Jackson… Deeds… Five Starfleet fatalities,
sir.”
Riker frowned. It was bad enough to lose an officer you
barely knew, but Frorkson had been his best friend… They had
met while on shore leave at New Berlin, and had been friends ever
since. He was also more than an acquaintance with Skralle.
“Grayson… you didn’t have to do that.”
“Do what, sir?”
“Don’t play the fool with me. You beamed down there and
risked the lives of both of our teams, and may have ruined
whatever future relations the Federation may have had with the
Imperium Shanate. I didn’t think that they would kill us, but
because of your interference, five fine officers are dead. Five,
Lieutenant.”
Grayson just stood there, unable to speak.
“As of now, our date is called off,” Riker said angrily.
“I’ll have a formal reprimand put on your record, and I’ll try to
have you court martialed. Dismissed!”
Grayson’s eyes teared up quickly. She began to cry, and ran
out of sickbay.
“Nice going, genius,” Doctor Punaski said. The man had a
grim expression on his face.
“Be quiet, Doctor!”
Punaski turned away and busied himself with a computer
console.

THE USS ENTERPRISE NCC-1701-D

Commander Riker of the Enterprise downed the last remnants
of his drink, and set the glass down on the table. “There you
have it, Guinan.”
Guinan had sat there the whole time, listening intently.
“Don’t you think you were a little harsh on her, Riker?”
“I don’t. She deserved it. Five people who shouldn’t have
died on that mission met their doom because of Grayson. Starfleet
should have found her guilty.”
“Commander, she was concerned.” She paused. “You weren’t
the only one traumatized by this incident, you know. The Grayson
you described was quite friendly. Now, from what I’ve been able
to peice together, she has a lot of negative emotions and tries to
relieve the stress by lashing out at other people.”
“In other words, she’s a snob.” Riker grunted. “Because of
that, nobody likes her. Well, that’s what she deserves. She
caused the deaths of five officers, and she needs to pay for it.”
“Riker… Give her a second chance. She must have learned
since then, because she has been made the captain of a
Revolutionary-class starship.”
Riker scowled. “I’ll think about it.” With that, he stood
up and left Ten-Forward.

Worf carefully aimed his rocket launcher. He only had five
rockets left, and he had to make each of them count. His targets
were three Death Knights up ahead in the long, dark corridor.
They were standing still, with their backs turned to him. As soon
as he fired the first rocket, though, they’d turn around and start
running towards him, firing laser bolts. When they got up close,
they’d start slashing at him with their swords. Worf’s health was
at fifty percent, so he couldn’t allow that.
Just as Worf was about to fire, an Ogre came into the hall,
in front of the Death Knights. It noticed Worf, and let out a
loud roar. The Death Knights turned around to see what the Ogre
had noticed. They saw Worf, and began firing laser bolts.
Worf cursed and kneeled. The laser bolts sailed over his
head. The Death Knights began advancing towards Worf, while the
Ogre stayed put and launched grenades at Worf with its grenade
launcher.
Worf was too far away for the grenades to hit him, but most
of the grenades hit the Death Knights. They turned around to face
the Ogre, and charged, laser bolts flying.
The Ogre turned its full attention to the oncoming Death
Knights. It began aiming its grenades at them. The Ogre managed
to blow up one Death Knight before the other two closed in. The
remaining Death Knights began to slice up the Ogre with their
swords. The Ogre fired some more grenades, and blew up one more
Death Knight. However, before it could fire at the other one, the
Ogre fell to the floor, dead from the wounds the Death Knights had
inflicted on it.
Yes! Worf thought. Most of the monsters had been
eliminated, and the remaining Death Kniight was severely weakened,
all without him firing a shot. Worf decided not to waste a
rocket, and got out his double-barreled shotgun. He aimed it at
the Death Knight, and fired. The Death Knight slumped onto the
floor.
Worf took out the rocket launcher again, and crept slowly
towards the remains of the monsters. He bent over and took the
grenades out of the Ogre’s backpack, and loaded them into his
rocket launcher (both the grenade launcher and the rocket launcher
used the same ammunition.) Worf now had seven rockets. He stood
back up, and walked towards the hall’s exit. Quake appeared to be
somewhat easier than Doom was…

The next day, the Enterprise sped towards Starbase 58 at
full impulse.
“ETA is one minute, Captain,” Data reported.
“Hail Commander Amundson, Mr. Worf,” Picard ordered,
standing up and walking to the spot in between the Ops console and
conn.
The cheery face of Commander Amundson appeared on the main
viewer. Her red hair shined exquisitely. Her bright brown eyes
looked as happy as her face.
“I assume that the Lexington is ready to go, Commander?”
Picard asked, getting to the point.
“Captain Grayson made a point of making sure it was, sir,”
Amundson said. “She wants to get the mission over with as soon as
possible.”
“Then you may send the Lexington out into space, Commander.”
“Aye, sir.” Amundson’s image winked off the main viewer, to
be replaced by the starbase. The bay doors were already opening.
“The process will take thirty-two seconds, sir,” Data
stated.
“Very well.” Picard remained where he was standing. He
watched the Revolutionary-class USS Lexington NCC-3432 fly out of
Starbase 58. He waited for the bay doors to close before taking
action.
“The Lexington is hailing us,” Worf said.
“She doesn’t waste any time, does she?” Riker commented.
“Quiet, Number One.” Picard cleared his throat, and waited
for a minute. Finally, he said, “On screen, Lieutenant.”
Captain Diana Grayson appeared on the main viewer. She had
a very angry expression on her face. “Picard! What the hell do
you think-”
“Language,” Picard said. “Has your mother ever washed your
mouth out with soap and water?”
Grayson fumed. “Unlike you, Frenchie, I don’t live in the
past-”
“Prejudice is unbecoming of a Starfleet officer. That is
the first time another officer has called me a ‘Frenchie.’ I
suppose you feel honored.”
“Get to the business, Captain Jean-Luc Picard!”
“Boy, is she mad,” Riker muttered to himself.
“I heard that, Riker! Fu-”
“Enough!” Picard shouted. “Commander Riker, report to my
ready room!”
Riker stood up and did what he was told, grumbling to
himself.
Picard took a deep breath, then continued. “Captain
Grayson, I assume you have read the situation reports.”
“I am not untrained, Picard!”
“Therefore, I will contact Admiral Skrell to receive our
orders. Do not use such a tone with me again, and don’t smart
off! Picard out!” The main viewer switched its view to the
Lexington as Picard took several deep breaths. “Mr. Worf,” he
said, more calmly, “hail Admiral Skrell.”
“Yes, sir,” Worf said. He touched several locations on the
tactical console, then looked at the captain. “Admiral Skrell
requests that you communicate to him from your ready room.”
“Okay, Mr. Worf. Make it so.” Picard slapped his
commbadge. “Picard to Riker.”
“Riker here, sir.”
“You may come come out of the ready room, and take the
bridge. Picard out.”
When Riker strode out of the ready room, Picard strode in.

When Picard sat down at his desk, Skrell was already visible
on the desktop monitor. He looked as emotionless as any Vulcan
should.
“Captain Picard,” Skrell said, “what is your opinion of
Captain Grayson?”
Picard sighed. “She is a competent officer, although she is
not easy to get along with.”
“You approve of her being on this mission?”
Picard sat there, thinking for a moment. “I suppose so.”
He raised an eyebrow. “Did you not assign the starships who would
be on the mission?”
“No, I didn’t. Admiral Nechayev overruled me. I protested
her decision, but she was adamant on giving Captain Grayson and
you your assignments.”
Picard frowned. “Grayson would be fine on this type of
mission.”
“I do not think so. Five years ago, aboard the USS Hood,
the then Lieutenant Grayson commited an irresponsible act which
killed my son and four other Starfleet officers. Her act also
injured yet more officers, including your William Riker. Riker
and I attempted to have her court martialed, but she was
exonerated, receiving only a reprimand.” Skrell paused. “Captain
Picard, speaking of reprimands, I understand you’ve received one
recently.”
“Indeed. Admiral Jordan issued me one for violating her
orders and defending the Pineiro System from the Garthusians.”
“That’s right. I have spoken to Jordan, and we both agree
that the reprimand shall be removed from your record. It will be
mentioned that you violated orders, but no reprimand will be
present.”
Picard was stunned. He wondered what had caused that, and
voiced his questions.
“I did not believe that the reprimand had been deserved. A
seasoned and disciplined officer such as you would not violate
orders unless absolutely necessary. I convinced Admiral Jordan of
my reasoning, and she decided to remove the reprimand.”
Picard was still shocked. “Thank you, Admiral,” he rasped.
“Your appreciation is noted. Now, on to your orders.”
Skrell paused. “You are to go to Khitomer, in the Klingon Empire.
Once there, you will rendevous with the Klingon Attack Cruiser
Par’Mach. You will receive further instructions there. Skrell
out.” The symbol of the United Federation of Planets replaced
Skrell’s image, then that too winked out, leaving an empty, black
monitor.
Picard slapped his commbadge. “Picard to bridge. Number
One, lay in a course for Khitomer at maximum warp.”
“Aye, captain,” Riker’s voice replied. “Is there anything
else, sir?”
“Yes. Send Mr. Worf into the ready room. Picard out.”
Picard stood up, and gazed out the starport. The ship was at
warp.
A loud chime filled the ready room.
“Come,” Picard said, sitting back down. Lieutenant Worf
strode into the ready room, and the doors slid shut behind him.
“Yes, Captain?” Worf asked.
Picard was about to ask Worf to sit down, but then he knew
the Klingon would prefer to stand. Picard looked Worf over for a
moment, then spoke. “Worf, your parents were killed by the
Romulans over on Khitomer. Right now, we are on route to
Khitomer.”
“I am aware of that, sir.”
“Do you want to talk about it, Lieutenant?” Picard stood
up, and walked over by Worf’s side. “I imagine it must be
difficult for you.”
“I will do my duty to the best of my ability, sir.”
Picard nodded. “Good. Right now, we need you more than
ever.” He paused, thinking. “If the situation permits it, would
you like to beam down to Khitomer?”
Worf’s brow furrowed in puzzlement. “Why, Captain?”
“I don’t know. Look over a few things, maybe. It’s up to
you.”
“I will think about it, sir. Is that all?”
Picard stood there for a moment. “Yes, Lieutenant. Return
to your duties.”
Lieutenant Worf turned his back to the captain, and exited
the room.
Picard gazed out the starport for a moment, then he too
stepped onto the bridge.
“Our ETA is two days at present speed, sir,” Data reported.
“The Lexington is in close pursuit.”
“Very well,” Picard said. He looked at Riker, who was
standing between the Ops console and the conn. “Number One, I
understand your attitude towards Captain Grayson. However, please
refrain from talking while we’re in communication with her if
possible.” He paused. “Or she might get into another hissy fit.”
Riker smiled. “Aye, sir.”
Picard sat down in the command chair. He activated the log
recorder.

Captain’s log, stardate 44336.5. The Enterprise has
rendevoused with the Lexington at Starbase 58. Our mission will
be to determine why all of our Starfleet Intelligence operatives
on Romulus have failed to report in since stardate 44123.7. As
per Admiral Skrell’s orders, we are now on a course for Khitomer,
which is a Klingon world near the Romulan border. Once there, we
will meet with the Klingon Attack Cruiser Par’Mach. As of yet, we
do not know why we are doing so.

Picard finished recording his log.

CHAPTER THREE

Captain Diana Grayson stepped onto the bridge and took the
command chair. “How long until Khitomer?”
Lieutenant Commander Hermson, a Klamite, reported, “One day,
madam.”
“Thank you, Mr. Frorkson.”
Hermason got a puzzled expression on his face. “Captain? I
am Lieutenant Commander Hermson-”
Grayson frowned. That was the tenth time she had made that
mistake. It was beginning to worry her. “Ah… yes, I know,
Commander. Carry on.”
Hermson returned his attention to Ops, muttering to himself.
The sounds of several electrical discharges sounded
throughout the bridge. Grayson gave a long sigh. “I wonder what
It Itsum is angry at now.”
The turbolift doors at the front right of the bridge opened
up. Itsum stormed out. Blue electricity crackled all over its
command uniform. Its black eyeballs were glowing bright yellow.
Itsum walked over to Grayson.
“Yes?” Grayson asked innocently.
Itsum opened its mouth to speak. Electricity ran along its
teeth. “Ensign Goldman interrupted my Egyptology session!”
“I thought it was Lieutenant Goldman…”
“Not anymore, it isn’t!”
Grayson sighed for the second time in five minutes. “What
did Goldman interrupt you for?”
“A minor report that Ensign Melindan was failing in his
duties in some warp thing-or-another. I didn’t pay too much
attention.”
At that second, the Lexington lurched. Grayson managed to
stay in the command chair, and everyone else managed to stay at
their stations; except Itsum, that is. Itsum fell to the deck.
An electricity bolt discharged from its eyeballs. It climbed into
the first officers seat, to Grayson’s left.
“What the hell was that!?” Grayson shouted. She looked at
the main viewer at the front of the bridge. The Lexington was in
normal space. “What the hell is going on!?”
“It’s the port warp nacelle, madam!” Hermson called. “The
phase electromagnetic stimulators are off-line! Their sudden
failure forced us to go out of warp!”
“Damn!” Grayson cursed. “Who’s responsible for the phase
electromagnetic stimulators on the port warp nacelle!?”
Hermson checked his console. “Ensign Melindan and Chief
Klincaid.”
“Melindan!?” Grayson cried. She turned to Itsum. “You’re
getting a reprimand, Commander! Next time something like this
happens, you’re getting a demotion! Is that understood!?”
Electricity crackled all over Itsum’s black skin and
Starfleet uniform. “I understand, Captain.”
Grayson turned away from her accursed first officer and
punched on the intercom. “Grayson to Lieutenant Commander La
Salle!”
“La Salle here, Captain.”
“Get Melindan out of the port warp nacelle. In fact, get
him out of the Engineering Section, period. Send him up to the
bridge. After that, do what you need to do to get us up and
running again.”
“Understood.”
“Grayson out!” She leaped out of the command chair and
strode to Ops. “Status of the Enterprise?”
“The Enterprise has dropped out of warp. It has stopped
alongside us. Captain Picard is hailing you.”
“Put him on screen,” Grayson said, straightening up. Picard
appeared on the main viewer. “Captain…”
“What happened on the Lexington?” Picard asked. “We’ve
picked up a malfunction-”
“The phase electromagnetic stimulators in our port warp
nacelle are off-line, the fault of some incompetent engineering
ensign.” The turbolift doors at the aft right section of the
bridge opened up. Ensign Melindan strode out. “Ah, there he is
now, Captain. If you will excuse me. Grayson out.” She turned
to face Melindan. “Ensign, come join me.”
Melindan nervously crept towards Grayson. When he finally
reached her, he said, “Yes, sir?”
Grayson flinched. She scowled at the young man. “First of
all, never, ever, call me ‘sir.’ Second, due to your
incompetence, you will be stripped of your Starfleet commission.
You are no longer even an ensign. You’re now a noncom. You will
take multiple and extensive engineering courses at Starfleet
Academy until they’re convinced that you’re back up to speed.
Understood, Ensign?”
Tears were flowing down Melindan’s face. “Yes, Captain,” he
said, voice cracking.
Grayson nodded. “Dismissed!”
Melindan quickly turned around, and ran off the bridge into
the aft turbolift.
“I think I handled that well,” Grayson said, and returned to
the command chair. “Mr. Hermson, hail the Enterprise.”
Captain Picard reappeared on the main viewer. “I trust you
have resolved the situation with the young ensign?”
“Oh yes indeed, Picard. We expect to be underway in…
Commander, when will we be underway?”
“Fifteen minutes,” Hermson said.
“Good. Fifteen minutes, Picard. Let the Love know we’ll be
a little late.”
Picard frowned. “Pardon?”
“I’ve been taking Klingon courses lately,” Grayson said
proudly. “‘Par’Mach’ is Klingonese for ‘love.'” She paused.
“Somehow, I never expected the Klingons to name a ship Par’Mach.
I wonder if the ship is any good…”
“We shall see,” Picard said, sounding unconcerned. “Oh, by
the way, I know Klingonese too. I don’t need lessons, Captain
Grayson. Once you get warp engines back on-line, give us a brief
message telling us so. Enterprise out.” Picard winked off the
viewer, replaced by the Galaxy-class Enterprise.
Hermson faced the captain. “Madam, Engineering reports
seven more minutes until we can engage warp speed.”
“Lovely,” Grayson muttered.
Next to her, Itsum crackled with electricity. The first
officer’s chair caught on fire. Itsum leapt out of the chair,
crackling more than ever before. It stood looking at the chair
uncertainly, unsure of what to do.
Hermson appeared almost immediately at the command section
of the bridge with a fire extinguisher. He sprayed the first
officer’s chair, which was now a blazing hot inferno, with
neolorine gas. The fire dissipated instantly, leaving the chair
charred black. The Klamite then went back to the Ops station, and
set down the extinguisher next to his seat.
Grayson looked at Hermson quizzically.
“You never know when you might need it,” Hermson said,
looking at the disgruntled first officer.
Grayson flashed a brief smile at her Chief Operations
Officer. “Good thinking.” She turned her attention to her fuming
first officer, and gave it an angry glare. “Commander, you are
being temporarily relieved of duty, until we can figure out what
to do about your problem. Is that understood?”
Itsum snorted. “Yes, Captain.”
“Dismissed.”

On board the Enterprise, Commander Riker looked at Captain
Picard. “I knew she was incompetent, sir.”
“It was not her fault, Commander,” Picard said. “She
mentioned an engineering ensign who was not carrying out his
duties.”
“Again, her fault. She should see to those things-”
“That’s the responsibility of the first officer, not the
captain, and you know that,” Picard snapped.
“She picked a bad first officer. What’s its name?
‘Itiminus?'”
“It Itsum, Number One.”
“Ah, yes. The Frokorzolo-whatchamawhat. Known for their
temper. When they get mad, they conduct a lot of electicity, and
aren’t known for their self-control. Grayson’s choice reflects
badly-”
“The choice wasn’t hers, Will. Starfleet forced him on
her.”
“Whatever. Still-”
“You’re just trying to find excuses, Will,” Counselor Troi
told Riker. “Let it go.”
“Let it go? We have an unqualified-”
“Captain,” Worf broke in, louder than usual, “the Lexington
has singnaled that their warp drive is back in operation.”
“Thank you, Mr. Worf,” Picard said thankfully. “Mr.
Crusher, lay in a course for Camp Khitomer, maximum warp.”
“Aye, sir.” Crusher touched the engage button on the conn.
Evidently he’d already had the coordinated layed in. The
Enterprise blazed into warp.
“The Lexington is right behind us, sir,” Worf reported.
“I’m surprised,” Riker said.
Picard scowled at his first officer. “Mr. Riker, I am
relieving you of duty. Your orders are to immediately have a
counseling session with the counselor. Dismissed.”
Riker opened his mouth to argue, but then thought better of
it. “All right, sir.” Riker and Troi exited the bridge via the
left turbolift.
Picard let out a deep breath. “I hope those two get this
problem straightened out.”
Data faced Picard. “Commander Riker was best friends with
someone who died because of Captain Grayson’s carelessness. I do
not think that he will give up his… grudge… easily, sir.”
“Your opinion is noted, Mr. Data,” Picard said. “What’s our
ETA?”
Data checked the Ops console. “Twelve hours, sir.”
Picard checked the chronometer on the right armrest of the
command chair. It was thirteen hundred hours. By the time the
Enterprise reached Khitomer, it would be after twenty-three
hundred hours. The alpha shift would have to be on duty then. He
activated the intercom. “Picard to all personnel. I am calling
off the alpha shift early. Take the time to rest. Alpha shift
will return to duty at twenty-two hundred. Picard out.” He got
out of the command chair as the crew members began rushing around.
The beta shift crew relieved the alpha shift crew. Lieutenant
Worf stood at the center of the bridge.
“You too, Lieutenant,” Picard said.
“Sir, it is my watch.”
Picard scanned the bridge, looking for command-capable
officers. He found one at Ops. “Lieutenant Dunnes, you have the
bridge.”
“Yes, Captain,” Dunnes said, bemused. He left Ops and
walked up to the command chair. “Any special orders, sir?”
“No, Lieutenant,” Picard said. He led Worf to the aft
turbolift. “Ten-Forward,” he told the computer.
“Holodeck Two,” Worf ordered.

Lieutenant Commander Geordi La Forge bolted from his bed.
The nightmare he’d just experienced has scared him terribly. He’d
been dreaming about Garthusians ever since the Enterprise got back
from the Star Wars universe. Neither he nor Counselor Troi could
explain it.
Geordi laid back down on his bed. He tried to remember the
exact details of his dream.

Geordi looked up at the saucer-shaped vessel. Its
appearance had surprised him. There weren’t supposed to be life-
forms on this planet, and now flying craft were here! Something
was very wrong.
Then, suddenly, a large beam emitted from the bottom of the
vessel and locked onto the away team. Geordi felt all of his
senses and bodily functions pause, then slipped into
unconciousness…

…And awoke in… blackness. No, not blackness. Geordi
felt his VISOR on his face, but it must’ve been suffering a
malfunction.
Geordi tried to sit up, but couldn’t. There were
restraining belts on his arms and torso that inhibited movement.
[The human is awake,] a deep voice inside his mind said…
Wait, it wasn’t his mind speaking, but someone was putting
messages into his mind.
“Who are you!?” Geordi demanded. “Release me!”
[No. We need you.] A pause. [The device on your head
enables you to see in many spectrums. Without this device, you
would not be able to see at all.]
“So what!?”
[Interesting.]
“All you have to say is ‘interesting?’ Why do you need me,
anyway?”
[You will find out soon enough.]
Geordi slipped back into unconsciousness again…

…And he was on the bridge of the Enterprise.
“The Garthusians have severely damaged the engineering
section!” Worf cried, with a hint of fear.
On the main viewer, ten Garthusian spheres were firing
punishing shots at the Enterprise and a fleet of Federation and
Klingon ships that Geordi couldn’t immediately identify.
The engineering station behind Geordi gave an urgent
wailing. He turned to face it. Power throughout the ship was
fluctuation dangerously, in the few sections that still had power.
“Sir, power fluctuations are getting worse!”
Commander Riker acknowledged with a terse, “Do what you can,
Geordi.”
“Yes, Commander,” Geordi said. He looked at the badly
charred bodies of Captain Picard and Ensign Crusher next to him.
The two had been standing next to Geordi, discussing the damage
situation, when two enviromental stations exploded. Besides
Picard and Crusher, three other science ensigns has been killed as
well.
It’s just the start of a long and terrible war, Geordi
thought bitterly. He returned his attention to the engineering
station.
As the terrible barrage continued, Worf reported, “The last
Cardassian vessels have been decimated.”
Riker slammed the armrests of the command chair. “Mr. La
Forge, how’re the weapons?”
“Gone, sir! There’s nothing I can do!”
“Damn the Garthusians!” Riker exclaimed. He watched the
main viewer intently. The other Federation and Klingon starships
were going fast. The Ariel collided against one Garthusian
sphere, its navigational guidance systems down; the sphereship
continued on, unaffected. Riker regretted that numerous crews in
this battle would die in vain.
“All shields are down!” Geordi called as the rocking got
even worse.
“The lower section of the saucer has numerous hull
breaches,” Data reported. “That section is also almost totally
consumed by fire. There are no life-signs; the death toll for the
Enterprise so far is five hundred ninety-seven.”
The bridge was hit by a Garthusian disruptor blast. The
entire top of the bridge was completely sheared off. The whole
bridge crew floated off into space.

Geordi awoke from his second nightmare with a start. That
never happened! Geordi thought. He reached for his VISOR on the
nearby cabinet, put it on, and got out of bed. He put his uniform
on.
Almost the instant he had his uniform on, his commbadge
beeped. He tapped it. “La Forge here.”
“Geordi, are you all right?” Counselor Troi asked urgently.
“I sensed great fear and pain…”
“I had a nightmare, that’s all.”
“A nightmare is nothing to shrug off. It can mean any
number of things. I’ll come to your quarters right now.”
“Really, Counselor, that’s not necessary…”
“Yes, it is. Troi out.”

Commander Riker went over what the counselor had told him
while he was striding through the corridors of the Enterprise.
“People make mistakes,” she had said to him. “She could have done
something worse.” Riker wanted to believe his Imzadi… but
Grayson killed his best friend, dammit! Skralle hadn’t deserved
to die, but now he was gone, due to Diana Grayson’s
irresponsibility!
No, Riker decided, she couldn’t have done much worse except
kill the man on purpose.
The doors to Ten-Forward slid open before him. He stormed
in, and looked around. He spotted Captain Picard at an empty
table, and went to take a seat.
“Did your session with the counselor go well, Number One?”
Picard asked, sipping his hot Earl Grey Tea.
“Just fine,” Riker answered, in a tone that indicated the
opposite.
Picard frowned. He set his cup down on the table.
“Commander, Grayson’s acts were irresposible, I know that. People
make mistakes, though, and they learn from them. Give Captain
Grayson a chance.”
Riker looked Picard in the eyes. “Captain, Skralle was my
best friend. He died needlessly because of Grayson. She doesn’t
deserve my forgiveness.”
“Commander… Will… I know that your loss must have been
difficult for you. I can sympathize; Jack Crusher was my best
friend, and I lost him. He died because I sent him an an away
mission. I felt guilty at first; it could’ve been me instead of
him leading the team. I felt irresponsible, but then I realized
that I did what I felt was necessary.”
“And you think that Grayson felt beaming down with a
security party was neccessary?”
Picard sat there for a moment, but only for a moment. “Yes,
I do, Will Riker.”
Riker turned that inside out in his mind. What the captain
was saying did make sense.
“Talk to her, Number One.”
Riker looked at Picard, disturbed. “What?”
“Talk to Captain Grayson,” Picard said. “Now. That’s an
order.”
Riker swallowed. What Picard was suggesting was crazy, but
he had to carry out his orders. “Yes, Captain.” Riker stood up
to leave, and left Ten-Forward. He headed for his quarters.

Captain Diana Grayson looked at the desk monitor wearily.
It was late. “KwaPlaw,” she mumbled.
“No, you P’Tak!” the Klingon on her screen said. “You must
learn proper Klingonese! Qapla’!”
“Qapla’,” Grayson said. She shut off the monitor before the
Klingon language program could say a word. Still in uniform, she
walked to her bed and laid down on top of it. “Computer, turn the
lights off.”
The computer has just done what it was told when Grayson’s
commbadge beeped.
“Ah, hell,” Grayson muttered. She slapped her commbadge.
“Grayson here. What do you want?”
“This is Lieutenant Commander Hermson, madame. We are
receiving a hail from the Enterprise. Commander Riker wishes to
speak with you.”
“Tell him to leave me alone. I’m tired.”
A short pause ensued, then, “He is under the direct orders
of Captain Picard.”
Grayson sighed. Damn Picard’s fleet captain rating. “Put
him through on my monitor, Commander.”
“Yes, madame,” Hermson replied. “Bridge out.”
Grayson stumbled over to her desk, sat down, and looked
scornfully at the monitor. “What do you want, Riker? I want to
go to sleep.”
“Sleep can wait,” Riker said. “I know why you led the
security team to Imperium.”
“You do?” That perked Grayson’s interest.
“You felt that it was necessary,” Riker continued. “It was
still an irresposible decision; however, I realize that you’ve
probably learned from your mistakes. You are the captain of a
Revolutionary-class starship, after all.”
“Not a high enough captain,” Grayson replied. “I can’t
believe I lost the Odyssey to Keoghe…”
“Don’t push your luck, Grayson,” Riker said irritably.
“Now, do we have a working truce?”
“I’ll think about it,” Grayson said. “Can you go away
please?”
“Yes. Riker out.”

Captain Jean-Luc Picard glanced around his bridge. His
bridge crew was looking awake and alert. He assumed that they
were all well-rested.
“We are entering the Khitomer system, Captain,” Data
reported.
“Slow to impulse,” Picard ordered.
“Aye, sir,” Crusher said.
The streaking stars disappeared off the Enterprise’s main
viewer, to be replaced by normal space. A Klingon Attack Cruiser
was approaching.
“The Par’Mach is hailing us, sir,” Worf said.
“On screen,” Picard said, standing up.
A young Klingon materialized on the main viewer. “Picard, I
am Captain Ku’Large of the Par’Mach. We have instructions to
equip your vessel and the Lexington with cloaking devices.”
Picard raised an eyebrow. “What for?”
“We do not yet know. Once the devices are installed, you
are to contact Admiral Skrell.”
Picard nodded. “Very well. I’ll inform the Lexington and
my engineering department.”
“I trust that you will, Captain,” Ku’Large said. His image
was replaced by the attack cruiser.
“Interesting man,” Riker commented.
“Indeed.” Picard sat back down in the command chair, and
contacted Engineering.
“La Forge here, Captain.”
“The commander of the Par’Mach has just notified us that
they will give us a cloaking device to be installed on the
Enterprise.”
“Understood.”
“Picard out.” He looked up at Worf. “Hail the Lexington.”
Grayson appeared on the main viewer. “What is it?”
Picard faced Grayson. “The Par’Mach is going to supply us
with cloaking devices to be installed on our ships.”
Grayson frowned. “What for?”
“I don’t know. I will contact Admiral Skrell as soon as the
cloaks are installed. Enterprise out.”
As soon as the channel ws cut, Worf said, “Ku’Large says
that he is ready to beam the cloaking device aboard our vessel.”
“Make it so.”

Geordi La Forge tapped the console angrily. The cloaking
device still wasn’t integrating properly with the Enterprise’s
systems.
“Maybe it’s the plasma flow regulators,” Lieutenant Reginald
Barclay suggested over the comm channel.
“No, those are fine.” Geordi ran a systems check on the
cloaking device. “It’s not the cloaking device itself.”
Barclay came down from the upper level of Main Engineering
and strode into Geordi’s office. The secondary enviromental
displays now displayed information on the cloak.
“I just don’t get it,” Geordi said. “It’s not dronium
particles, because the ship’s sensors are now programmed to alert
us at the first sign of detection.” He looked over the warp core
status display. Something caught his attention. “Ah ha!” he
said. “The plasma coils are not set up to the gamma frequency
that the cloaking device requires.”
“It will take one hour to change frequencies, Commander,”
Barclay said.
Geordi’s expression suddenly turned sour. “Then we’d better
get started, haven’t we, Lieutenant?”
Barclay swallowed. “Y-y-yes s-s-sir,” he replied nervously.
He wondered what he did wrong. His superior seemed to be on edge
a lot lately. He decided not to voice his thoughts, though.
Barclay helped Geordi begin to change the frequency of the plasma
coils.

One hour and ten minutes later, the intercom beeped.
“Picard here.”
“The cloaking device is on-line, Captain,” Geordi said.
“You may use it at your discretion.”
“Excellent, Commander. Picard out.” He paused. “Has the
Lexington installed her cloaking device yet?”
“Affirmative, sir,” Worf said.
“Then, by all means, hail Admiral Skrell.”
Worf touched the appropriate buttons on his tactical
console, then said, “Admiral Skrell requests that you take it in
the ready room, sir.”
“Very well.” Picard walked into the ready room, and sat
down at his desk. The admiral was already on the desktop monitor.
“Admiral, the cloaking devices have been installed.”
“Most satsifactory, Captain Picard,” Skrell said. “Your
orders are to proceed to Kumilak.”
“Kumilak?” Picard frowned. “Sir, Kumilak is deep within
Romulan territory.”
“Precisely. That is why the cloaking devices were
required.”
“May I ask why were are going to Kumilak?”
“No, you may not. Skrell out.”
Picard sighed. He wondered why they were being ordered to
go so deep inside Romulan space. Still, he knew that the Vulcan
admiral would have a very good reason. Picard strode onto the
bridge and took the command chair.
“What are our orders, Captain?” Riker asked.
Picard let out a deep breath. “Ensign Crusher,” he said
slowly, “lay in a course for Kumilak.”
There was a collective gasp around the bridge. Even Data
raised an eyebrow. Only Worf seemed pleased by the idea.
“Sir, even with the cloaking device, the farther we go into
Romulan space, the more the odds will increase that we will be
detected,” Data said.
“We need to determine that nature of the relationship
between the Garthusians and the Romulans,” Worf said. “If we need
to go into deep Romulan territory to do that, then we must.”
“I agree,” Picard said. The rest of the bridge crew
accepted this, and nodded their understanding. “Good. Mr. Worf,
tell Captain Grayson what our orders are.”
“Aye, sir.” A slight pause. “Message acknowledged.”
“Very well. Ensign, engage!”

CHAPTER FOUR

Captain’s log, stardate 44360.1. The Enterprise and the
Lexington are under cloak to Kumilak, a Romulan base deep within
Romulan territory, as per the orders of Admiral Skrell. I have no
explanation for why we are proceeding to Kumilak, but considering
that our mission is to see whether or not the Romulans and the
Garthusians are allies, I presume that Starfleet has reason to
believe that a vital clue might be located at the Romulan base.
Our estimated time of arrival is three days.

Lieutenant Commander Frank La Salle looked at his opponent
with disdain. The man was one hundred points behind him, and the
game was nearly over.
“Question: who was the man who said, ‘Give me liberty, or
give me death!’ You have ten seconds,” the moderator, Lieutenant
Commander Hermson, said.
“Uh… Uh…” Lieutenant Drake, the Lexington’s conn
officer, stuttered. “Dick Van Dike?”
“Wrong. Mr. La Salle?”
“Easy,” Frank said smugly. “Patrick Henry.”
“Correct. Final question: when did the first Romulan War
end?”
“1972!” Drake guessed.
“Incorrect.”
“This game is way too easy,” Frank bragged. “The year was
2160.”
“Right. Commander La Salle has won the game. Final score:
La Salle, one thousand points. Drake, seven hundred forty-seven
points.”
The crew members who had assembled around the game area
cheered, then one by one, they left. Lieutenant Drake’s face was
beet red.
“Ah, don’t worry about it, Lieutenant,” Frank said, walking
up to him. “You could’ve done worse.”
“Not much worse,” Drake said. He stood up. “Have a good
night, Commander.” He exited Eight-Forward.
Hermson patted Frank on the back. “Not bad. I couldn’t
have done much better myself.”
Frank smiled. “You’re right. I would’ve whooped your
butt.”
Hermson sighed. “Your arrogance from our days aboard the
Cairo still reigns strong within you, I see.”
“No, it doesn’t,” Frank said slyly. “It’s a lot worse.”
With that, he left the room.
Ah, to finally be away from Captain Jellico, he thought on
his way to his quarters. Captain Jellico was, in Frank’s opinion,
a fascist dictator. Aboard the Cairo, such a game that was just
held would never have taken place. Jellico stifled the enjoyment
and recreation of his crew. He insisted that such things were
unnecessary and destructive.
God knows how many times I requested a transfer. Frank
entered his quarters, and went to bed, with his uniform still on;
it was an old habit from his days serving under Jellico. After
three years, he finally got sick and tired of Jellico. For a
year, he had requested transfer to another starship. Jellico had
refused his requests. After that, Frank went over Jellico’s head
and requested a transfer from Admiral Jordan. That was how he
came to be chief engineer of the Lexington.
Frank hoped that the new captain would be better than
Jellico. So far, Grayson appeared to be a brunette hot-head. At
least she wasn’t a dictator, though. She just had a very short
temper.
Frank’s commbadge beeped. “Itsum to Commander La Salle.”
Now what? He slapped his commbadge. “La Salle here, sir.”
“Who have you gotten to replace Ensign Melindan?”
“Chief Hamilton, sir.”
“Hamilton? Couldn’t you have gotten an officer?”
“The chief was the one most qualified for the job out of the
available personnel. I don’t go by ranks; I go by who’s best for
the job.”
“He’ll be fine for now. However, at the earliest
opportunity, find a qualified officer for the job. Is that
understood?”
“Understood and denied.”
“Are you violating a direct order, Lieutenant Commander?”
“If I have to, yes. I refuse to replace Hamilton. He’s got
twenty years of experience behind him.”
There was a long pause on the other end. Then, “The captain
will hear of this. Commander It Itsum out.”
Frank smiled. That jerk is going to get fried.

Captain Grayson stared at her first officer coldly. “Do you
have a problem with noncoms, Commander?”
“Starfleet regulations specifically state that an officer
must man that position-”
“Forget the regulations. Nobody pays attention to that
regulation anymore, anyway.” Grayson sat down at her ready room
desk. “Commander, as of now, I am demoting you to lieutenant
commander.”
Electricty crackled all along Itsum’s body and uniform.
Huge yellow bolts came out of his eyes and nose. “You can’t do
this to me, Captain!”
“It’s my duty, Lieutenant Commander,” Grayson said. She
activated the desktop monitor, and made the appropriate changes in
Itsum’s Starfleet file. “It’s done.”
Itsum roared. It lunged for the captain.
Grayson unholstered her phaser, set it to heavy stun, and
fired. Itsum fell to the floor, then instantly got back up. It
continued its attack.
Grayson set her phaser to setting five, and fired. No
effect. She backed up to the far wall, and slapped her commbadge.
“Grayson to Transporter Room One, beam Itsum to the brig!”
“I can’t get a lock, Captain!” Chief Delaney said. “Too
much electrical interference! I can’t beam either of you out!”
Itsum was only a few feet from the captain now. Grayson saw
no choice but to kill it. She set her phaser to sixteen, and
fired. Her former first officer instantly vaporized. The whole
ordeal took place in less than half a minute.
The Lexington’s chief of security, Lieutenant Jake Blorman,
and two security officers bolted into the ready room, phasers
drawn.
“It’s all right,” Grayson said, setting her phaser back to
setting one and holstering it. “Itsum has been vaporized.”
The security officers holstered their phasers as well. Jake
dismissed the other security officers, and approached the captain.
“Captain, did he harm you in any way?”
“No, Lieutenant,” Grayson said. “Oh, I almost forgot.
Grayson out.” She walked onto the bridge, with Jake following her
and taking tactical. Grayson walked up to the Ops station. “Mr.
Hermson, I hereby promote you to the rank of commander. You have
all of the responsibilities and privileges commanders have.
You’re also my new first officer.”
“Aye, Captain,” Commander Hermson replied. “Thank you.”
“You deserve it,” Grayson said. She took the command chair.
“Commander, get Lieutenant Dallas up to the bridge.”
Hermson touched several buttons on the Ops console. “She’s
on her way.”
A minute later, Lieutenant Patricia Dallas entered the
bridge from the fore turbolift. She walked right up to the
command chair. “Is there anything I can do for you, Captain?”
“Yes. You may assume your new position as Operations
Manager, and accept a promotion to lieutenant commander.”
Dallas’s face lit up like a Christmas tree. “Thank you,
Captain!” She walked up to the Ops console. Hermson got up and
sat in the first officer’s chair, while Dallas began her new
duties.
“I must report that we have just entered Romulan space,”
Hermson said.
“Acknowledged.” Grayson got out of the command chair, and
assumed a position at the center of the bridge. “Since we are in
hostile territory, I must order all outgoing subspace
communications cut.”
“Yes, Captain,” Dallas said. Her fingers danced across Ops.
“I have disabled outgoing subspace traffic.”
“Good, Commander,” Grayson said. She smiled. “You know, I
think I’ve become better socially lately…”
“I concur,” Hermson said. “Ever since this mission began,
you have been displaying improvement.”
Grayson was still smiling. It was amazing to her. She
hadn’t smiled for this long of a time since before the incident on
Imperium. She wondered why her mood was uplifted.
“It might have something to do with the fact that someone is
trusting you again, and that you have a working truce with
Commander Riker.”
Grayson looked at her first officer sharply, her smile gone.
“How did you know what I was thinking?”
“Around the Time of Ability, Klamites around my age begin to
exhibit telepathic abilities,” Hermson stated matter-of-factly.
“Frorkson never mentioned that to me.”
“There was no need for him to.”
Grayson decided that Hermson had a point, and turned her
attention away from him.

***

Captain’s log, stardate 44336.5. The Enterprise and the
Lexington are nearing the Romulan base Kumilak. My feelings of
apprehensiveness have been steadily increasing. Due to the fact
that we are uninvited guests in Romulan space, the Enterprise and
the Lexington have maintained communications silence for the past
two days.

Captain Jean-Luc Picard paced the center of the bridge. He
wasn’t this nervous since Feronium.
“We are entering the Kumilak System,” Ensign Wesley Crusher
reported, every bit as nervous as Picard was.
“Slow us to impulse,” Picard ordered.
“Aye, sir.”
“Lay in a course for Kumilak itself.”
“Course laid in.”
“Engage.” Picard sat down in the command chair. “Misters
Worf and Data, report.”
“This is a standard solar system, sir,” Data said. He
paused for a long time, and his fingers frantically went across
his board. “Captain, the sixth planet, Kimulak, is an artificial
construct.”
“There is one Romulan Warbird, the Kaelax, in orbit of the
structure,” Worf said. His brow furrowed considerably, and he
looked as angry as Picard had ever seen a Klingon look. “Sir, a
Garthusian sphere is also in orbit. They are in communication
with the Kaelax.”
“Let’s hear them!” Picard barked.
Two figured filled the Enterprise main viewer. The one of
the right was Commander Greair, smiling broadly, and the other was
a Garthusian. Picard couldn’t intepret the Garthusian’s
expression.
“They’ll never know what hit them,” Greair said proudly.
“Yes, they will know,” the Garthusian said slowly.
“However, by the time they do know, it will be too late.”
Greair chuckled. “Sounds good to me. Oh, by the way, you
know the weapons and armor you gave us? They worked perfectly
against the Federation’s Endeavor.”
Picard slammed the armrests and leapt out of the command
chair. “DAMN!”
Worf let out a loud roar. “DEATH TO THE ROMULANS!”
Picard stood there for a few moments, breathing deeply,
trying to calm himself down. He sat back down in his command
chair. “Mr. Worf, not yet,” he said, self-control restored. “We
have to see what happens next.” Picard returned his attention to
the main viewer, and what was being said by the aliens.
“We will carry out our part of the alliance,” the Garthusian
said. “Out.”
“Put the Garthusians on screen!” Picard shouted.
The Garthusian sphere appeared on the main viewer. A
bluish-silver wormhole was behind the huge vessel. The
Garthusians were beginning to enter it.
“How do we collapse the tryolic wormhole!?” Picard asked.
“We cannot,” Data reported calmly.
The bridge crew watched helplessly as the sphereship sailed
into the tryolic wormhole. The wormhole collapsed soon
afterwards.
“We have to find some way of warning the people in the Star
Wars universe!” Riker demanded.
“We have no means of doing so,” Data told Riker.
“But we have to do something!”
Picard considered all alternatives. They now knew that the
Garthusians were allies with the Romulans. With the Garthusians’
help, the Romulans probably purged all Starfleet Intelligence
operatives from the Romulan Empire, and Romulan technology must
have been given serious upgrades. Starfleet Command had to be
notified immediately. However, if the Enterprise transmitted a
subspace message while cloaked, the Romulan Warbird would detect
them and destroy them before they could have a chance to decloak.
Picard made his decision.
“Prepare to engage the enemy,” Picard said.

CHAPTER FIVE

Captain Williams aboard the Starship Ariel looked up in
alarm. Nothing unusual had happened while they were stationed at
Feronium, until now. “Repeat that, Commander Black.”
“I am detecting a dronium particle buildup,” Lieutenant
Commander Black said, “all along the outer edge of the solar
system.”
“Red alert,” Williams said. “Notify Starfleet Command.”
“Communications are being blocked.” She cried out in alarm.
“Ten Garthusian sphereships are decloaking!”
“CRAP!” the first officer, Commander McGrady, said.
“Crap is right, Commander,” Williams said. “What are the
ten other Federation starships doing?”
“The George Washington, Ticonderoga, and Concord have
already been destroyed,” Black said. “The Balistic, Kennedy,
Lincoln, and Tomed are out of commision. The Mississippi and the
Illinois are opening fire and going into evasive maneuvers.”
“Let’s do the same! Narosie, evasive manuevers! Black,
fire all weapons! And get those Garthusian slime devils on the
screen!”
The Garthusian spheres materialized on the main viewer.
They were all firing at the Mississippi. Within a minute, the
Mississippi was dead in space. The continued phaser and photon
torpedo fire appeared to have no effect on the sphereships.
“They have erected hull-tight ‘super-shields’ around their
ships,” Black said. “They have a Romulan signature.”
Williams cursed under his breath. The Romulans were allies
with the Garthusians after all!
The ship began to shake hard. The conn exploded, tossing a
terribly burned Narosie out of her seat and on to the deck.
“Lieutenant Viers, take over helm control!” Williams cried.
“Already done!” Viers shouted. “It’ll do little good,
though! Propulsion systems are off-line!”
There was a huge explosion in the aft section of the bridge.
Williams turned around to look. The whole back section was
consumed with flames. Most certainly all personnel in that
section were dead. “Commander McGrady, take over tactical.”
“Aye, sir,” McGrady replied nervously. He began punching
furiously at his console. “No good, sir. Weapons are off-line.”
“The comm system just went down!” Viers shouted. She gazed
in alarm at her console. “Captain, there is a warp core breach in
progress!”
“Eject the core!” Williams yelled.
Just that second, Ops exploded. Viers wasn’t thrown from
her chair, but she was toast.
“I can’t eject the core,” McGrady said, his voice hollow.
Then, his console went black.
“It’s been nice serving with you, Jeff,” Williams told
McGrady.
“The feelings are mutual, sir.”
The Ariel blew up.

***

Captain Picard went through the plan in his head. The
Enterprise would decloak and fire all weapons at the front section
of the Kaelax. It was then assumed that the Lexington would pick
up the hint, decloak, and finish the job; then, both ships could
eliminate the back section of the warbird. To prevent the warbird
from sending out a distress signal, subspace would be flooded with
anti-lepton interference. The plan was reasonably sound.
“I still don’t like it, sir,” Riker said.
“You’re too biased, Number One,” Picard said. He waited a
few moments. “All right… make it so.”
“Decloaking the Enterprise,” Data said. “Initiating anti-
lepton interference.”
“Firing all weapons,” Worf reported.
On the main viewer, red phaser beams and photon torpedoes
assaulted the Kaelax. The Lexington was nowhere to be found.
“Where in the hell are they?” Riker said.
“I don’t know,” Picard said. “Mr. Worf-”
Then, the Lexington decloaked. She destroyed the front
section of the warbird, then fired on the aft section. The Kaelax
was too disabled to return fire, it seemed.
The Enterprise fired several photon torpedoes at the
warbird. It began imploding. Worf fired three phaser blasts for
good measure. Moments after, the warbird was nothing more than
floating debris.
“Sensors are reading traces of carbon neutronium in the
debris,” Data said. “It is of the same type used on the hulls of
Garthusian sphereships.”
“Why weren’t they hard to destroy?” Riker asked.
“My hypothesis is that it was more of a lining than anything
else,” Data replied. “If the carbon neutronium had the density
typical of sphereships, the Romulan Warbird would be unable to
manuever.”
“Captain, we are being hailed by the Lexington,” Worf said.
“On screen,” Picard responded.
Captain Grayson appeared on the main viewer. “Picard, what
are we going to do now?”
“We are going to send an away team to Kumilak composed of
both Enterprise and Lexington crew members.”
“Sounds good to me. I’ll set up the away team for the
Lexington.”
“I’ll do the same here. Picard out.” He turned to Riker.
“Number One.”
Riker stood up. “Data and Worf, you’re with me.” He
slapped his commbadge. “Riker to La Forge.”
“La Forge here, go ahead.”
“Geordi, meet me in Transporter Room Three in five minutes.”
“Right. La Forge out.”
Riker headed for the turbolift, followed by Data and Worf.
The turbolift doors slid open and slid shut for them.
“Engage the cloaking device, Miss Viers,” Picard ordered.
“Aye, sir,” Lieutenant Viers replied.
Picard turned back to the officer manning tactical. “Mr.
MacDonald, report.”
“There are no indications that we were noticed by Romulans
outside this system,” MacDonald reported. Then, he raised his
eyebrows. “Sir, we are intercepting a Romulan message.”
“Pipe it through,” Picard said.
“It is in a text format only…” MacDonald said. He looked
at Captain Picard in horror. “Sir, the Garthusians are invading
the Federation again. Ten Garthusian sphereships have destroyed
the Federation patrols along the Federation-Garthusian border.”
“Oh, my God…” Viers murmered. “My sister was assigned to
the Ariel.”
“I’m sorry, Lieutenant,” Picard consoled grimly. “Mr.
MacDonald, keep on the look-out for any more Romulan messages.”

Riker, Data, Geordi, Worf, and Ensign Merrek from the
Enterprise beamed down; Captain Grayson, Commander Hermson,
Lieutenant Commander La Salle, and Commander Kunak beamed down
from the Lexington. They materialized inside a small storage bay
inside Kumilak; the bay was ten feet long, ten feet wide, and
seven feet high. For the moment, it was barren. The walls were
painted a drab gray, and a single green door was on the right-hand
side of the room.
“All right, Riker, what are we going to do?” Grayson asked.
“We’re going to try to figure out what the Romulans’ plans
are,” Riker answered. “Then, we’re going to try to recreate
another tryolic wormhole and follow that Garthusian sphere once we
return to our ships.”
“Where do we start?” La Salle asked.
“I recommend we exit this chamber first,” Data said. “After
that, we will have to find a Romulan and have Commander Kunak
attempt a mind-meld to find out the Romulans’ plans.”
“I concur,” the Lexington’s chief science officer, Kunak,
replied. “However, we will have to be cautious. We do not prefer
to trigger Kumilak’s security systems.”
“Agreed,” Riker said. “Data, please locate a Romulan for
us.”
Data unholstered and flipped open his tricorder. “I can
only scan a one hundred meter radius, sir. Otherwise, I could
risk setting off the security systems.”
“Proceed, Mr. Data,” Grayson said.
Riker gave Grayson an angry look. “I’m in charge of this
mission, Grayson. Captain Picard specifically said so.”
Grayson sighed. “Well, we can’t go against a fleet
captain’s orders, can we?”
“That’s right.” Riker looked at Data expectantly.
“I cannot locate any Romulans within the scan radius,” Data
said.
“Let’s get going,” Riker said. “The shorter we’re here, the
better.” Riker exited the room, along with the other Starfleet
personnel.
The corridor they entered was as barren as the storage bay.
The walls were painted a dark green, and light sources on the
ceiling cast off a dim yellow glow. Small consoles with Romulan
text could be found in the center of the walls, spaced every few
feet. Grayson raised her right hand to type in commands.
“That would not be wise, Captain,” Kunak said. “Any
unauthorized usages of the computer could potentially alert the
Romulans.”
“We don’t need to take unnecessary risks,” Riker said.
“Captain Grayson, don’t touch the consoles.”
Grayson scowled, but did as she was advised.
“Still detecting no signs of Romulans,” Data said.
“What you get for beaming into a remote section of the
outpost,” La Salle muttered.
“We must keep moving,” Riker said. “Follow me.”

***

Captain John Rustinridge eyed the oncoming Garthusian menace
on the main viewer. The ten Garthusian spheres had so far
defeated every fleet to engage them.
“The Garthusians have entered weapons range,” the tactical
officer, Lieutenant Steven Fry, said.
“The Gingrich, Baracuda, Smythe, Shiloh, and Kor’Lul are
engaging the enemy,” the first officer, Commander David Winthrop,
reported.
Rustinridge bit his lip as he watched the battle on the main
viewer. The Garthusians effortlessly took out their attackers in
the matter of two minutes.
“The rest of the fleet is awaiting orders, Captain,”
Winthrop said.
Rustinridge went through a possible battle strategy in his
head. “Have the Farand, Mar’Cha, Congo, and Crichton assume
position alpha-zeta. Have the Borlis, Eagleton, Berlin, and the
Vor’Cha take up position beta-delta.”
“Relaying the orders now, sir,” Winthrop replied. “What
will the Klamitia do, sir?”
“Ensign Delaney, take us to position alpha,” Rustinridge
ordered. “Mr. Fry, fire all weapons!”
Rustinridge’s ship, the Klamitia, stormed boldly into
battle, weapons blasting. The other ships gave Klamitia as much
support as they could.
“The Klingon vessels have been destroyed,” Winthrop said.
“The alpha-zeta fleet has sustained heavy damage.”
“Status of the Garthusians!” Rustinridge called out.
“Unaffected,” the Ops officer, Lieutenant Commander Bunter,
said.
Rustinridge cursed. He watched the conflict on the main
viewer. The rest of the fleet was being obliterated left and
right. The Klamitia was shaking all around him. He knew that the
fleet wouldn’t last long. “Are the Garthusians blocking
communications?”
“Yes, sir,” Winthrop said. “I can’t contact anyone outside
this system.”
Rustinridge raised a hand to cover his face after an EPS
conduit ruptured in the ceiling above, throwing sparks onto the
command area of the bridge. “Damage report!”
“Shields are at thirty percent and collapsing rapidly!”
Bunter said. “Major damage to all decks! Our propulsion systems
are gone!” Before he could finish his report, Ops exploded. The
charred body of Bunter was thrown out of his chair and onto the
deck in front of the command section.
“Shields have collapsed, Captain,” Winthrop said.
The ship lurched. Everyone was thrown to the deck as
consoles and power conduits exploded.
Rustinridge struggled to his feet as all power to the bridge
went out, even the artificial gravity. He began floating as he
examined his bridge. It was obvious that he was the only
survivor.
“Bloody hell,” Rustinridge said. He maneuvered his way into
the command chair; he wasn’t going to die floating around. “Come
on, take me out, Garthusians! Show me what you’ve got!”
Rustinridge got his wish. Within seconds, the Klamitia was
no more.

***

Captain Grayson followed closely behind Commander Riker,
cursing Captain Picard in her mind. She was a captain; she should
be leading this mission, not a commander. Still, Picard used his
fleet captain rating to his advantage, and she had to follow
orders. She didn’t like it one bit.
The corridor they were walking through was the same as the
other corridors of this dull place. Dimly lit, with walls painted
a drab green, Kumilak must not have been a plum assignment.
Grayson wondered what the purpose of Kumilak was.
Rught now, the away team was heading towards a small
laboratory which, according to Data, had ten Romulan life-signs.
The Starfleet personnel were nine people strong; with Data and
Worf on their side, they should have a decisive advantage.
“How much farther?” Worf asked with impatience.
“Twenty meters,” Data replied.
“Don’t worry, Worf,” Riker said. “I’m sure by the time all
of this is over, you’ll have had more than enough battle to quench
your thirst.”
“That is appealing,” Worf agreed. “However, what I hate
most right now is the waiting.”
“I admit, that gets on my nerves too,” La Salle said.
Soon, they reached the door to the lab. It was as drab as
everything else; just a normal, black-colored sliding door. There
wasn’t even a keypad you had to touch to get in.
“Let’s be careful,” Riker said. “Everyone, have your
phasers set to stun. We don’t want to take any chances and alert
the security system.” He looked back to the team. “Ready?”
Everyone nodded silently.
“All right.” Riker looked over the phaser in his hand, made
sure everyone else did the same thing, and charged into the
laboratory, the away team behind him.
They found ten Romulan troops with disruptor rifles pointed
at them. The Starfleet officers ducked for cover as the Romulans
fired, but Merrek was shot in the chest, and she slowly and
painfully vaporized.
Worf let out a roar of fury, set his phaser to wide beam,
and fired from behind the duridium chair he was hiding behind.
Half of the Romulan contingent was knocked unconscious.
One of the Romulans took out a small PADD. He punched
several buttons on it, and then returned it to its holster on his
belt. Then, he resumed firing.
“What the hell?” Riker muttered. “What’s he doing? Data?”
“I am uncertain,” Data said, checking his tricorder while
the others kept the Romulans from advancing. He shook his head.
“I cannot find out what he did.” Tricorder still in his hand, he
stunned the standing Romulans with a quick wide beam phaser burst
from the weapon in his other hand.
Everyone except for Data and Kunak breathed a sigh of
relief. The stood up, and strode over to the fallen Romulans.
“Commander Kunak, can you meld with an unconscious person?”
Grayson wanted to know.
“It is hardly ever done, because normally Vulcans don’t like
to invade another individual’s privacy. However, the present
situation requires it.” He holstered his phaser and knelt down
beside one of the Romulans. He put his fingers on each of the
Romulan’s katra points. “My mind to your mind… Your mind to my
mind… Our minds are merged… We are one…”
Grayson paced the laboratory while she waited for Kunak to
get done with the mind meld. The laboratory was about twenty foot
wide by fifteen feet long. The walls were consumed by computer
consoles filled with Romulan script. At various places in the
room, there were tables that had vials of liquid colored
everything from white to black. She ran a tricorder scan on all
of the liquid vials; the vials seemed to be filled with types of
blood, nutrient supplements, neural function blockers, standard
medicines, and water filled with disease organisms, some known,
some not. Grayson wondered just what the hell the Romulans were
doing here. “Commander Hermson, come over here and take a look at
these tricorder readings.”
Hermson complied and fetched the tricorder from his
captain’s hand. He speedily looked over the readouts.
“Interesting.”
“What is all of this stuff for?” Grayson asked.
“Some of it is obviously for genetic engineering purposes,”
Hermson said, giving the tricorder back to Grayson. “The other
liquids I’m not so sure of. My main suspicion is that some of
these liquids are being used in biological weapons.”
Everyone else except Kumilak looked towards Grayson and
Hermson with interest.
“Are you saying that the Romulans are developing biological
weapons here?” Worf asked, the disapproval evident in his voice.
“That appears to be the case,” Hermson said, with the
tiniest hint of concern.
Kunak stood back up. “Sirs, I know what is going on. The
Garthusians are launching a major invasion of the Federation,
while a plot to end all life on Earth is currently being carried
out by a Garthusian/Romulan base, the location of which this
Romulan did not know. I do know, however, that we must go through
the tryolic wormhole to find the base.”
“How are they going to try to end all life on Earth?” Riker
asked.
“The Romulans have engineered a biological weapon that would
poison every form of life on Earth, while Romulans and Garthusians
would be impervious to the poisons.”
“That way, they could occupy Earth immediately afterwards,”
Data said.
“Commander Kunak, where was the biological weapon
engineered?” Grayson asked.
“Here,” the Vulcan said matter-of-factly.
“That would support our hypothesis,” Hermson said. “Some of
the vials of liquid contain agents that could be used in
biological weapons. However, we also found substances that could
have applications in genetic engineering. Can you enlighten us,
Kunak?”
“I do not know of any such information,” Kunak said. “This
Romulan was completely unaware of it.”
“Well, now that we know what the Romulans want to do, we
must get back to our ships,” Riker said, “and go through that
tryolic wormhole.” He slapped his commbadge. “Riker to
Enterprise.”

On the Starship Enterprise, Picard answered Riker’s hail.
“Picard here.”
“Captain, we know what the Romulans and the Garthusians are
doing. Beam us up.”
“All right,” Picard said glumly. “Picard to Transporter
Room Three, beam the away team up when the cloaking device is
disengaged.”
“Aye, sir,” Chief O’Brien said over the intercom.
“Mr. MacDonald, when the away team is aboard, engage the
cloak immediately.”
“Understood.”
Picard stood up, and straightened out his uniform. “Make it
so.”
“Cloaking device off,” MacDonald said.
“Energizing,” O’Brien reported. “Transport successful.”
“Cloaking device online.”
“Good work, gentlemen,” Picard said. “Away team, report to
the bridge immediately. Picard out.”
Picard fidgeted for several moments while he waited.
Finally, Riker, Data, Worf, Geordi, Grayson, Hermson, La Salle and
Kunak entered the bridge from the aft turbolift. The Enterprise
crew took their positions.
“Captain,” Riker said urgently, facing Picard, “the Romulans
are developing biological weapons here. They have a base on the
other side of that tryolic wormhole where they will launch a plan
to use those weapons to annhiliate every Earth life-form.”
Grayson nodded, and added, “We must hurry. Also, the
Garthusians have begun an invasion of the Federation.”
“We are aware of the invasion,” Picard said grimly. “We
have intercepted several Romulan subspace communications giving
battle reports. The Garthusians are going through our defenses
and patrols as if they weren’t even there.” Picard faced Data.
“Commander, can we recreate the tryolic wormhole?”
“I believe so, sir,” Data said. “There are enough residual
tryolic waves.”
“Then, Mr. Worf, decloak, fire the required phaser burst,
then signal the Lexington to follow us into the wormhole.”
“Doing so now, sir,” Worf acknowledged. “Disengaging
cloaking device… Firing phasers…”
Picard faced the main viewer. The buish-silver wormhole
opened almost immediately after the phaser burst.
“The Lexington has been notified,” Worf said. Almost as an
afterthought, the Revolutionary-class Lexington shimmered into
existence right next to the mouth of the wormhole. “They are
ready to enter.”
“Then let’s not hold them up,” Picard barked. “Ensign
Crusher, engage!”

CHAPTER SIX

Admiral Jordan was sitting in the command chair of the
Ambassador-class Starship Normandy, addressing the fleet of thirty
Federation starships and nineteen Klingon cruisers. “If we cannot
stop the Garthusians here, they will remain virtually unchallenged
until they reach the heart of the Federation. The Third and
Fourth Fleets will be all that stand in their way. We must repel
or destroy the Garthusians here at New Britain.” Jordan paused to
let her words sink in. “I know we can do it. We have defeated
greater threats before; we don’t need the Enterprise to make the
Garthusians fall back. Admiral Jordan out.”
“All ships report that they are ready to engage the enemy,”
the ship’s commander, Captain George Melhelm, reported.
“Very good,” Jordan said. “Tell them that they may engage
at will at the first sign of the Garthusians.”
Melhelm inputed the intructions into his console. “Message
acknowledged.”
Jordan smiled, and looked at Melhelm. “Don’t worry,
Captain. You’ll get your ship back in one piece.”
Melhelm nodded slowly. “I hope so.”
I hope so too, Jordan thought. Despite her big words, she
wasn’t all that convinced that the hastily assembled fleet would
be able to beat the ten Garthusian sphereships. Her superior
officers had warned her about such an attitude, but she couldn’t
help it. The Federation and the Klingons barely defeated the
Garthusians at Feronium, and had suffered heavy losses. Since
then, the Garthusians had won at every encounter. It was like the
Borg invasion all over again, only this time, the Federation was
losing more ships and more personnel.
“Ten Garthusian spheres decloaking at the outer edge of the
system,” the tactical officer, Lieutenant Commander Moore, said.
“The fleet is engaging.”
“Take us to the site of battle at warp three,” Jordan said.
“Tactical, I want a full sensor analysis.”
As the conn officer complied Moore said, “I am unable to get
accurate reading due to the numerous weapons in use at the moment.
However, I am able to see that the spheres have super-charged
Romulan shields.”
“The Romulans and the Garthusians are allies,” Jordan
realized. She looked at the main viewer to see that they were at
the battle site. “Conn, evasive maneuvers. Tactical, fire at
will.”
As the two officers carried out their orders, Jordan
examined the battle on the main viewer. The Garthusian spheres
were destroying or crippling their numerous attackers quickly.
When the Normandy began firing, the fleet was already considerably
weakened, and just one minute had passed.
The Operations officer reported, “Only ten Federation
starships remain, the Klingons have two ships.”
The deck quaked hard and every bridge crew member fell to
the flooring. Several stations exploded, throwing their
unfortunate occupants to the deck; Winhelm, the conn officer, and
the officers all along the aft wall of stations perished. Jordan
herself had two broken arms. Using her legs, she maneuvered
herself back into the command chair. “Damage report.”
“Shields are gone,” Ops officer said. “We have lost all
propulsion, and our weapons are useless.”
“They were useless when they were fully operational,” Jordan
muttered.
“Captain!” Moore said in dismay. “Twenty spheres are
approaching the system!”
“Just fine and dandy,” Jordan grumbled.

***

Lieutenant Commander Data reported on where the wormhole had
taken the Enterprise and the Lexington. “Captain, we appear to be
in Sector Zero Zero One. I cannot report precisely, but we appear
to be in a point in time sixty-five million years in the past.”
“Around the time the dinosaurs went extinct,” Riker
commented.
“We must have succeeded,” Kunak said.
Everyone faced the Lexington’s science officer with
questioning looks.
“The Federation is still in existence. Obviously, that
means that we were successful. If had failed, the Federation
would hace ceased to exist before we went into the wormhole, and
naturally, we wouldn’t have been there to go through the wormhole
in the first place.”
“You do have a point,” Data said. “However, the emissions
from the tryolic wormhole could have blocked the changes, allowing
us to continue to exist while the Federation did not.”
“Whatever the case may be, we must succeed this time,”
Picard said. “Mr. Data, can you determine the location of the
base?”
Data manipulated the Ops console, then turned back to the
captain. “There appears to be a high amount of activity around
Mars and Venus. There is no activity around Earth.”
Picard considered the situation. “Captain Grayson, your
crew will beam to the Lexington and investigate Venus. The
Enterprise will check out Mars. While doing this, we will travel
under cloak. We will not decloak unless we absolutely must.”
“Understood,” Grayson said. She and her crew piled into a
turbolift and left.
“Captain,” Riker said, “you’re taking a great chance,
letting her go out by herself. If Kunak’s hypothesis is correct,
she may be the reason we fail on this mission.”
“I don’t have any other choice,” Picard said. “Also, not
letting her go may be the reason this mission fails, if Kunak’s
hypothesis is correct. We can’t second-guess ourselves.”
“The Lexington is under cloak and away,” Worf said.
“Then engage our cloaking device,” Picard said, “and, Mr.
Crusher, lay in a course for Mars at full impulse.”

Captain Diana Grayson tapped her fingers impatiently against
the armrests of the command chair while she waited for the
Lexington to get to Venus. She wanted to get this mission over
with as soon as possible.
“Venus is in visual range, Captain,” Lieutenant Commander
Dallas said. “Our ETA is five minutes.”
“Put Venus on screen, Commander,” Grayson ordered.
A blue-green planet materialized on the main viewer. Lush,
green continents could be seen through white cloud cover.
Obviously, something was very wrong. “Commander, this is Venus?”
“Yes, Captain,” Dallas said. “At least, this planet is
where Venus should be. It’s the second planet from the sun.”
“Scientists have been assuming for hundreds of years that
Venus used to be a M-class planet,” Hermson commented. “We may be
witnessing Venus before the greenhouse effect took over.”
Grayson nodded in understanding, and turned her attention
back to the main viewer. Three Garthusian spheres were in orbit
of Venus, with dozens of smaller saucers and pyramids flying
around them and erupting from the planet’s atmosphere. Two
D’Deridex-class Romulan Warbirds shared orbit with the numerous
Garthusian vessels.
“My God…” Jake Blorman gasped.
“Take us to red alert,” Grayson said. “Dallas, I want you
to give me the most complete report you can.”
The red alert sirens wailed and condition lights flashed red
as Dallas scanned Venus and the surrounding ships. Finally, she
made her report. “Every square milimeter of the main continent is
an urban area. I am detecting numerous industrial and residential
zones. Quantum radiation almost consumes the whole biosphere.
The weather is fairly mild, with no storm systems existing or
forming.”
“Is there anything on the rest of the continents?” Hermson
asked.
“I am detecting some fairly small structures, along with
numerous unidentified life-forms.” Dallas frowned. “The life-
signs have some similarity to Garthusian life-signs.”
“That could be what the genetic engineering was for,”
Hermson said. “They could be engineering some sort of special
troops on Venus.”
“We have to stop it!” Grayson proclaimed. “Commander
Dallas, how can we use that quantum radiation to our advantage?”
Dallas’s fingers danced across the Ops board. “Well… I
have located their largest power plant. We have to destroy that,
which will start a chain reaction through the charged particles
that compose the quantum radiation. This reaction will super-heat
the atmosphere. Everything on the surface will be fried. Also,
the air pressure will increase exponentially, and a runaway
greenhouse effect will occur. Without complex terraforming, Venus
will never be habitable again.”
“Until the humans come along and do your complex
terraforming,” Grayson said. Then, a look of realization came to
her face. “This could mean that we caused Venus to become
inhospitable for all those years!”
“A predestination paradox,” Hermson stated. “This could
mean that we were meant to travel to the past.”
“And that the Garthusians were meant to start their invasion
and everything!” Grayson leaped out of the command chair. “This
means more than ever that we should succeed on this mission.
Lieutenant Commander Dallas, how do you suppose that we could
eliminate the power planet you were talking about?”
“We can’t do it from up here,” Dallas said. “The only we
could get rid of that thing is to do it from the inside.” Dallas
looked at the captain, crestfallen. “We will have to beam a team
down to Venus, Captain. That team will have to destroy the power
plant from the inside. From what my console says, the power plant
will implode immediately after the team succeeds in its mission.
We won’t have enough time to get them out.”
The truth of Dallas’s statement hit everyone on the bridge.
Grayson, with a hint of tears in her eyes, announced, “I will lead
the mission.”
Gasps and murmers filled the bridge. Commander Hermson
immediately stood up and walked right up to the captain.
“You will have to command the ship,” Grayson said. “You
cannot come along.”
“I cannot allow you to lead this mission, Captain,” Hermson
said evenly. “You are the most fit to command this vessel. I
must command the away team.”
Grayson stared at Hermson, and for the first time that she
could remember in a long time, she felt touched. “I… commend
you for your offer. However, my mind is made up.” Grayson
managed a smile. “I’m sure you will make a fine captain.” She
stood in the center of the bridge. “This is a volunteer mission.
If you go, you will never come back. I will put a note in the
ship’s log that all the volunteers should have a Medal of Honor
put on your records.”
For a few tense moments, the bridge crew considered their
decisions. They all wanted to please the captain, yet most of
them had loved ones at home that they wanted to return to. Dallas
looked back at Captain Grayson and said, “I’m sorry, Captain.”
Grayson’s face didn’t betray her thoughts or emotions, but
she was privately disappointed in the Operations officer. Out
loud, she said, “That’s all right, Commander.”
Just after Grayson finished her sentence, Blorman said,
“I’ll go. I have nothing to lose.” He went by the captain’s
side.
Grayson gave Blorman a silent nod of approval, and said,
“Anyone else? The two of us can’t do this alone.”
Hermson stared into Grayson’s eyes. “Captain, I urge you to
reconsider.”
“My mind is made up, Commander,” Grayson said, and smiled at
Hermson warmly. “Commander, my mind is made up. As Commander
Riker could tell you, once my mind is made up about something, I
won’t back down.”
Hermson nodded. “Very well, Captain. I will try to find a
way to eliminate the power plant and ensure that the team makes it
back alive, though.”
“You need to concentrate on making sure that we don’t draw
the Garthusians’ attention until it’s too late.” Grayson headed
for the turbolift. “Lieutenant Blorman, you’re with me. We’re
going to go down to the science and engineering departments to see
if we can get any volunteers down there.”

The Enterprise approached Mars. On the main viewer, Mars
was a buzz of activity. Garthusian spheres, saucers, and pyramids
orbited around an Earth-like planet. Several Romulan Warbirds
were present as well.
“I am reading ten spheres, twenty saucers, and forty-seven
pyramids,” Data reported. “There are fifteen Romulan Warbirds in
orbit as well. As for Mars, sensors indicate that it has class-M
conditions. There is one large supercontinent, approximately nine
hundred thousand nine hundred ninety-nine square kilometers in
size. The rest of Mars is covered by an ocean similar to the ones
detected on Vraris.”
“What about the inhabitants, Data?” Riker asked. “Are there
any inhabitants?”
“Affirmative, sir. I am detecting large settlements on the
supercontinent, with large amounts of space seperating them. I am
also detecting several smaller settlements. In the rural areas, I
am detecting a large variety of unknown life-forms.” Data turned
to Captain Picard. “Captain, these life-forms do bear a slight
resemblance to Garthusian life-readings.”
“That must have been what the Romulans and their Garthusian
allies were genetically engineering,” Worf said. “A new breed of
Garthusians, whose purpose is to become troops.”
“I concur with Worf’s analysis,” Data said.
“We have to find some way to stop the production of the
troops,” Riker commented, “or find a weakness that we can
exploit.”
“How about it, Data?” Captain Picard asked.
Data’s head twitched ever so slightly for a few moments. “I
do not believe that we can feasibly neutralize each and every
single troop. It is my opinion that we must find a critical
weakness that we can utilize.”
“We must beam down to Mars to find out such information,”
Worf said. “Such analyses cannot be conducted from orbit.”
“We have to find a way to decloak without the Garthusians
detecting us,” Picard said. “Any suggestions?”
“I have no suggestions at this present time,” Data answered.
Everyone on the bridge sat, or stood, at their stations,
thinking of a possible solution. Ensign Wesley Crusher came up
with one. He whirled around in his chair to face Picard. “Sir,
we may not have to avoid their sensors.”
Data looked in Wesley’s direction. “Please elaborate,
Ensign.”
The young man swallowed nervously, then continued. “The
whole transportation process should take at most six seconds. The
Garthusians wouldn’t be able to respond fast enough to take
action.”
“We can’t know that, Ensign,” Riker said. “We don’t know
enough about Garthusian technology or the Garthusians themselves
to make that sort of assumption.”
“I agree,” Picard said. “For all we know, the Garthusians
can have a system set up that would destroy any decloaking vessel
that doesn’t transmit the proper authorization codes.”
Wesley sat there for a moment, taking that in. Then he
returned his attention to the conn.
“I agree with Wesley,” Worf stated.
Picard and Riker looked at Worf in surprise.
“How else will we beam an away team down?” Worf asked.
Picard and Riker looked at each other with acceptance on
their faces.
“He does have a point, sir,” Riker said.
“Agreed, Number One,” Picard said. “Number One, form an
away team.”
“Aye, sir.” Riker stood up. “Data, Worf, you’re with me.”
He slapped his commbadge. “Geordi, Doctor, meet me in Transporter
Room Three now. Riker out.” He looked at Captain Picard.
“Make it so, Commander,” Picard said.
Riker, Data, and Worf nodded, and exited the bridge via the
aft turbolift.
“Mr. MacDonald,” Picard called to Worf’s deputy chief of
security, “only leave the cloaking device off-line during the
transport process.”
“Understood, sir,” MacDonald said. “Chief O’Brien says that
he’s ready to energize now, sir.”
“Decloak and energize,” Picard ordered.
The air was filled with tension during the critical three
seconds of transport. Picard kept his gaze on the main viewer.
During the process, one Garthusian sphere moved towards the
Enterprise’s position. When the process was over and the
Enterprise was under cloak, the sphere still kept coming.
“Damn,” Picard cursed. “Ensign Crusher, put us on a random
course of evasive maneuvers. See if the sphere follows us.”
“Aye, Captain.”
Picard watched the main viewer intently. The Garthusian
sphere was not in pursuit.
“A Romulan Warbird has decloaked behind us,” MacDonald said.
“The Garthusians were probably going to meet that.”
Picard breathed a sigh of relief. “Ensign Crusher, assume a
geosynchronous orbit over the beam-in point.”

On the surface of Mars, Riker, Data, Beverly, Geordi, and
Worf materialized. Riker instantly withdrew his phaser and
scanned the surrounding area with his eyes.
They were standing in an open field with healthy-looking
green grass. There were no trees at all. On the distant horizon,
he could see a small, undefined structure. It looked just like a
prairie on Earth.
“I am detecting a number of the engineered life-forms,” Data
reported, tricorder in hand. “Ten are within tricorder range;
they are a kilometer away from here and approaching fast.”
“I see them!” Geordi exclaimed.
“Where?” Worf asked. He was slowly spinning around and was
visibly squinting, but he had no success.
“I don’t see them either,” Riker said.
“I’m not getting them on the normal visual spectrum,” Geordi
said. He waved towards the right. “They’re coming from that way.
I’m seeing them on the infrared wavelength.”
“They are half a kilometer away and closing,” Data
announced.
Riker whistled in disbelief. “In only one minute? They
sure are fast.”
Geordi aimed his phaser at the oncoming life-forms.
“Permission to shoot them down?”
“Go ahead, Geordi,” Riker permitted.
Geordi nodded, and fiddled with the controls on the phaser a
little bit. Finding the settings to his satisfaction, Geordi
fired. He sighed. “I have this phaser set on setting eight, wide
beam. They’re still coming.”
“They are here,” Data said.
Suddenly, ten monsters phased into existence. They stood
ten feet tall, had four legs and four arms, large insect-like
heads with fang-filled jaws, and had gray armor covering their
entire body. All of their limbs had frightening blades at the
ends. The things stood there for a moment, looking over the
Starfleet away team.
“Set your phasers to maximum!” Riker yelled.
Everyone hurriedly carried out Riker’s orders. They kept
their phasers trained on the beasts, just in case the creatures
might prove friendly and killing them wouldn’t be advisable.
[A Starfleet team,] the members of the away team heard in
their minds.
[Yes,] another voice answered. [According to the Grand
Garthusians, every member of their kind must be eliminated. The
Lower Romulans say that any Klingon encountered must be delivered
to them.]
[We shall proceed,] the first voice said. [Jujulamalok!}
The monstrous troops began their attack. Two troops
attacked each away team member.
Commander Riker fired his phaser at his attackers almost the
second they started charging. The two of them spun around for a
few seconds, but kept on coming.
“What the hell are these things!?” Geordi cried. He began
running away.
“I do not believe that will be successful,” Data said. He
fired at his attackers with a continuous wide beam. They were
standing in one spot, twitching and twirling.
“Let’s do it!” Riker called. He ducked under his attackers’
swipes, and fired his phaser, keeping his thumb firmly planted on
the trigger. His assailants were put into the same state as
Data’s.
Geordi and Beverly did the same thing. Only Worf didn’t
follow suit. He was twisting and twirling on the ground, trying
to avoid the attacks of the monsters, firing brief phaser blasts
every few seconds. Only when he was almost beheaded did he follow
everyone else’s example. He struggled back to his feet.
“Now that we have them neutralized, for the moment,” Riker
said, “Data, you scan these things for any weaknesses.”
“I will endeavor to do so.” He set his tricorder to
continually scan the creatures. “I cannot find any inherent
weakness.” He waited for a few minutes, then continued his
report. “I believe that we must kill one and perform an autopsy
on it before we can find a weakness.”
“Nice suggestion, Data,” Beverly said. “We are barely
keeping these things at bay with phaser beams set to sixteen. Let
me just get my surgical tools real quick and penetrate their armor
with my handy dandy little surgical laser.”
“I did not intend to get a sarcastic response,” Data said.
“Such a reaction from you is not common, Doctor.”
“Yeah, well, what’s happening right now isn’t common!”
“You showed much more discipline and professionalism during
the Borg invasion.”
“Stop it, both of you,” Riker ordered. “This is no time for
petty bickering.”
[It’s just like the Grand Garthusians said,] one of the
aliens commented. [Other inferior species do tend to lose
cohesion quickly.]
Worf growled out a Klingon curse. “At least we have the
courage and determination to face the enemy ourselves! The
Garthusians must engineer soldiers to fight us! They are without
honor!”
[A Garthusian could kill you in a nanosecond,] the alien
replied tersely. [Their mental powers are strong. In a field of
battle such as this one, filth like you wouldn’t stand a chance.]
“Tell me more about their mental powers,” Riker demanded.
[They are capable to telepathy, as are we. However, unlike
us, they possess the power to halt an inferior’s body functions
with a thought. If they wanted to, they can put things such as
you to a slow and horrible death.]
“Then why don’t they use their mental powers in space
combat!?” Worf barked.
[It is the price they pay for having superior vessels. The
tryolic power core interrupts all telepathy and telekinesis.]
Data looked at Commander Riker. “We have five minutes
before the power cells on our phasers are drained.”
Riker nodded. “Any suggestions on how we kill those things
before our phaser energy runs out?”
“I have no hypothesis to offer,” Data replied.
“Geordi?”
Geordi shook his head. “My brain’s turned to clay.”
Riker let out a snort and slapped his commbadge. “Riker to
Enterprise. Beam us up now.”

Captain Picard looked at MacDonald earnestly. “Report.”
“The away team has been beamed aboard,” MacDonald said.
“However, we’ve attracted the attention of the Garthusians. It
took a little longer to transport, due to interference generated
by the engineered life-forms. That was enough time for them to
pick us up on their sensors.”
“Get us out of orbit, Ensign Crusher,” Picard ordered. He
walked to the center of the bridge from the aft section. “Red
alert.”
The alert sirens started howling as Riker, Data, and Worf
entered the bridge and took their stations.
“Number One, report,” Picard said.
“Those life-forms are sure meant to be troops,” Riker
reported. “They are unphased by single setting sixteen phaser
blasts; you have to use a continuous beam to immobilize them, and
they have seemingly unwavering loyalty to the Garthusians.” He
paused. “Their only weakness seems to be that they give up too
much information.”
“Explain,” Picard said, sitting in the command chair. He
gave his first officer and expectant look.
“Well, they called the Romulans ‘lower’, for starters. They
indicated that the tryolic power core interferes with the
Garthusians’ mental powers.”
“Elaborate.”
“One of their pets said that the Garthusians have mental
powers. They have telepathy, and are capable to injuring or even
killing a person with a single thought. The thing also hinted
that the Garthusians are capable of telekinesis.”
Picard turned those things over in his mind. It seemed more
and more like the Garthusians were going to win, no matter how
hard the Federation fought. One wondered how they lost their
extensive empire in the first place. He could wait to find those
answers later, though. He turned to Data. “Can we construct a
telepathic blocker that’s not as harmful to us as a tryolic device
would be?”
Data thought for a moment. “Of course, sir. However, in a
field of battle, such a device would have to be very large or
attached to each Federation troop. It would not be feasible,
sir.”
“I don’t think we have to worry about that,” Riker said.
“At least, not yet. We need to worry about those engineered life-
forms. That’s what the Garthusians seem intent on using.”
“I agree, Commander,” Picard said. He thought over what he
was about to do next. He had to find out whether any of the new
troops had reached the twenty-fourth century yet. He turned to
face Riker again. “Number One, assemble another away team. You
will go down to the largest settlement we can find. Your mission
will be to find out whether the life-forms are still here or if
any have been sent to our time.”
“Aye, sir,” Riker said.
Picard looked at the main viewer. The activity around Mars
seemed to have died down a bit, but he wanted to make sure. “Mr.
Data, will we be able to beam an away team down, or have they
erected any shields that would prevent transport?”
Data scanned the planet. “No shields that I can detect,
Captain. I am detecting active weapons systems on all of the
vessels and the planet, but no shields have been raised. My
hypothesis is that shields would halt the saucers and pyramids
from leaving and entering Mars’s atmosphere.”
Picard nodded. “Ensign, put us back in Mars’s orbit. Data,
find a suitable spot to beam down. Commander, form an away team.”

***

Captain Grayson, Lieutenant Commander La Salle, Lieutenant
Commander Kunak, and Lieutenant Blorman materialized in the
Venutian city. Commander Hermson had surmised that the
Garthusians would not be able to react in the three seconds
required for transport, and he had been correct. Now, they were
down on Venus, disguised to look like Romulans. Captain Grayson
figured that if they looked like Starfleet officers, they’d be
dead in a second. As a result, the Lexington’s chief medical
officer had the away team members surgically altered, and now here
they were.
Grayson examined her surroundings. Just like at Kumilak, it
was deemed best to transport into an unpopulated segment of the
building. It would take them longer to destroy the power plant,
true, but it would lessen their chances of being caught.
This storage bay looked just like the one at Kumilak.
Grayson figured that both the Romulans and the Garthusians had a
bad taste in architecture; storage rooms on Federation starships
weren’t as bad as this. Dismissing the matter, Grayson turned to
the chief engineer. “How long can we stay in here with all of
these tryolic waves?”
Frank La Salle stared at his tricorder readings for a
second, then looked at his captain. “This mission can last for a
day, and then we keel over.”
Grayson nodded. “All right. Now, a quick review of the
plan. Once we reach the main power core assembly, it will require
all of our phasers set on sixteen to destroy the critical element,
which will cause the whole net to feed back on itself. This will
occur instataneously; it will kill us all.” She looked at the
exit door. “Commander La Salle, have you located the power core
assembly?”
“Yeah, it was easy to find,” Frank said. He let the captain
have a look at his tricorder readings. “One weakness of these
tryolic power cores is that they light up sensor displays like a
Christmas tree.”
“Thank you, Commander,” Grayson said. “The power core is a
kilometer away, which is not that far to walk, but it is far
enough to get caught. Don’t do anything conspicuous.” She looked
at Kunak. “Do you have anything to add?”
“No, Captain,” Kunak stated.
“Let’s go then,” Grayson announced. She walked up to the
door, and it slid open automatically. The Starfleet officers
exited the storage bay, and walked out into a corridor exactly the
same as the ones on Kumilak.
“Well, one thing you have to say about the Romulans,”
Blorman said, “is that they couldn’t care less about their troops’
aesthetics.”
“May I remind you, Lieutenant, that the aesthetics of
different species can vary greatly,” Kunak reminded Blorman.
“How true,” Grayson agreed. “Let’s please halt this kind of
discussion. We’re supposed to be Romulans, remember?”
“Aye, Captain,” Blorman replied.
Not acknowledging her security chief, Grayson headed for the
right, with her team in pursuit. I’ll show that arrogant smart
alec Riker, she thought. He thought that I was no good filth,
unworthy of being in Starfleet, much less being a captain of a
starship. When I’m dead, he’ll realize that he’s wrong.
Determined that she was right, she marched forward.

Lieutenant Michael Blorman followed his commanding officer,
keeping his hand on his phaser just in case. He had grown up
Setlik Three, and had been just a boy when the Cardassians
attacked. Fortunately, the crew of the Rutledge rescued him;
unfortunately, his entire family had been killed. It was a
terrible tragedy that had eaten at him ever since. He had joined
Starfleet to make sure that no one ever committed such an evil
ever to anyone ever again. So far, he wasn’t doing a very good
job.
In 2360, the young Michael Blorman entered Starfleet Acdemy,
and four years later, he graduated tenth in his class. He had
served on the Independence and the Union (which had both been
destroyed at Wolf 359 by the Borg), and was recently promoted to
full lieutenant and made chief of security aboard the Lexington.
Almost immediately after that, the Garthusian crisis started. He
had just gotten back from Wolf 359, and now this was going on, and
he was most certainly going to die. Still, he was going to die in
the service of the Federation, and that thought didn’t make it
seem so bad.
A loud, monstrous voice sounded in the corridor the team was
currently transversing. “SUBCOMMANDER JAEL’TEK, YOU ARE ORDERED
TO REPORT TO GENETICS BAY TWENTY.”
“The wonderful voice of a Garthusian,” Frank La Salle
muttered.
Grayson halted the team to stop. “I hear people talking
ahead,” she whispered.
Three Romulans came walking from around the bend in the
corridor. The oldest looking one flashed a smile at Grayson.
“Why don’t you and your friends join us, my fair lady?”
“I think you’ve had too much ale,” Grayson shot back.
The two other younger Romulans started howling with
laughter. The older one silenced them with a stern glare, and
turned back to Grayson. “You’re lucky you’re a commander.”
“Is that a threat?” Grayson asked menacingly. She
unholstered her phaser, which was modeled to look like a Romulan
disruptor, at the old Romulan. “I have a special way of dealing
with threats.” She paused. “You know, even when on the stun
setting, these disruptors can have a lethal effect on drunks…”
“I am Subcommander Maelak, and I am part of the advanced
forces. I hadn’t heard such a thing.”
“Well,” Grayson said, smiling, “I’m part of the technical
branch of the military, and I hear things that you other fools
don’t.” She aimed the phaser at her antagonist. “You have until
I count to ten to step away from me.” She set her phaser to wide
beam. “That applies to you other two. Leave me.”
The three Romulans scowled, but they repented. The older
one gave one final glare at Grayson. “I will report this to Base
Command.” He hurried up to his comrades.
Grayson let out a sigh of relief, and put away her phaser.
“That was close.” She began to walk forward again, and the team
followed her.
Frank took out his tricorder and flipped it open. “We’re
half a kilometer till the power core, Captain.” He holstered the
tricorder.
“Assuming we keep up this rate of speed,” Kunak said, “we
should reach our goal in five minutes.”
“Acknowledged,” Grayson said, somewhat heavily.
This is it, Blorman thought. In five minutes, it’s all
over.
The Starfleet team marched forward steadily. All of them,
except for Kunak, had nervous and somewhat regretful expressions
on their faces, but they knew what they had to do. If their dying
would save the Federation, then so be it.
Suddenly, several alarms sounded, and the booming voice of a
Garthusian said, “INTRUDER ALERT. I REPEAT, INTRUDER ALERT.”
“How can they know we’re here!?” La Salle cried in panic.
“Keep your voice down!” Grayson shouted. She lowered her
tone. “Maybe it’s not us.” She paused. “All of you, have your
phasers drawn. We want to look like we’re on the lookout for
intruders.”
All of them quickly drew their phasers, and kept on striding
for their destination. Along the way, they enountered several
worried Romulans, who hurried past the away team without a second
glance. After what seemed like an eternity, they reached the
power control center.
“This is bad,” Blorman said.

The control center was crawling with Romulans and
Garthusians alike. The tryolic power core was a large dark gray
cylindrical structure standing from floor to ceiling in the very
center of the huge chamber. The critical element common to all
tryolic power cores was a narrow blue band in the center of the
power core’s hull. Surrounding the core were large consoles
manned by Garthusian engineers. Both Romulans and Garthusians
occupied stations along the walls.
A young Romulan female who was standing besides the entrance
looked at Blorman curiously. “What’s bad?” she asked.
“Oh… Uh…” Blorman was struggling for words. He looked
straight into the woman’s eyes, and seemed hypnotized. “Uh…”
“What he means to say,” Grayson said, annoyed, “is that the
fact that intruders managed to infilitrate the base is bad.”
“I see.” The woman smiled. “Commander, don’t take the
man’s reaction personally; I get that all the time.” Her
expression turned serious. “I had the same reaction as you. This
base was supposed to be inpenetrable… the Garthusians promised
that no one would be able to infiltrate it.”
Grayson saw a great opportunity to help the Federation’s
chances. She scoffed at what the Romulan just said. “I always
thought that the Garthusians would be trouble.” She sighed. “I
bet that they’re working for the Federation, trying to conquer
us.”
The woman looked like she was scared at the thought.
“But…”
“What proof do I have?” She began to lie through her teeth.
“The Tal Shiar managed to find out that the Federation Starship
Endeavor wasn’t really destroyed.”
“It wasn’t?”
“No,” Grayson replied, shaking her head. “No, it wasn’t.
The Federation made a deal with the Garthusians, as did the
Klingons. They’ve been lying about the Garthusian invasions into
their space. It was all a plot to conquer our empire.”
The woman stood there, speechless.
“One of the steps to stopping what the Garthusians are
doing,” Kunak said in all honesty, “is to destroy this base by
destroying the critical element of the power core.”
“You lie!” the Romulan shouted, aiming her disruptor at
them.
“I assure you,” Grayson said urgently, “that we are not
lying. If we are to stop the Garthusians, we must start here.”
The Romulan considered Grayson’s sayings. Finally, she
aimed her disruptor at the critical element of the tryolic power
core. “All right, I’ll do it. Only to save the empire, though.”
“Only to save the empire,” Grayson echoed back. “Ready…
Aim…”
The Starfleeters set their phasers to maximum setting, and
aimed them at the critical element.
Okay, here goes, Grayson thought. Riker will be set
straight. She took a deep breath. “Fire,” she said quietly.
Their weapons fired, and the high-powered energy beams
struck the power core. Confused Romulans and Garthusians looked
at the saboteurs quickly.
“Get them!” one the Romulans shouted.
But it was too late. The critical element blew up,
resulting in the immediate destruction of the power core, which
resulted in the immediate destruction of the Venusian base.

On board the bridge of the Lexington, Commander Hermson
stared at the main viewer. The serene Earth-like planet on the
main viewer was being burnt up quickly. Lots of Garthusian
vessels trying to escape Venus’s atmosphere were tossed around
until the air pressure squeezed them apart. The ships in orbit of
the planet sat still, helpless to save their base.
“They did it, sir,” Dallas said solemnly.
“Keep an eye on those ships,” Hermson ordered. “Mr. Drake,
take us to Mars. We’re all done here.”
“Aye, sir,” Dallas and Drake muttered.
Hermson rose from the command chair. “After this mission is
over, a memorial service will be held.” He walked over to the
operations station. “Commander Dallas, when we arrive at Mars,
call me to the bridge. You are in command in my absence. I will
be in the ready room.”

Commander Hermson laid the piece of wood on the table. He
embedded a dull lorkfa deep into the wood, and lit the wood on
fire with a standard igniter. He watched the inferno burn the
wood for what seemed hours, until the wood was dark black, and all
that remained of the fire was hot smoke coming from the wood.
The door chime rang, and Hermson quickly reclaimed his
lorkfa and put it back in its holster on his belt. Klamites
generally didn’t like to have other people see them mourn. “Come
in.”
Lieutenant Commander Dallas strode into the ready room.
“Sorry to disturb you, sir, but we are in orbit of Mars.”
“If you didn’t wish to disturb me,” Hermson said, sitting
down, “why didn’t you inform me via commbadge?”
“Well…” Dallas said. “All right, I want to talk.”
“What about?”
“My decision regarding the Venus mission…”
Hermson looked at Dallas. “You’re feeling guilty.”
“Ye… yes, sir. Maybe I could’ve did something…”
“You couldn’t have saved their lives down there any more
than up here,” Hermson said crisply. “I need you to stay focused
on the task at hand.”
“I know,” Dallas said, nodding. “Although… I’m afraid of
losing-”
“The respect of the crew,” Hermson finished. “Commander, I
must admit, you’re not too high on my list right now. I’m not
sure I can, or will, do anything to help you.”
Dallas looked like she was about to cry. “Sir… I have a
son on Earth… He has molotis…”
Hermson nodded. “He’s currently living with his aunt and
uncle.”
“That’s right,” Dallas said, flustered. “I don’t want to
get killed and make him lose the only parent he has left…”
“Starfleet is not the ideal enviroment for that goal.”
“I know. But my son practically forced me to stay in
Starfleet when he contracted molotis and went to live on Earth…”
“I see.” Hermson stood up and walked right up to Dallas.
“I can understand your wish to comply with your son’s wishes, but
if you explain to him that you’d much rather stay with him than
stay in Starfleet, I am certain that he will understand.”
“After this Garthusian crisis is over, I’ll do just that…”
Hermson nodded. “Is there anything more, Commander?”
Dallas shook her head. “No, sir.” She exited the ready
room. Hermson followed shortly thereafter.

“Captain,” Lieutenant Naro said, “the catastrophe on Venus
is continuing, but it is beginning to die down.”
Picard scowled. He hoped that the Lexington was all right.
“What could have caused such an effect? An asteroid impact?”
“That could have caused it if it happened sir, but it didn’t
happen. The sensors registered a big burst of tryolic energy, and
then kablam!”
Picard nodded. “Keep me posted.”
“Sir,” MacDonald said, “the vessels that were in the
vicinity of Venus are heading in this direction. They should be
here in thirty-five minutes.”
“That sure doesn’t help matters,” Picard grumbled. At least
the base on Venus had been destroyed; he was willing to bet that
the Lexington had something to do with it. That raised his
approval rating of Grayson a few notches. There was still the
Mars base to consider, though. “Any contact with the away team?”
“Negative, Captain,” Naro said. “They did materialize at
their coordinates, though, which is somewhat of a relief.”
“We need all the relief that we can get,” Picard declared.
“Mea-”
“Captain!” MacDonald exclaimed. “I am getting a
communication from the Lexington! It is in orbit of Mars!”
“What!?” Picard shouted. “While we’re under cloak? Perhaps
I should have listened to Commander Riker…”
“Commander Hermson reports that they have successfully
destroyed the Venus base,” MacDonald reported. His voice took on
a solemn tone. “He also adds that Captain Grayson died in the
line of duty.”
Picard slowly nodded his acknowledgement. “All right.
Close the channel.”
“Channel closed.”

Riker, Data, Geordi, Worf, and Chief Luckstrum made their
way through the streets of the settlement. They had been
disguised to look like Romulans, and so far the disguise was
working. The Romulan troops on the streets nodded at them as they
passed.
“Us all being commanders does have its perks,” Luckstrum
said as they walked.
“I do not see what is so pleasing,” Worf said in disgust.
“Being here makes me feel like filth.”
“Oh, it’s not so bad, Lieutenant,” Riker said. “You could
be on the Tribble Homeworld.”
Worf looked like he would throw up, but he just said, “No
thank you, Commander.”
Riker smiled, but didn’t reply. He pointed towards a large
building that was close-by. “I think we should go in there.”
The team strode through the entrance and into the building.
Dozens of Romulans crowded the huge lobby that they entered. A
large stone carving of a Romulan figure holding the symbol of the
Federation in one hand, and the Klingon symbol in the other stood
in the center of the lobby. The floor was made of large gray
stone tiles, as were the walls and ceiling. Way on the other side
of the lobby was yet another huge room that Romulans were crowding
into, with a sign that had Romulan text on it at the top of the
entrance.
“The sign says, ‘We will conquer the Federation’,” Data said
calmly.
“This is as good a place as any to find out what they’re up
to,” Geordi said.
“Agreed,” Riker said. “Let’s follow.”
Ten minutes later, they were in their seats inside the large
auditorium. In the very front of the room, standing behind
podiums on top of a large platfrom, stood a Garthusian and an old
Romulan.
“This should be good,” Luckstrum commented.
The Romulan began to speak. “I am Admiral Iluek, and I
welcome you all to this momentous occasion! The defeat of our
most hated enemies, the Federation and the Klingons, is nearly at
hand!”
Loud cheers erupted from the audience.
“I AM JOKORK MIZALANONO, AND I AM PROUD TO HAVE HELPED THE
ROMULANS IN THIS ACHIEVEMENT,” the Garthusian said. “SOON, WE
SHALL SEND FORTH OUR LEGIONS INTO THE HEART OF THE FEDERATION, AND
CONQUER THEM ONCE AND FOR ALL.”
“When we occupy Earth shortly,” Iluek said, “the Federation
would be able to provide no resistance in our time. The weak
worlds of Vulcan and Andor will fall quickly, then the whole
Federation will follow!”
“AS WILL THE KLINGON EMPIRE, THEN THE CARDASSIAN EMPIRE, AND
ANY EMPIRE THAT RESISTS US!”
Cheers erupted again.
“With the help of the Garthusians, I am sure that you are
well aware, we have genetically engineered a special breed of army
that will put even the Borg to shame! As the Borg say,
‘Resistance is futile’! No one will be able to resist us!”
“WHEN WE SEND THE ARMY BACK INTO OUR TIME TOMORROW, VICTORY
WILL SOON BE OURS!”
Loud cheering, even more massive than before, sounded from
the audience. Over the noise, Riker managed to say to his team
mates, “Now we know that we still have a chance!”
“I recommend we make a hasty departure!” Data said.
“Commander La Forge is doing something rather rash!”
Riker looked at Data quizzically, then found out what the
android was talking about. Geordi La Forge was running up to the
speakers, yelling, “MURDERERS! MUTILATORS! YOU DESERVE TO DIE!!”
He had his phaser aimed at his intended victims.
Riker slapped his commbadge immediately. “Riker to
Enterprise! Get us out of here right away!”

Picard hurried down to Transporter Room Three. He came in
just in time to see the away team materialize on the transporter
platform. Geordi ran off the platform, screaming, “MURDERER!”
“Commander, calm down!” Picard ordered. He restrained
Geordi with his hands.
“He almost got killed,” Riker said. “I saw more than a few
Romulans taking aim at him.”
“What happened?” Picard asked, still restraining Geordi.
“He raced towards the commanders of the base, screaming
insults, with phaser drawn. We got out in the nick of time.”
Picard stared at the chief engineer. “Commander, compose
yourself.”
Slowly, but surely, Geordi relaxed. He stopped trying to
run and breathed several deep breaths, but didn’t say anything.
“What is going on?” Picard asked.
“The Garthusians… They’ll kill you, they’ll kill everyone
on board the ship, they’ll destroy the Enterprise…”
Picard frowned, and looked at Data. “Take him to Counselor
Troi’s office, if you’d please…”
“Certainly, sir,” Data said. He walked up to Geordi, and
put his hand on his friend’s back. “Geordi…”
“All right,” Geordi said, resigned. He and Data walked out
of the transporter room.

On their way to the bridge, Riker was giving Picard his
report.
“They haven’t sent their pets yet,” Riker said. “That still
gives us a chance.”
“Indeed,” Picard said. They entered a turbolift. “Bridge,”
Picard ordered, sending the turbolift on its way. He turned to
Riker. “Commander, we need to talk.”
Riker frowned. “About what, sir?”
“Captain Grayson,” Picard answered heavily. “She’s dead.”
Riker soaked that information in. “How, sir?”
“In the line of duty. Herself, the science officer, the
chief engineer, and the securit chief beamed down to destroy the
Venus base. They destroyed the tryolic power core, and because of
all of the quantum radiation in Venus’s atmosphere, a chain
reaction was started, which resulted in the destruction of
everything on the planet.” Picard grinded his teeth. “We just
received the report from the acting captain of the Lexington,
Commander Hermson.”
Riker raised an eyebrow. “Whatever happened to It Itsum?”
“You know, I was wondering that myself,” Picard said as the
turbolift came to a stop. The doors slid open, and the two
officers took their positions.
“They have gone to full alert,” Data reported from the Ops
station. “Their shields have been raised, and they are currently
conducting full sensor sweeps.”
“Maintain communications silence with the Lexington,” Picard
said. “We don’t need the Garthusians detecting us now.” Picard
rubbed his chin. “Are there any ideas on how we can destroy this
base?”
“I have no idea on how we can do that when they have those
shields up,” Wesley Crusher said.
Riker scowled. “Mr. Data, can you substitute for the Boy
Wonder?”
“I am afraid that I cannot substitute for the ‘Boy Wonder’,
Commander,” Data replied.
Riker looked at the captain. “To use an old Earth term,
this sucks, sir.”
“An accurate, if interesting, way to put it, Number One.”

Geordi La Forge sat on the couch in Deanna Troi’s office,
concentrating on his thoughts and feelings. He had the vision in
his mind… the Enterprise was being rapidly destroyed by the
Garthusan spheres. Picard and Wesley were dead, and the situation
was deperate.
“These nightmares started after you were abducted on Vraris
by the Garthusians?” Troi asked.
“That’s right,” Geordi said. “They’ve had me on edge for
weeks now…”
“Barclay and some other engineers told me about that.” The
counselor paused. “Geordi, all I can recommend is taking some
mycortrazine every time before you go to sleep. I’ve been
counseling you on this for a while now, and we’re not making any
progress. At least the mycortrazine will stop the dreaming.”
Geordi nodded. “Yeah, Captain Picard did indicate that the
mycortrazine stuff was useful when he was recovering from the
Borg. I guess that’s what I’ll have to do.”
“Okay, Geordi. I’m not going to let you go on duty for two
days, though. I want to see how you do.”
Geordi gave her a resigned nod. “Whatever you say,
Counselor.” He stood up. “Am I dismissed?”
“Yes.”
“Good.” Geordi hurried out of the counselor’s office.

CHAPTER SEVEN

In the twenty-fourth century, Admiral Williams watched the
twenty spheres enter the New Britain system.
“Their weapon and shield systems are operational,” Moore
said.
It’s all over, Jordan thought. The Federation is history…
“The ten original spheres are engaging the new spheres!”
Moore said in shock.
“What!?” Jordan shouted, staring the the main viewer. It
was true. The spheres were firing at each other.
“Sensors detect large amounts of dronium particle
emissions!” Ops officer said. “They are concentrated among the
Garthusian vessels.”
“Well, let’s not give those particles time to get to us,”
Jordan said. “Ops, you take control of conn systems and get us to
the interior of the system!”
“Aye, sir! Laying in a course for the colony of New Britain
at warp three… engaging course!”
Moments later, the Federation-Klingon fleet was in orbit of
New Britain.
“Open a channel to all ships,” Jordan ordered.
“Channel established,” Moore said.
Jordan cleared her throat. “This is Admiral Jordan of the
Normandy. I want all speculations as to what we just witnessed.”
“It is a ploy,” Captain K’Lar of the Klingon Attack Cruiser
Pok’Ma proclaimed.
“We can’t know that,” Commander Farrell of the Federation
ship Berman replied. “We have to take what we’ve got. Admiral, I
recommend that we try to get those twenty Garthusian spheres on
our side.”
Jordan thought it over as the other starship commanders
argued over the comm channel. Ultimately, she said, “I agree with
Commander Farrell. This might be our only chance to defeat the
Garthusians. I will hail them. Normany out.” She rose and stood
in the center of the bridge, making sure she didn’t move her
broken arms. “Mr. Moore, hail one of those twenty spheres.”
A blue version of a Garthusian materialized on the main
viewer. It’s black eyes focused on Admiral Jordan. “Federation
starship, I am Jokork Mizalyoyesyes of the repressed race of the
Garthusian Empire. We had been in rebellion for centuries, and
now that the Grays have been kept busy by the Federation and its
allies, we’ve finally been able to achieve major victories. I
will tell you the specifics at a later time. I just wished to
inform you that we are your allies. Mizalyoyesyes out.” The
Garthusian’s face was replaced by stars.
“The ‘Blues’ appear to be winning the battle, Admiral,”
Moore said. “Only five of the original spheres remain.”
“Keep an eye on them,” Jordan said. “I want to know exactly
what happens when it happens.”

Mizalyoyesyes stood in the center of the command section of
his flagship, the Jukuloid. He watched the viewscreen as his
battlefleet pummeled the dictator Grays. His rebels had taken
over most of the outer regions of the Garthusian Empire, placing a
democratic government in charge. All that remained was to
eliminate Vraris and take over the whole empire, and change the
name to Garthusian Republic.
“The Starfleet and Klingon ships are staying in orbit around
New Britain,” the sensor master, Grarangno, reported. “Only two
of the enemy remain.”
The executive officer, Jumfula, added, “We have seventeen
vessels left.”
“Weapons master,” Mizalyoyesyes said, “eliminate those two
ships as fast as you can.”
“Their hull is already buckling,” the weapons master,
Frolojok, said.
“Good.” Mizalyoyesyes returned his attention to the
viewscreen. One of the Gray spheres imploded, sending shock waves
in the direction of the remaining enemy. The last enemy sphere
was destroyed by several disruptor blasts from the Jukuloid.
“Well done,” Mizalyoyesyes congratulated. “Communications
master, get me the Normandy.”
The form of Admiral Jordan appeared on the screen. “Jokork,
would you mind explaining the situation further?”
Rude, but that is to be expected. Out loud, Mizalyoyesyes
said, “Of course, Admiral. Six thousand years ago, the Garthusian
Empire was the most powerful empire in the whole galaxy. All
outside forces, even the Borg, feared our might. For centuries,
our people had enjoyed democracy… and, even the counquered
peoples had say in the government on their own planet. However,
there was one empire that did not fear our empire: the Fury
Empire. The Garthusian and Fury Empires fought a five hundred
year war, and the Furies eventually prevailed. They ruled their
empire with an iron fist, and the Garthusians were no exception.
We worked for them as slaved… until the Unclean came.”
Jordan looked like she was lost in thought. She looked at
the Jokork with realization. “Oh, yes, I am quite a student of
history. Captain James T. Kirk encountered the Furies a century
ago. He said that the Furies were forced out by a force known as
the ‘Unclean’… and he said that the Furies believed that we were
the Unclean.”
“No, you were not the Unclean. The Unclean were much more
fierce… however, their appearances and names are lost to
history. Anyway, the Unclean forced the Furies into the Delta
Quadrant, and moved onto the Garthusians. We managed to nearly
annhiliate them, and we forced their retreat to parts unknown.
Unfortunately, during the struggle, the Grays came to power.
After we beat the Unclean, the Grays became egotistical dictators.
They turned all except them into second-class citizens. It’s been
that way ever since.”
“You said something about the Grays coming into power.
What’s that about? Were you Blues repressing them?”
“Not at all. The Grays are simply ‘Blues’, as you like to
call us, that changed their genetic make-up all those years ago so
that they could be different from us.” Mizalyoyesyes paused, then
resumed speaking. “The Grays took advantage of the chaos that was
caused by the Furies and the Unclean so they could take over the
empire. They promised they could get rid of the Unclean, and they
did just that, so the people trusted them. It didn’t take us
‘Blues’ long to realize that the Grays were simply overzealous
dictators, but by then, it was too late. The Grays had taken firm
control, and they didn’t give it up. Some us formed a rebellion
that has existed for over four thousand years, and we are only now
beginning to gain victory.”
Jordan shook her head up and down. “I see. Is there any
way we can help you to reestablish a democratic form of government
in the Garthusian Empire?”
Mizalyoyesyes considered it. “I don’t imagine that you
could have much of an impact unless you committed a very large
fleet…”
“I’ll see what I can do. Jordan out.”

Jordan faced Moore. “Tactical, get me the Commander-in-
Chief on the ready room monitor.”
“Aye, Captain.” Moore tapped a button. “The Chief is
awaiting you.”
Jordan nodded and went into the ready room. She sat at the
desk and faced the desktop monitor. “Sir, I have very important
news.”
Fleet Admiral Takei Sulu faced Jordan sternly. “Admiral
Jordan, what is it? The Garthusians have better not have broken
through our defenses…”
Jordan shook her head. “No, sir. It seems that there is a
large rebel movement within the Garthusian Empire, and that they
are gaining ground quickly. To win, they need our help. We will
need to commit a large number of ships, though…”
Sulu’s forehead creased. “How many ships are we talking
about, Admiral?”
“Bigger than anything ever at Wolf 359… Feronium… The
largest fleet we’ve ever assembled… I’d have to say well over a
thousand ships…”
Sulu looked like he’d have a heart attack. “A thousand
ships?” he gasped. “Admiral, not to be blunt, but we simply don’t
have a thousand ships… Not with the Cardassians and the
Borg…”
“That’s where other Federation members and the Klingons come
in. Get the Vulcans, the Andorians, anyone you possibly can in
there, fighting with us… I’m sure the Klingons would send
ships…”
Sulu sighed. “I’ll have to talk to the Federation Council
about this. I can’t promise anything. Sulu out.” His image
winked off the viewer, to be replaced by the Federation seal.
Jordan walked onto the bridge. “Mr. Moore, inform the Blues
that I’ve talked to Starfleet, and they might be able to get the
assistance I offered.”
“Will do, Admiral.”
“Good.” Jordan walked towards the aft turbolift. “Moore,
you have the bridge. I’m going to sickbay to get my arms fixed.”

Commander Kaloar of the Romulan outpost Kumilak looked over
the shoulder of Subcommander Tarail. “The Garthusians didn’t say
anything about sending more ships, did they?”
Tarail shook his head. “No, Commander.”
Kalaor paced the command center of Kumilak. He wondered
what the Garthusians were up to. “Are they responding to our
hails?”
“No.” Tarail looked back ay Kaloar. “They tricked us!”
“Calm down. It could be innocent.” Truthfully, Kaloar was
having doubts about the Garthusians himself, but he wouldn’t say
that out loud just yet. “They could have a perfectly legitimate
reason for this.”
“I hope you’re right.” Tarail turned to his console just as
a loud beeping eminated from it. He touched the console in
several places. “Sir, the lead vessel is hailing us, audio only.”
“About time. On speakers.”
The speakers crackled for a moment. “COMMANDER KALOAR, I
SPEAK FOR THE REPRESSED MASSES OF THE GARTHUSIAN EMPIRE. I AM
ASKING YOU TO JOIN US IN OUR STRUGGLE TO RESTORE DEMOCRACY TO OUR
HOME.”
Kaloar grunted. “The Garthusians told us about you. You’re
the dishonorable rebels. We will take care of you in short
order.” He whispered to Tarail, “Arm the weapons array.”
Tarail nodded, and did what he was told.
“ROMULAN COMMANDER, I GIVE YOU ONE LAST CHANCE. YOU CANNOT
RESIST US.”
Kaloar scoffed. “Please. We can take on five spheres if
necessary. What makes you think one would do the job?”
“BECAUSE WE ARE MANY.”
“They have cut communications, Commander,” Tarail said. He
looked at his commander dubiously. “Commander, they are making an
idle boast. There is only one Garthusian sphere in the range of
our Garthusian-improved scanners.”
Kaloar thought that over. The Garthusian commander had said
“because we are many”… who could the many be?
Tarail looked at his console with surprise. “Sir, I am
detecting a rapid rise in tryolic particles at coordinates nine
mark nine, bearing one hundred mark twenty!”
“A tryolic wormhole,” Kaloar muttered. “We must not let any
more rebel spheres into this section of space. Can we stop the
buildup and collapse the wormhole?”
“Too late! They’re already pouring out!”
“On screen!” Kaloar shouted. He faced the main viewer. The
silverish-blue wormhole was regurgitating more ships than he could
count. They all surrounded Kumilak, weapons charging and shields
activating.
“They have fifty spheres, sir,” Tarail said in fear. “They
have locked all weapons onto us. They will destroy us in one
blast!”
“Get a message off to the Romulan Empire!” Kaloar shouted.
“Warn them of the rebel threat!”
“They are flooding all subspace channels with anti-lepton
interference!”
Suddenly, all fifty sphereships fired all of their weapons
at Kumilak. Disruptors and torpedoes collided against all parts
of the hull of the outpost almost simultaneously. Gases and
energy leapt out of the numerous hull breaches, illuminating the
surrounding space in an impressive array of colors. Moments
later, after continuous pounding from the Blues’ weapons, Kumilak
exploded. Asteroid-sized debris flew from the explosion, as did
numerous smaller pieces of debris and some body parts that had
been spared from vaporization.
After the successful destruction of Kumilak, the Garthusian
spheres began to advance deeper into Romulan territory…

Mizalyoyesyes paced the observation lounge, giving Admiral
Jordan some surprisingly good battle reports.
“The Romulan operation is going quite well,” the rebel
leader said. “Kumilak was destroyed by our forces almost
immediately, even though it was constructed by the Grays.” He
paused and looked at Jordan. “The Romulans have managed to
scrounge up some meager resistance, but they were so surprised.
They had most of their forces inside Federation space waiting to
strike. So far, we have control over fifteen Romulan systems.”
“This is indeed pleasing news,” Jordan said. “However, do
you know anything about the Enterprise and the Lexington?”
“Yes, we do.” The Jokork called up some information on a
PADD he was holding, and handed it to Jordan. “We intercepted a
transmission saying that the Tryolic Wormhole Cee-Gomba-Kloker was
opened several hours ago, but no ships were scheduled to go
through, so the Grays and their Romulan allies began an
investigation.”
“According to this,” Jordan stated, “Tryolic Wormhole Cee-
Gomba-Kloker is near where Kumilak used to be.”
“Right next to it, actually. Considering that the
Enterprise and the Lexington were assigned to go to Kumilak, the
odds are more than likely that they traveled through that
wormhole.” Mizalyoyesyes took the PADD back from Jordan. “I’ve
managed to get intelligence that two very important Garthusian-
Romulan bases lie on the other side. I don’t know what they’re
for, but I do know that they are a critical part of the enemy’s
invasion plans. I’m going to lead a force of spheres into the
wormhole, and try to destroy those bases. Also, I’ll try to make
contact with your starships, if they have managed to survive.”
“All right.” Jordan got up from her seat. “Good luck,
Jokork Mizalyoyesyes.”
“Jujulamalok, Admiral,” Mizalyoyesyes replied. He began to
leave the observation lounge.
“Oh, wait,” Jordan said, suddenly remembering. “While your
in the sectors along the Romulan Neutral Zone, you’ll be
communicating with Admiral Skrell.”
“Acknowledged.”

***

Captain Picard looked at his senior officers gathered around
the observation lounge table. “We have to destroy the base on
Mars.”
“We can’t do that until we get the shield down,” Lieutenant
Jack Alaimo, Geordi’s fill-in, said.
“The only way to attempt to lower the shield would be to
decloak and try something, but if we decloak for more than a few
seconds, it will mean certain death,” Data added.
“That is unacceptable!” Worf bellowed. “We must destroy the
base!”
“I agree with you, but how?” Alaimo replied. “Do we decloak
and wait to be shot down in ten seconds? We’ll sure do a lot of
good dead.”
“We don’t need petty arguing, we need answers,” Picard broke
in. “Commander Riker, what sort of reaction from the Romulans
will we get if we told them that the Garthusians referred to them
as ‘lower’?”
“I don’t think they’d believe us,” Riker answered. “If we
could somehow prove it…”
The intercom blooped. “MacDonald to observation lounge.”
“Picard here,” the captain said wearily. “What’s going on?”
“Sensors have detected that the tryolic wormhole that we
came here through is opening up. A lot of Garthusian spheres are
coming out of that wormhole, sir.”
“Red alert!” Picard called. “All senior officers, report to
the bridge!”
Moments later, the senior officers were at their stations.
Alaimo manned the bridge engineering console.
“I am detecting forty-seven sphereships, Captain,” Data
said.
“They are sending out a general broadcast, sir,” Worf
reported.
“Put it through,” Picard barked.
A blue Garthusian appeared on the main viewer. “I am Jokork
Mizalyoyesyes of the new Garthusian Republic. I am ordering the
Grays and Romulans on Mars to surrender immediately or face
certain death.”
Jokork Mizalonono suddenly materialized on the right side of
the viewer, with Mizalyoyesyes on the left. “I have looked
forward to putting an end to your pathetic movement for a long
time, Mizalyoyesyes. For all of my five hundred years, I’ve
wanted to eliminate the rebellion. Now, I’ll get the chance.”
Mizalonono cut the channel. Seconds later, so did Mizalyoyesyes.
“All of the Garthusian spheres are moving to engage the
newcomers,” Worf reported. “The Romulans are staying behind.”
Picard rubbed his chin, analyzing the recent turn of events.
This was totally unexpected. With the help of the Garthusian
rebels, the Federation might actually have a chance of winning the
war. Picard looked at Ensign Crusher. “Ensign, put us on an
erratic and unpredictable course.”
The teenager looked surprised, but nonetheless did what he
was told.
“Mr. Worf, contact the Lexington. Tell them to go on an
unpredictable course, and that I’d like to speak with the acting
captain.”
Worf touched several locations on the tactical console.
“Commander Hermson acknowledging, Captain.”
The Klamite winked into existence on the main viewer. “This
is most unexpected.”
“I agree, Commander,” Picard said, standing up and
approaching the main viewer. “We may have a new ally.” He looked
at Data. “Battle report.”
“I am detecting four of the Garthusian spheres, Captain, and
forty-five of the rebels.”
Worf growled. “The Romulans are deploying in a standard
search pattern, sir. They seem to be following us.”
“They can’t get a lock unless they can accurately predict
our course, Lieutenant,” Hermson reminded the Klingon.
Riker punched some buttons on his own console. He looked up
to the captain urgently. “The Romulan Warbirds are forming a net
around us, sir, and more are decloaking! We’re going to have to
go to warp if we hope to be able to escape the net…”
“Too late, Commander,” Data said. “Twenty Romulan Warbirds
now surround us, and the gaps in the net are too small for the
Enterprise to pass through.”
“They were prepared for something just like this,” Alaimo
muttered.
“They are locking weapons on us, Captain!” Worf said.
“I will sever the transmission,” Hermson said. His image
disappeared, to be replaced by several warbirds.
“Wesley, move our position,” Picard said. “Enough so that
the Romulan weapons won’t hit us.”
“We don’t have enough room, sir.”
Sweat ran down the back of Picard’s neck. Even if the
Enterprise decloaked, she wouldn’t have a chance against twenty
Romulan Warbirds. Still, the ship would have even less of a
chance while cloaked. “Lieutenant Worf, disengage-”
“The Lexington has decloaked outside of the net and is
firing at the warbirds, Captain!” Worf yelled.
“On screen!”
The Revolutionary-class Lexington was performing a dizzying
array of evasive maneuvers, firing its phasers and photon
torpedoes at the Romulans. The net of warbirds was broken as they
focused on their attacker.
“What the hell is he doing!?” Riker said.
“Saving us, Commander!” Picard shouted. “Worf, disengage
the cloaking device, raise shields, and fire at will!”
“Gladly, sir!”
The Enterprise decloaked and unleashed a blaze of fury as
the Romulans began to conentrate on the Lexington. Two Romulan
Warbirds that had been weakened by the Lexington blew up under the
Enterprise’s barrage.
“Ensign Crusher, evasive maneuvers!” Picard said.
The Enterprise weaved through the flotilla of warbirds. The
ship shook fiercely under enemy fire, but several warbirds were
destroyed by the highly maneuverable Federation starships.
“Our shields are down to seventy-three percent!” Alaimo
reported.
“Status of the enemy fleet?” Picard asked.
“Five Romulan Warbirds destroyed, Captain,” Data replied.
“The warbirds are beginning to break formations and initiate
evasive maneuvers.”
“Engage the cloaking device,” Picard ordered as the
Enterprise rocked under some warbirds’ disruptors.
“Cloaking device engaged, sir,” Worf announced.
Riker let out a deep breath. “Phew!”
“I agree wholeheartedly, Number One,” Picard said. “What
are the Romulans doing now?”
“Since the Lexington cloaked just as we did, they are going
to fight the Garthusian rebels, who have destroyed all the spheres
of the enemy Garthusians,” Data answered. “Garthusian saucers and
pyramids are in the vicinity of us now. They are scanning for ion
trails.”
“Let’s not give them any. Ensign, all stop.”
“All stop confirmed, sir.”
Picard walked up to the main viewer. “Put the battle on
screen.”
The Garthusian spheres and Romulan Warbirds appeared on the
main viewer. The warbirds were twisting and twirling among the
spheres, disruptors blasting, but it was no use. The Garthusians
picked the Romulans off effortlessly, sometimes allowing warbirds
to collide with them. Within five minutes, the Romulan fleet was
decimated.
“My God…” Riker gasped.
“The Garthusian saucers and pyramids are turning to engage
the rebels,” Worf said.
“They must be desperate,” Picard replied with some
satisfaction. He watched the saucers and pyramids get annhiliated
by the spheres. “Over in our time, the Garthusian Empire must be
gone, with a Garthusian Republic taking its place.”
“Captain, the Enterprise and the Lexington are being
requested by Jokork Mizalyoyesyes over a general hail,” Worf
reported.
“Answer it,” Picard said.
Commander Hermson and Jokork Mizalyoyesyes winked into
existence on the main viewer.
“This is Captain Jean-Luc Picard of the Enterprise. How are
things going in the twenty-fourth century?”
“Extremely well, Captain,” Mizalyoyesyes proclaimed
neutrally. “The Grays are being pushed back on almost all fronts.
Within a short while, they will be pushed to Vraris, where we, the
Federation and the Klingons will make the final squeeze.”
“Quite pleasing news, Mr. Jokork,” Commander Hermson said.
“Agreed,” Picard said with a slight grin on his face.
“However, we must first destroy the Mars base.”
“I know, Captain Picard. Within short order, my sphere will
launch a dehabitation torpedo into Mars’s atmosphere, which will
eliminate all life on Mars and make it uninhabitable for seventy-
two million years.”
“What will become of the equipment on Mars?” Hermson asked.
“The rapid effects of the atmospheric shifts should take
care of it, and the high air pressure and the high rise in heat
caused by the nitronic gases should effectively squeeze and melt
the materials.”
“Make it so,” Picard told Mizalyoyesyes. “The sooner this
war is ended, the better.”
“I must concur, Captain.” Mizalyoyesyes’s image was taken
away, and Hermson dominated the main viewer.
“I suggest that we maintain an open comm link, but keep our
viewscreens focused on the events on the exterior of our two
ships,” Hermson recommended.
“Agreed. Lieutenant Worf, do it.”
Hermson’s image disappeared, to be replaced by the M-class
Mars. Picard took a good look at it. It was so much like the
terraformed Mars that Picard was used to. He wished that they
could somehow take out the Romulan base without destroying the
beauty of Mars as it was now. Still, if it meant saving the
Federation, that beauty would have to be destroyed alongside the
base.
“Jokork Mizalyoyesyes reports that he is ready to launch the
torpedo,” Worf said with a hint of glee.
He’s a Klingon, Picard thought when he experienced repugnant
feelings towards Worf for wanting to destroy such a pretty planet.
Picard stared at Mars for a while, then said, “Tell him that he
may do so.”
Suddenly, a blue streak entered Mars’s atmosphere. It all
happened so fast that Picard couldn’t believe it. Red gases
started to consume the view of the blue oceans and lush green
landmasses. He could barely make out dust and debris being tossed
about by the huge wind that was picking up. Multiple explosions
lit up all of the continents. Within mere minutes, the once
healthy planet was replaced by a dull red planet that would
inspire so much myth and misconception on Earth, and would
eventually lead to increased interest in space exploration when
the ruins of the Romulan base were discovered underground,
confirming the belief that aliens did exist. The actions of the
Garthusians, Romulans, Enterprise, Lexington, and the rebels would
both help save and found the United Federation of Planets. It was
quite staggering to contemplate.
“We did it!” Alaimo exclaimed. “We saved the Federation!”
“Yes, we did,” Picard agreed, “along with the help of the
Garthusian rebels.”
“Either way, it is quite an achievement,” Commander Hermson
said over the intercom.
“It’s not over yet. Mr. Worf, hail Jokork Mizalyoyesyes.”
The blue Garthusian appeared on the main viewer. “Captain
Picard, we are to return to your twenty-fourth century in order to
commence the assault on Vraris.”
“I quite agree with you,” Picard said. “Ensign Crusher, lay
in a course for the wormhole, best speed.”

***

Admiral Skrell looked over the battle reports closely. The
war with the Garthusians was going remarkably well with the
assistance of the Garthusian rebels, in sharp contrasts with the
heavy losses during the early phase of the war.

From: United Space Ship Kashiko NCC-5132

Starship Commander: Captain Marglese Stone

Report: The engagement with the Garthusians at the Velusion system
was a stunning victory. With the help of six rebel spheres, our
fleet of nine Federation starships and seven Klingon cruisers
eliminated the Garthusian outpost that had been speedily
constructed by the enemy, in the precise spot where Starbase 123
was destroyed by the first Garthusian fleet. Thankfully, this
outpost was experiencing technical difficulties, just like
Starbase 123 used to, so we quickly and efficiently eliminated it.
Casualties were light: two Federation starships, one Klingon
cruiser, and zero rebel spheres. Total troops lost: two thousand.
This might seem staggeringly large, but with our losses at the
hands of the Borg and the Garthusians lately, this is small.

Signed,
Marglese Stone
Marglese Stone

Priority One access only!

Most of the other battle reports were similar. The
Garthusian rebels had been literally a Godsend. Although he did
not consider himself a religious man by any means, Skrell still
was surprised at how things had turned in the favor of the
Federation. Even the Vulcan Skrell was beginning to reconsider
his attitude towards religion and deities. Only a deity could
have turned the tide of the war so much.
The door chime chirped. Skrell looked up from the numerous
PADDs on his desk and looked outside the doors. He saw his
adjuctant, Lieutenant Commander Narciccus Caesar. Caesar was from
the Earth-like world thats evolution was exactly like Earth’s,
except the Roman Empire never fell. “You may enter,” Skrell
called.
The doors slid open and Caser opened, and slid shut. Caesar
handed Skrell a PADD. “The Enterprise and the Lexington have
returned from the other side of the Kumilak wormhole, sir,” he
said. “They are en route to this starbase.”
“Quite satisfactory,” Skrell said, taking the PADD and
adding it to the growing mound of PADDs on his desk. “Is that
all?”
Caesar shook his head. “No, sir.” He leaned close to
Skrell. “I would like to command a ship when the fleet attacks
Vraris.”
Skrell considered it. “You have served admirably as my
adjuctant for four years. You have proven that your command
skills are satisfactory.” Skrell paused. “Yes, you may command
the Excelsior-class starship Backgammon. You will also receive a
field promotion to full commander.”
Caesar smiled. “Thank you, sir! I will report to the
Backgammon right away!” He began walking for the doors.
“Not just yet,” Skrell said. “You must restrain your
enthusiasm, Commander. You fill finish out today’s shift as my
adjuctant. Tomorrow, you will assume command of the Backgammon.”
Caeser nodded. “Yes, sir.”

***

On the Federation Starship Lexington, Commander Hermson
looked away from the starports, and addressed the crew assembled
in Eight-Forward. Tears were on all of their faces. The deaths
of Captain Diana Grayson, Lieutenant Commander Kunak, Lieutenant
Commander Frank La Salle, and Lieutenant Michael Blorman had
affected them all. Hostess Lydia Parker walked up to Hermson.
“Commander,” she whispered, “the lounge is starting to get a
little full.”
“Admit as many as you can, and put this on speakers and
visual,” Hermson told Parker just as lowly.
Parker nodded, and made her way back to the bar. She did
several things at the bar, none of which Hermson could see
clearly, and then went back to the main entrance and allowed more
crew members to enter.
Hermson decided it was time he started his speech. “I am
Commander Hermson, as I’m sure most of you know. I have only
served under the captain for a few weeks, as have most of us, yet
we were already developing a strong friendship. I will miss her
greatly.” Hermson paused. “I also had the honor of serving with
Lieutenant Commander Frank La Salle aboard the Cairo. He was a
good officer, and died for what he believed in. He couldn’t have
chosen a better way to die, if there truly is a ‘good’ way. As
for Mr. Kunak and Mr. Blorman… I did not know them that well.
However, in the brief time that I have interacted with each of
them, they seemed professional and devoted to their duty to
Starfleet and the Federation. All of them died with honor and
dignity.”
As Hermson reached the end of his speech, the assembled crew
erupted into applause. Hermson said, “Thank you,” and walked into
the crowd. Lydia Parker assumed Hermson’s position at the front
of the room.
“The food and drinks will be served from seventeen hundred
till twenty hundred. Enjoy the rare Vulcan, Andorian, Ferengi,
and Earth delicacies that are real, not replicated. They were
prepared by some of the best chefs on Vulcan, Andor, Ferenginar,
and Earth, and I can personally vouch for their quality, so enjoy
them as much as possible!” Parker walked back to the bar, and
started putting out the drinks. Other waiters began putting the
food on some empty tables.
Hermson approached the bar. “May I speak to you, Hostess?”
“Sure.” She looked at Hermson expectently, and added almost
as an afterthought, “Call me Lydia.”
“Lydia,” Hermson began, “where did you acquire all of those
foodstuffs?”
“I’m good.” Parker put some more drinks on the bar. “I
know a lot of people, and I can be very persuasive. I got all of
this for practically nothing… except for the Vulcan foods, of
course.”
“I was under the impression that a Vulcan would demand no
fee.”
“Where have you been!?” Parker cried. She finished putting
the drinks on the bar. “Vulcans are almost as bad as Ferengi!”
“Is that so?” Hermson asked dubiously.
“You bet it is!” Parker came to the other side of the bar
and sat down. “With that stoic Vulcan resolve, they won’t bend,
budge, break… It’s almost impossible to get any sort of
discounts! All I have to do is flirt with humans, Andorians, or
Ferengi, and I’ll get a discount… that’s not so with Vulcans.”
“I’d suppose not,” Hermson said, sitting next to the
hostess.
“Grab yourself a drink, Commander.” Parker followed her own
advice. She obtained a long, oval glass filled with a dark purple
liquid. “This is Cardassian kanar.”
“We are currently at war with the Cardassians!” Hermson
responded, alarmed.
“Not much longer with that fancy negotiating that Captain
Jellico fellow is doing,” Parker said, downing the entire glass
with one gulp. “Anyway, it might cost more during wartime, but it
is good!”
Hermson grabbed a glass of kanar. “I will judge for
myself.” He took a sip of it, and spit it back in the glass.
“It’s vile!” He set the glass of kanar of the bar.
“I knew you’d like it,” Parker said. She picked up another
glass, which was filled with a green liquid this time. “This is
Bajoran tagoslauce. Not as good as some kanar, but still
tasteful.” She took a sip, and smiled. “This is the only one in
my stock.” She handed the glass to Hermson. “You try it.”
Hermson put the glass down on the bar quickly, right next to
the kanar. “Considering my experience with kanar, I think I’ll
pass.”
“Oh, but you really must try it!” Parker thrust the glass
of tagoslauce near Hermson’s face. “Come on, it won’t bite…”
“That’s not what I’m afraid of.” Hermson stood up.
“Hostess Parker, I have duties I must attend to.”
“Liar. Your shift doesn’t begin until tomorrow.” Parker
smiled wickedly. “Which will give us plenty of time to go to…
spend some quality time with each other.”
“I do not believe that Klamites and humans would be
compatible!” Hermson said hurriedly, and left Eight-Foward without
another word.
“If Klingons are compatible with me, so are Klamites…”
Parker muttered angrily.

The next morning, Commander Hermson entered the bridge and
sat in the command chair, ready to begin his shift. Lieutenant
Commander Dallas immediately cast a sly grin in the Klamite’s
direction.
“Do you have a problem, Commander?” Hermson asked.
Dallas laughed. “It’s all over the ship…”
“What is?”
Drake snickered. “The hostess told everyone in Eight-
Forward last night…” He smiled. “She got drunk on some
Cardassian stuff… I don’t know what it’s called…”
“Kanar,” Hermson put in.
“Yeah, that’s it. Anyway, she got on top of the bar, and
proclaimed that she will gladly take command of your ship, so to
speak.”
Hermson growled. He would have to talk to Lydia Parker.
“She was drunk, Ensign, as you said. She had no control over her
actions…”
“If you say so, Commander,” Dallas said, stifling her
laughter.
“I think she’s on to him…” Drake speculated.
I’m going to have to get another assignment… Hermson
thought unhappily.

Aboard the Enterprise, Lieutenant Commander Data went
through the events of the past few weeks in his mind. The
Garthusians had made extensive modifications to his behavior
programming, and he still did not know why. Whatever the
Garthusians did, it was eliminated when he was shut down by the
explosion of his Operations console at the Battle of Feronium. He
assumed her would never know why the Garthusians did what they
did.
He walked into Main Engineering, and almost bumped into
Lieutenant Reginald Barclay.
“Oh oh oh… I’m s-s-s-so sor-sorry, s-s-s-sir,” Barclay
said nervously. “So sorry…”
“No apology is necessary, Lieutenant,” Data said. “Where is
Lieutenant Alaimo?”
“He’s in the chief engineer’s office,” Barclay answered.
“Wh-what’s going on?”
“Nothing of interest,” Data said. “Lieutenant, attend to
your duties.”
“Aye-aye, sir.” Barclay quickly scurried away.
Data walked into the chief engineer’s office. Lieutenant
Alaimo was poised over the matter-antimatter reactor display
console, squinting at what it said. “Lieutenant Alaimo, a word
please.”
The engineer was startled and jumped up, but momentarily
regained composure. He turned to face Data. “What may I do for
you, Commander?”
“Captain Picard told me to check up on you.” Data walked up
to Alaimo. “You recently transferred here from the Ticonderoga?”
“That’s right,” Alaimo said bitterly. “According to the
reports, that ship was lost early on. It was a fine ship.”
“Revolutionary-class starships are quite admirably designed.
I had the distinction of serving on the Revolutionary itself when
it was first commissioned. I had the rank of lieutenant, junior
grade, and I was a minor engineering officer.”
“Yeah, so was I, before I was promoted and sent here.”
Alaimo fidgeted. “Commander, may I return to work? The warp core
needs some minor adjustments.”
“Of course, Lieutenant.” Data left the chief engineer’s
office, and headed for the nearest turbolift. When he entered the
turbolift, he said, “Deck two.” The doors slid shut, and the
turbolift was sent on its way.

Geordi La Forge was distracted from the story he was reading
by the door chime. “Come in!” he called, annoyed.
The doors slid open, and Data walked into Geordi’s quarters.
The door slid shut behind him. Data noticed the PADD in Geordi’s
hands. “I hope I am not disturbing you.”
“Oh, no Data,” Geordi said hurriedly. “I’m just reading
something by someone named Jason Vines…”
“Jason Vines,” Data said, head twitching. “Human twenty-
first century author and NASA commander.”
Geordi nodded. “Yes, that’s him. I’m reading something
called The Alien Pandemonium.”
“One of his early novels.”
“Hmm-hmmm.” Geordi set the PADD down, and laid back on his
couch. “What’s on your mind, Data?”
“Your mental health,” Data responded. “I was wondering how
you were doing.”
“With those drugs, it’s going just fine.” Geordi patted the
spot next to him on the couch. “Have a seat.”
Data sat down next to Geordi. “I am puzzled as to why the
other members of the Vraris away team did not experience any side
effects.”
“Maybe it’s our uniqueness,” Geordi offered. “You’re an
android, and I have a VISOR. The Garthusians could have singled
us out, because the others are a dime a dozen, but people like us
are rare…”
Data processed that information. “I have another
hypothesis. The Garthusians could be using us, or have tried to
use us, as tools.”
“Tools for what?”
“The destruction of the Federation. The Garthusians may
have wanted to ‘control’ us in some fashion. Perhaps, had the
Garthusian programming not been eliminated because of that
explosion, I would have been used to sabotage the Enterprise.”
“A likely theory,” Geordi accepted. “The emotions and
contractions were just a side effect.”
“Exactly.” Data paused. “I think someone has already tried
to trigger that programming.”
Geordi stared at Data worriedly. “What? When?”
“On Kumilak. One of the Romulans tried to access my
positronic net using a PADD.”
“Why didn’t you tell me before?”
“I just figured it out. The transmission was masked from my
awareness, until now. I suppose it was not meant to be blocked
from my memory for this amount of time.”
Geordi thought over that idea. No technology in the
Federation could do something like that to Data. The Romulans
must’ve gotten such technology from the Garthusians. “I guess
you’re right, Data. There’s no telling what those Garthusians
have up their sleeve.”
“Our knowledge of the Garthusians is still fairly
rudimentary,” Data concured. “Hopefully, the Garthusian rebels
will be able to teach us all we need to know.”
Geordi shook his head. “I still don’t trust them. It could
be another Garthusian trick. The whole thing could be a ploy to
get a significant number of our forces inside their space and
eradicate them, leaving the whole Federation and Klingon Empire
vulnerable to attack.”
“You have a valid point,” Data conceded. “However, they are
our only chance to win the war.”
“I know that’s true.” Geordi sighed. “How far away are we
from Starbase 68?”
“One hour.”

Captain’s log, stardate 44352.9. The Enterprise and the
Lexington are nearing Starbase 68 to meet with Admiral Skrell.
Soon, the Federation, the Klingon Empire, and the Garthusian
rebels will launch a final assault against Vraris, the Garthusian
homewold. If all goes well, Vraris will be destroyed. I have to
admit, I am feeling apprehension about this alliance with the
Garthusian rebels. Knowing the Garthusians, this is just yet
another trap. This is our only chance for survival, though, and
we have to take what we can get.

Captain Picard looked up at the main viewer as Admiral
Skrell appeared.
“Well done, Captain,” Skrell said. “You have saved the
Federation yet again.”
“Thank you, Admiral,” Picard replied. “Do we have a battle
strategy for the Vraris operation yet?”
“Jokork Mizalyoyesyes and my team of admirals have begun to
develop one. The strategy would be greatly enhanced if you joined
the team.”
“I would be honored, Admiral.”
“Most satisfactory, because you are becoming my new
adjuctant. Prepare to dock.” Skrell’s image winked out, to be
replaced by the mushroom-style Starbase 68.
“You heard him, Ensign,” Picard said. He watched the bay
doors of the starbase begin to open. “Take us in.”

Picard, Riker, and Data strode through the corridors of
Starbase 68, heading for the main conference room on the command
level.
“I heard that Skrell can be pretty demanding of his
adjuctants,” Riker said as the walked.
“So have I,” Picard said. “I just hope I don’t get a desk
job.”
The three of them made it to the lounge doors. They slid
open, and the team walked in, and the doors slid shut. Four
admirals, including Skrell and Jordan, and one blue Garthusian sat
around a long conference table. There were three empty seats.
Picard, Riker, and Data took those.
“You already have had the pleasure of meeting the Jokork and
Skrell,” Jordan said to Picard. “The other two admirals are
T’Lara and Nechayev.”
“Your reputation precedes you, Captain Picard,” T’Lara said.
“Your accomplishments are worthy of great respect.”
“Thank you,” Picard said.
“Let’s get on with it,” Nechayev said grumpily.
Jordan grinned. “Don’t mind her, Captain. She’s the
admiral in charge of most of the Cardassian border. She’s bound
to be a bit grumpy.”
“Introduce your officers,” Skrell said tonelessly.
Picard nodded. “On my right is my first officer, Commander
William T. Riker.”
Riker nodded and smiled. “Hello.”
“And on my left is my second officer and Operations Manager,
Lieutenant Commander Data.”
“Greetings,” Data said.
“Let’s proceed,” Skrell said. “Starfleet Command has
authorized the use of over a thousand starships for this
operation. That will make this go a lot quicker.”
“The plan is,” Jordan continued, “for the Federation and
Klingon fleets to use Tryolic Wormhole Deta-Keuler-Bans-Noner in
proceeding to Vraris. The two fleets will attack the Garthusian
vessels stationed as Vraris.”
“The Garthusians will think that this is a desperate last
effort,” T’Lara went on. “They will proceed to engage our fleets.
Precisely two minutes after, the Garthusian rebels will withdraw
their forces from the Romulan Empire and attack Vraris while the
enemy fleet is occupied.”
“A brilliant plan,” Picard commented. He looked at
Mizalyoyesyes. “Jokork, how can we be sure that you won’t attack
the Federation while it is vulnerable?”
Jordan flashed a look of bloody murder at Picard. “Captain,
you will stop at once!”
If Mizalyoyesyes was angered by Picard’s question, neither
his face nor voice betrayed it. “It is all right, Admiral.” He
turned to Picard. “I assure you, Captain, that I am sincere. I
swear it upon the Grogonarginox itself.”
“What is a Grogori-whatever?” Nechayev asked skeptically.
“The Grogonarginox is the Garthusian culture’s most sacred
artifact. It was the ship that guarded the Julimas Territories,
in your Delta Quadrant, from enemy incursions. The Grogonarginox
defeated every Borg invasion force to invade Garthusian space.”
Picard winced at the mention of the Borg. Even after all of
these weeks, the Borg were still difficult to think about.
“The Garthusian Empire extended all the way to the Delta
Quadrant?” Skrell questioned.
“Not the whole length,” Mizalyoyesyes said. “The Alpha
Quadrant and the Delta Quadrant were connected by one super-
charged tryolic wormhole that took a decade to construct.”
“What happened to the Delta Quadrant section of the empire?”
Data inquired.
“We were forced to call in every citizen from the Delta
Quadrant to serve as reinforcements when during the Fury war. The
Furies got light of this wormhole, and managed to destroy it.”
Nechayev raised her eyebrows. “Just how do you destroy a
tryolic wormhole, Jokork? The only way I know of is to let it
degrade over time.”
“They sent a warship into the wormhole when our forces were
diverted by another battle,” Mizalyoyesyes explained. “When it
was inside, the ship self-destructed. The resulting implosion
sent cataclysmic energy waves through the wormhole, which
disrupted the tryolic wavelength patterns. The wormhole collapsed
in five minutes.”
“Forgive my skepticism, Jokork,” T’Lara said, “but if there
were no forces present at the time, how did the Garthusians
determine what strategy the Furies used, and how did they record
how long it took for the wormhole to collapse?”
“A small sentry probe monitored the event. The Furies did
not think it posed any significant threat, so they ignored it.”
Picard slowly nodded. “I must praise you on a fine record
keeping system, Jokork. It is hard to be so precise about events
that happened six thousand years ago.”
“Garthusians pride themselves on their record keeping
skills,” Mizalyoyesyes said coldly. “Now, onto the battle
strategy please?”
“That is satisfactory,” Skrell said. “Is there anything
anyone would like to add to the strategy?”
Picard sighed. “Admiral, there should be something in place
just in case the Jokork here is lying.”
Nechayev nodded in agreement. “What if they decide to
attack? Then what do we do?”
“This is our only chance to win the war!” Jordan said. “We
will be destroyed either way if the Blues are lying!”
“Picard’s concerns are not without merit,” T’Lara stated
emotionlessly. “I have gone over the logs of the Normandy.
Jokork Mizalyoyesyes did indicate that they could destroy Vraris
with or without our help.”
Jordan let out a deep breath of exasperation. “So, again,
we die either way! Isn’t it worth the risk?”
One loud grating scraping sound emanated from Mizalyoyesyes.
“This is becoming tiresome. Admiral Jordan is right. You have
nothing to lose.”
Riker looked at Captain Picard. “I’m forced to agree, sir.”
Picard sat in his chair, grating his teeth, thinking it
over. He had to admit, the Federation had nothing to lose. He
let out a long sigh. “Let’s do it.”
“Very well,” Skrell said. “The Federation and Klingon
fleets will rendevous at the Nutrob system, and then enter the
tryolic wormhole.”
“Once my forces in Romulan space are informed that the
Federation and the Klingons have engaged the Grays, they will to
enter tryolic wormholes and go to Vraris,” Mizalyoyesyes said.
“I’ll be ready in case the Cardies try anything,” Nechayev
said unenthusiastically.
“Acknowledged,” Skrell said. “Is there anything else?”
“One thing, sir,” Picard said. “Who will command the
Federation fleet?”
“You will,” Skrell said. “You will command both the
Federation and Klingon fleets from the Enterprise.”
“Thank you, Admiral. Another question, though: why did you
make me your adjuctant?”
“That was the only way you’d be able to command the mission,
and you know more about fighting the Garthusians that anyone else
in Starfleet. You are the most logical choice.” Skrell stood up.
“Is there any other business?” Everyone was silent. “Dismissed.”

Counselor Deanna Troi strode through Starbase 68’s Promenade
along with Doctor Beverly Crusher. Starbase 68 was paradise
compared to Starbase 123. There were numerous all-style
restaurants and shops, with customers of a variety of races…
including humans. This Promenade was bustling with activity,
unlike Starbase 123.
“Have you tried the Klingon restaurant?” Beverly asked Troi.

Troi shook her head. “Do I want to?”
Beverly laughed. “Not for the food, no. But the restaurant
is owned by this really old Klingon named T’Rokor. History is his
hobby… and he sure is old enough for it. He told me he actually
met Captain James Kirk once.”
“Really? What did T’Rokor say about Kirk?”
Beverly smiled. “He said that Kirk was an overbearing
fascist dictator.” She paused. “In other words, a Klingon at
heart.”
“I wouldn’t mention that to Worf,” Troi said with a grin.
“By the way, where are we going?”
“There’s this one really neat museum I wanted to show you.
It’s all about-”
“Picard to Enterprise crew,” their commbadged loudly
interrupted. “Report to the Enterprise. The operation will soon
commence. Picard out.”
All around them, Starfleet officers were rapidly changing
directions. They were all heading for the airlocks. Most of the
ships docked at Starbase 68 would take part in the Vraris attack.
“I don’t like this,” Troi said, looking at the officers
cramming the airlock corridors.
“Neither do I,” Beverly said. She slapped her commbadge.
“Crusher to Transporter Room Three.”
“O’Brien here. Want me to rescue you from the long lines,
Doctor?” he asked with humor.
“Would you please,” Crusher said smiling. “Might as well
beam the counselor aboard too, while you’re at it.”
“Aye, Doctor. Energizing.”

CHAPTER EIGHT

Captain’s log, stardate 44356.2. The Federation and Klingon
fleets are ready to begin the attack on the Garthusian homeworld.
Eighty-two Federation vessels will be from the region of Starbase
68. Starships from all over the Federation will participate in
the attack; this will leave the Federation quite vulnerable.
Let’s hope the Cardassians, or anyone else, don’t take advantage
of this opportunity.

Captain Picard sat in the command chair, trying to clear his
mind. He needed to stay focused. However, it wasn’t easy. Even
the Vulcans on board seemed to be ever so slightly on edge. The
only one who wasn’t affected was Data.
“We should arrive at Nutrob in four days, sir,” Data
reported.
“Lovely,” Picard muttered. “How long until the entire fleet
is assembled at Nutrob?”
“One week and two days.” Data seemed to pick up on Picard’s
displeasure. “Captain, Federation space is quite vast.”
“I know that, Data.” Picard sighed. “That really doesn’t
help matters.”
Data raised an eyebrow. “Sir, it does help matters. It
makes it harder for invading forces to conquer the Federation.”
“Well, that’s good, at least,” Riker said, looking at the
captain.
“Indeed it is, Number One,” Picard agreed. He looked up at
Worf. “Lieutenant, I want you to drill your security forces
around the clock. Also, arrange for surprise drills twice a day.
We need to be ready for the attack.”
“We will be, Captain,” Worf replied. He inputed some
intructions into the tactical console. “I have programmed several
drilling times into the computer.”
“Good, Mr. Worf,” Picard said.

Admiral Nechayev looked at the starbase the starship was
approaching glumly. It was time to fight more Cardassians. She
didn’t look forward to it at all.
“Admiral,” Captain Johnson said from the aft section of the
bridge, “Starbase 268 reports that a huge Cardassian fleet will be
here in half an hour.”
“Oh joy,” Nechayev muttered. She lumbered out of the
command chair of the Syracuse and walked into the aft section.
She looked at Captain Johnson. “How many ships?”
“Two hundred, Admiral,” Johnson said. “The Cardassians are
saying that they have a benign cause…”
Nechayev snorted. “Not likely. Put the sector on red
alert, and be prepared for Cardassian attack.”
Johnson grunted, but inputed the instructions into the
tactical console anyway. The alams started howling, and the
bridge was bathed in a red glow. “We’re at red alert sir, and
we’re prepared for a Cardassian attack, for all the good it’ll do
us.”
“I know what you mean,” Nechayev said, sitting back down in
the command chair. “Most of the ships are dedicated to the Vraris
operation, and the Cardassians just have to strike now. Damn them
anyway.” She turned back to Johnson. “Just how many starships
are in this sector?”
“Twelve, Admiral,” Johnson said with disgust. “They’re all
either Oberth-class or Miranda-class.”
“Against two hundred Cardassian warships,” Nechayev
finished. “That’s just grand.”
The Operations officer, Lieutenant Passyer, looked back at
Nechayev. “Admiral, we’re ready to dock.”
“Don’t dock,” Nechayev said. She stood up. “I’ll just beam
over to the starbase, and the Syracuse can stay outside in case it
has to fight.”
“Understood,” Johnson said. She strode from the tactical
station and sat in the command chair. “If only we weren’t so
understaffed…”
“Well, I can’t lend you any people,” Nechayev said. “My
starbase is almost bare-bones too.” She slapped her commbadge.
“Nechayev to Starbase 268. Beam me directly to the command
center.”

Nechayev materialized in the command center, and immediately
barked out orders. “Hail the lead Cardassian ship.”
The starbase’s communications chief, Lieutenant Harold,
said, “The Cardassian commander is being put on screen.”
A smug Cardassian face appeared on the large main viewer.
He smiled. “Admiral Nechayev, how very nice to speak with you.”
“Cut the crap,” Nechayev snapped. “Why is a large
Cardassian fleet of warships heading into Federation space?”
“We merely want to help you-”
“Bull.”
The Cardassian frowned. “Admiral, I am being sincere.” He
paused. “I haven’t even introduced myself. I am Gul Dukat.”
Nechayev snorted. “Gul Dukat? Finding torturing innocent
Bajorans a little boring, are we?”
Dukat grated his teeth. “I enforce policy, not make it.
Much like your Federation President does.”
“Why is the Cardassian Central Command taking its grand
Enforcer-of-Policy away from Bajor?”
“Do you want our assistance in destroying Vraris or not?”
Nechayev fumed. “How did you find out about that!?”
“Come now, Admiral. The Obsidian Order might be abrasive
and unpleasant, but it does do its job admirably.” Dukat leaned
forward. “I need your answer, Admiral.”
Nechayev considered her response. “I’ll have to think about
it.”
Dukat nodded. “Very well. Take this into account in your
deliberations as well: if you do not accept my generous offer, the
Cardassian Central Command has ordered me to launch a full-scale
assault on your sector. It will be annexed by the Cardassian
Union, and all Starfleet officers will be executed.” Dukat
sighed. “I really don’t want to do that, but I have no choice if
you refuse.”
Nechayev scowled. “I’m sure,” she said sarcastically. She
thought about her next words. She really didn’t have any choice
in the matter. “I will let you assist us.”
Dukat smiled. “Excellent. My fleet will be arriving
shortly.”
“Don’t bother,” Nechayev grumbled. “Just go to the Nutrob
system as soon as possible.”
Dukat turned away for a moment, then looked back.
“Understood. Dukat out.” His image winked off, replaced by
normal space.
“Damn the Cardassians and their arrogance,” Nechayev
muttered.

***

Captain’s log, stardate 44361.5. The Federation and Klingon
fleets have assembed in the Nutrob system to commence the Vraris
operation. The only thing holding us back is waiting for the
Cardassian fleet under Gul Dukat to arrive. I am even more
suspicious of the Cardassians than I am of the Garthusian rebels.
The Cardassians have a long history of half-truths and lies.
However, the Cardassians have threatened a full-scale assault on
the Federation if we do not let them help, and Starfleet is not
ready to repel another invasion, so we are forced to grant their
wishes.

Commander Riker angrily tapped his fingers against the
armrests of his chair. “The Cardassians had better hurry up…”
“Get the Cardassians again, Mr. Worf,” Picard ordered.
“What is their ETA?”
“Their ETA is five minutes,” Worf growled out. “I still say
that we leave without them…”
“Then what?” Troi, who had decided to be on the bridge,
replied. “The Cardassians will attack without opposition…”
“We cannot keep on letting our foes command our actions!
They will become convinced that the Federation is weak!”
Riker looked at Data. “How many starships has the
Federation lost this year, to the Borg, Garthusians, and other
causes?”
Data tapped the query into the Ops console. “Nine-hundred
forty-seven.”
“There are at least a thousand starships in the Federation
right now,” Worf argued.
“And hardly any of them are capable of mounting a serious
defense,” Riker finished. “The bulk of the Federation is fleet is
here.”
“The Cardassian fleet has arrived,” Data announced.
Worf said fiercely, “Gul Dukat is hailing us.”
“On screen,” Picard said, standing up and walking up to the
main viewer.
Gul Dukat smiled at Captain Picard. “How very nice to meet
you, Captain.”
“Cut to the chase,” Picard replied. “Is your fleet ready?”
“Yes, it is.”
“Good. Picard out.” He sat back down in the command chair.
“Mr. Worf, open the wormhole.”
Worf fired a phaser burst, and the wormhole opened. The
anomoly cast a flickering bluish-silver light on the surrounding
space.
“Signal all ships to head in.”
The massive fleet stormed into the wormhole, dozens of ships
at a time.

***

On Romulus, Commander Sela rushed into the contol room and
stared at the main monitor. It was currently showing a tactical
layout of the Romulan system, with five sphereships heading for
Romulan itself. One hundred D’Deridex-class Romulan Warbirds
surrounded the planets of Romulus and Remus, ready to defend
against the Garthusian invaders.
“We don’t have a chance,” Subcommander N’Vek said, walking
up to her.
“Don’t say that,” Sela snapped. “I could have you
executed.”
N’Vek nodded. “Understood, Commander.” He went back to his
console, which was among many in the huge chamber. “The Senate
has informed us that Romulus and Remus must survive.”
“I intend for the whole empire to survive.” She stared at
the system monitor. The Garthusians were almost in range of
Romulus. “Tell the warbirds to engage the enemy.”
“Wait,” N’Vek said, holding up his hand. “The Garthusians
are hailing us.”
“Ignore them.”
N’Vek raised an eyebrow. “The Praetor says he will devour
you if you don’t answer.”
Sela cursed. “Fine. Put the Garthusian commander on
screen.”
A blue Garthusian replaced the tactical view on the monitor.
“I am offering you terms for surrender.”
“We will never surrender!” Sela shouted.
“You will hear our terms,” the Garthusian continued.
“First, all of your forces outside of your territory must return.
Second, your alliance with the Grays must be terminated
immediately.”
“The Grays will annhiliate us.”
“The Grays are no longer a concern. Soon, their base of
power will be destroyed, and they will be irrelevant. Now, on
with the terms. The Treaty of Algernon must be renewed.”
Sela was silent.
“Any violation of these guidelines, and the Garthusian
Republic will take over the Romulan Empire. You have one hour to
reply.”
Sela seethed. “I don’t need an hour! We won’t surrender!”
“Actually, you will. I have just received a message from
your Senate. With a majority vote, they have surrendered.”
Sela slammed her fist against the nearest console. “How
could they!?”
N’Vek looked at Sela in alarm. “Commander, the Senate has
informed me that you will be demoted to security head. Until a
new person is found to fill your position, I will take your
place.”
Sela sighed heavily. “Damn!”

***

The fleet of starships poured out of the tryolic wormhole,
to find three thousand Garthusian spheres in the Vraris system.
They were caught by surprise.
“Let’s take this surprise to our advantage,” Picard said.
“Cruiser wings, go after the upward flank. Attack wings, get the
Garthusians at the downward flank. Frigate wings and Galaxy
wings, choose targets at will.”
“Attack commencing,” Riker acknowledged.
On the main viewer, there was a huge frenzy of activity.
The Federation, Cardassian, and Klingon ships scored numerous hits
against the many Garthusians, but they had little effect. The
spheres began picking off their attackers one by one. The
numerous energy beams and torpedoes made it hard to distinguish
between the different ships.
“The fleet is suffering heavy casulaties,” Riker reported.
“Sir, the Garthusians have launched saucers and pyramids!”
Worf proclaimed.
“Signal the Fighter wings to come into the fray, Number
One,” Picard said. “Have them engage the enemy fighters.”
“Fighters underway,” Riker replied.
Picard watched the destruction on the viewscreen. The
Garthusians were easily winning the battle. “Mr. Crusher, lay in
a complex evasive maneuver course. Mr. Worf, prepare to fire all
weapons.”
“Aye, sir,” both of them replied.
Picard watched the main viewer some more. He saw that the
friendly ships were drawing the enemy ships away from Vraris.
Now, if only the Garthusian rebels would arrive.
The Enterprise quaked severely. Everyone fell out of their
seats, or fell down from where they were standing. Every console
along the back wall exploded, depositing badly charred bodies all
over the bridge. The main lighting was off-line, so the
emeregency lighting kicked in. Slowly, the remaining crew retook
their stations.
“Ten Garthusian spheres attacked us at one time!” Worf
shouted. “Our shields are down!”
“We’re all suffering heavy casualties, sir,” Riker stated
grimly. “The rebels should be here by now.”
“They have one minute six seconds left,” Data reminded him.
“It’s only been less than a minute…” Riker muttered. “My
God…”
Suddenly, the computer started howling, “Intruder alert in
Main Engineering…”

Geordi and Alaimo kept the genetically engineered creature
at bay while the other engineering personnel escaped.
“I thought these things never got to the twenty-fourth
century…” Alaimo said.
“I thought the same thing,” Geordi responded.
[We were secretly shipped,] the creature said. [Our masters
did not want the Lower Romulans to find out.]
“Makes sense,” Geordi said.
That was when the creature dissolved in the standard
transporter effect of Federation transporters.

“It is working,” Chief O’Brien reported over the comm. “The
transporters are beaming in the life-forms and terminating their
patterns immediately.”
“Good job, Mr. O’Brien,” Picard congratulated warmly.
“Picard to Engineering.”
“La Forge here. Captain, what did you do?”
“We killed it with the transporter,” Picard answered. “Now,
I need you to focus on repairing those shields while the
transporters deal with the intruders.”
“Aye, Captain. Engineering out.”
Riker looked at the captain. “Sir, the Backgammon,
Par’Mach, and Cairo are currently protecting us while we restore
shields.”
“Then let’s hurry.”

Commander Caesar on the Backgammon eyed the Enterprise with
intensity. He wished the ship would finish up with shield
repairs.
“One thousand friendly ships left,” the chief tactical
officer, Lieutenant Porter, declared.
“Hurry up rebels…” Caesar muttered.
“Commander!” the chief of operations, Lieutenant Commander
Frankson, shouted, “the Garthusians are locking weapons on us!”
“They’re firing!” Porter yelled.
The Backgammon suffered under the enemy barrage. The
stations all around the bridge exploded. The glow of emergency
lighting bathed the bridge. Caesar and the first officer,
Lieutenant Commander Smithing, were the only ones still alive on
the bridge.
“The Enterprise isn’t going to be too well protected,”
Smithing said needlessly.

“Captain, the Par’Mach and Backgammon have taken heavy
damage,” Riker said. “One more shot and they’re gone.”
“Status of the shields,” Picard barked.
“Commander La Forge is working as fast as he can to restore
them, sir,” Data answered.
The Par’Mach exploded on the main viewer, sending debris
everywhere. The Enterprise shuddered under the shock wave and
debris impacts.
“Hull breach on deck nine,” Data stated. “Force fields are
holding, and damage control teams have been deployed.”
Worf raised an eyebrow. “Sir, a Garthusian torpedo is
heading for the Backgammon.”
“Beam the Backgammon survivors aboard,” Picard ordered.
“Transport underway,” Data acknowledged. “The ten survivors
have been beamed to sickbay.”
“Good.” Picard watched the Backgammon explode under the
torpedo’s impact helplessly as he checked the timer on the command
chair’s right armrest. It indicated that the Garthusian rebels
had five seconds to go. He hoped they’d arrive on time.
The Enterprise shook under a Garthusian disruptor blast.
“Transporters have been knocked off-line,” Data reported.
“They are beaming more life-forms onto the Enterprise.”
Picard gritted his teeth. “Mr. Worf, let’s hope your
security drills did some good.”
“I can guarantee it,” Worf said proudly.
“Sir, the shields have been partially restored,” Data said.
“Also, multiple tryolic wormholes are forming around Vraris.”
“On screen!” Picard shouted excitedly.
The tryolic wormholes and Vraris appeared on the main
viewer. The wormholes completely formed, and dozens of spheres
began to pour into orbit.
“The rebels have launched dozens of enviroment destroyers,”
Worf said. “So far, they are colliding harmlessly against
Vraris’s shields.”
The spheres began pounding the shields with disruptor beams
and torpedoes. Now, thousands of rebel spheres were surrounding
Vraris. All of them were firing their weapons.
“The enemy is going to Vraris to try to stop the rebels,
sir,” Riker said. “They are abandoning their fight with the
Federation, Cardassian, and Klingon fleets.”
Picard nodded and stood up. He approached the front of the
bridge. “Report.”
Data tapped several buttons on his console. “Captain, two
hundred sixty-four Federation starships remain. One hundred
Klingon vessels have survived intact, and there are eighty-nine
Cardassian warships left.”
“My God…” Wesley said.
“A good and sad day,” Picard commented. He turned to Worf.
“What about the intruders?”
“Most have been destroyed using photon grenades,” Worf
replied. “However, security around Engineering was decimated
before the security officers could use their phasers to contain
the menace.”
“Then arm yourself with some grenades and get down there,”
Picard ordered.
“Aye, Captain.” He quickly entered the aft turbolift. A
security ensign took his spot at tactical.
Picard turned back to Data. “Report on the Vraris battle.”
“Vraris’s shields are beginning to fail. One enviroment
destroyer has gotten through and has destroyed one-quarter on the
planet’s ecosystem. The rebels are annihilating the Grays
efficiently.”
“Captain, Gul Dukat would like to speak with you,” Riker
said with contempt.
“Put him on,” Picard said with annoyance, facing the main
viewer.
Dukat looked equally annoyed. “Captain Picard, our forces
have suffered heavily.”
“As have everybody’s,” Picard said matter-of-factly.
“What’s your point?”
“My point is, this is the first time that Cardassians and
the Federation have fought and died side-by-side. With the peace
talks going on, I think the war may soon be over.” Dukat sighed.
“I’m going to miss reading those military reports.”
“You always have Bajor to keep you busy,” Picard said
scornfully.
Dukat looked away from his viewer for a moment, then turned
back. “Excuse me, but I have received a transmission from Terok
Nor. It seems that the Bajorans are causing some mischief. I
must leave immediately.”
“Don’t let your warp drive burn your behind on the way out,”
Picard muttered as Dukat was replaced by Vraris and the ships
surrounding it. It looked like Armageddon itself. Disruptor
streams and ships were everywhere. Weapons were pounding the
planet more fiercely than anything Picard had seen before in his
life.

Jokork Mizalyoyesyes struggled to keep standing as the Grays
relentlessly pounded his sphere. The Threat forces knew which
sphere was the flagship, and they were targeting it. Almost all
of the crew was dead, and most of the systems were inoperative.
“Vraris ecosystem demolished,” the computer said in a
monotone. The computer had taken over the functions of the fallen
crew. “Vraris shields down.”
Mizalyoyesyes hesitated before he gave his next order. It
was difficult to make the decision to destroy Vraris in the first
place. It was the most sacred thing in the Garthusian Empire, and
to even talk of harming it was normally a capital offense.
However, in this case, it was necessary. Without Vraris, the
Grays would never be able to regain power. “Computer… signal
all ships for destroy planet operation.”
“Operation initiated.”
The rebel spheres slowly stopped their assault on Vraris.
They began to heat up their warp drives. The Grays went on
ramming courses, but it was too late. The rebel ships went to
warp, and nano-seconds later rammed into Vraris.

“What the hell!?” Picard exclaimed. On the main viewer, the
rebels had just rammed Vraris. Now, the planet was completely
destroyed, and a shock wave was rapidly approaching. The
Garthusians, all Garthusians, in the system were gone, victims of
the powerful energies released by the planet’s destruction.
“There is a level twenty shock wave approaching,” Data said
calmly. “We must withdraw at maximum warp.” Data checked his
console. “We have four minutes until the shock wave approaches
the fleet.”
“Most of the ships don’t have warp capability,” Riker told
the captain. “Including us.”
“Then get us into the wormhole!” Picard shouted. “And give
me an update on the intruder situation!”

Lieutenant Worf and five other security officers stormed
into Main Engineering, armed to the teeth with photon grenades and
phaser rifles. Using the techniques he had learned from Doom and
Quake, Worf had managed to kill every other intruder on the ship,
except for those in Main Engineering.
The deck was littered with bodies, body parts, and blood.
Blood was dried onto the walls in many places as well. All of the
consoles were shattered beyond recognition.
“I am picking up three humans,” Ensign Olestrea announced,
tricorder in hand. “La Forge, Alaimo, and Barclay are in the
Jeffries tube entrance, sir. They are behind a force field
sucking the juice out of the fusion reactors.” She cursed. “Four
life-forms are trying to get through the force field!”
“We will kill them,” Worf stated. He headed for the
Jeffries tube entrance door. “I will neutralize them with my
phaser rifle,” he said. “I will then move a safe distance away,
and you will throw the grenades.”
“Yes, sir,” the officers said. They each took a grenade
from their belts and deactivated their safeties. “Ready, sir.”
Worf nodded. He readied his phaser rifle, and tapped the
button to open the door. The doors slid open, and Worf
immediately held his finger to the trigger. The setting sixteen
phaser beam struck the creatures and they immediately stood in one
spot, shuddering with the intense pain of the phaser beam. Worf
walked to the other side of the room, careful to keep his beam on
target. The security officers armed their grenades and threw them
at the creatures, then hid behind the master status display table.
Moments later, the grenades hit their targets and exploded, taking
the life-forms with them. Even more body parts and blood were
added to the deck and walls.
Worf stopped firing and slung the phaser rifle’s strap on
his shoulder. Then he approached the Jerries tube access. He saw
Geordi, Alaimo, and Barclay sitting beside the ladder. Barclay
was crying, and the other two were trying to comfort him.
Geordi looked up at Worf. “Man, are we glad you got here!”
He stood up and walked up to the entrance, then pressed some
buttons to deactivate the force field. “In fifteen minutes that
field would have short-circuited…”
Alaimo pulled Barclay to his feet. “Yeah, but if only
Barclay would stop crying!”
Barclay was already beginning to clear up, but he whimpered
at Alaimo’s remark. “That was not funny!”
Geordi looked at Barclay with sympathy. “Come on. I’ll
take you to Counselor Troi.” He took Barclay’s arm, and led him
into the nearest turbolift.
“What was he crying about?” Olestrea asked in disbelief.
Alaimo grunted. “He thought that those things were going to
kill us.”
“They might have,” Worf replied. He slapped his commbadge.
“Worf to Captain Picard.”
“Picard here. Report, Lieutenant.”
“The engineered life-forms have been purged from the ship,”
Worf responded. “They no longer pose a threat.”
“Good work, Mr. Worf. Report to the bridge at once.”
“Aye, sir.”

Captain’s log, stardate 44363.3. The Garthusian Empire has
been defeated, and the former rebels are in control now. They
have renamed their space “The Garthusian Republic.” The Republic
has expressed their sincere gratitude to the Federation, Klingons,
and Cardassians for helping them restore democracy to their
people. The newly elected leader of the Republic, Jokork
Carlerayes, has made a rather unusual request.

Commander Hermson strode into Picard’s ready room. “What is
it, Captain?”
Picard handed Hermson the PADD he was holding. “I have
received orders from Admiral Skrell. You are being promoted to
captain, and are officially in command of the Lexington.” He
handed Hermson the full pip he was holding in his other hand.
“Congratulations.”
Hermson slowly put the full pip on, resulting in four full
pips on his collar. “Do I have any orders?”
“As a matter of fact, yes.” Picard stood up. “The
Garthusian Republic has requested that a Federation starship,
along with Klingon, Cardassian, and Romulan ambassadors, be
allowed to explore their space. They recognize that we thirt for
knowledge, and they intend to help quench that thirst.” He
smiled. “For a little while, at least.”
Hermson nodded. “Understood. I also have some requests I’d
like to make.”
“Go ahead.”
“I need a new chief engineer, chief science officer, chief
of security, and a new chief of operations.”
“I can personally recommend some.” Picard frowned. “What
happened to your operations officer? I thought she was still
alive.”
“She has resigned her commission.”
Picard nodded. “I see.” He walked up to Hermson. “For the
position of chief engineer, I recommend Lieutenant Alaimo in my
engineering department.”
“The job is his if he wants it. I hear he’s quite
competent.”
“He is. Oh, and for first officer, Admiral Skrell has a
recommendation.”
Hermson paused. “Who would that be?”
“Commander Caesar, his former adjuctant.”
“I will be willing to give him a try. Is that all?”
“Yes. You will receive formal orders tomorrow. Dismissed.”
Hermson strode out of the ready room.
Picard slapped his commbadge. “Picard to Alaimo.”
“Alaimo here, Captain.”
“Would you mind being chief engineer aboard the Lexington?”
“Not at all!” Alaimo said excitedly. “When do I leave?”
“Right now.”
“Thanks! Alaimo out!”
Picard grinned, and entered the bridge. He took the command
chair.
“Mr. Alaimo has beamed aboard the Lexington,” Data reported.
“Very well,” Picard said. He turned back to Geordi, who was
at the bridge engineering console. “How’s my ship?”
“Good as new, Captain,” Geordi said happily.
“Good.” Picard faced the main viewer at the very front of
the bridge. “Ensign Crusher, you may lay in any course you like.”
Wesley smiled. “Course laid in.”
Picard pointed forward. “Engage at warp six!”
The Enterprise blazed into warp.

THE END

Don’t miss the upcoming Star Trek series: Star Trek: The Boldest
Adventures!

Web site: https://members.aol.com/dbald56576/trek.html
E-mail: Dbald56576@aol.com

I hope you have all enjoyed this story. Comments are welcome at
the e-mail address shown. Please visit my web site!

Qapla’!

Star Trek: The Next Generation is a copyright of Paramount
Pictures.
Star Wars is a trademark of Lucasfilm Limited.
The Brigade of the Doomed is copyright Jason Eric Vines.
No profit was made from this story.

1997

Posted in The Next Generation | Tagged , , | Leave a comment

Suddenly Human

This takes place towards the beginning of season two. The doctor and Kes get
taken away by a mysterious race to their ship where they meet a surprising vistor.
Meanwhile, Voyager is trying to work together with a race which says it was
taken by the Caketaker as well.

First I guess I should say there is no sex whatsoever, so, if you can’t stand to read
fanfic without it, don’t bother continuing with this little story.

Disclaimer: Believe it or not, these people aren’t mine. No, I am serious! They
are Rick Berman’s. . .maybe if I ask really nicely he’ll give them to me .
Anyway, I’m just borrowing them for a while because I don’t think they do nearly
enough stories with the doctor. Thanks Gene for such a wonderful world and
letting us play in it. Melissa, however, is mine. I figured since I came up with
her, I have the right to be protective of her. 🙂

Timeline: This story takes place right after Kes’ 2nd birthday party. Somewhere
in the beginning of second season, *way* before Doc got the chance to walk
around the ship.

This is the beginning of the trilogy (maybe more) so don’t worry if some of the
stuff, especially towards the end doesn’t make any sense. Unless you are related
to Deanna Troi you shouldn’t

I want to say thanks to my loving boyfriend, Mike, who told me over and over
that I should post this and for finally helping me decide what name to use for
Melissa. 🙂 Thanks babe, and now, on with the story!
Comments are welcome as long as they positive 🙂 If you can’t find at least one
thing good with the story, constructive criticism is greeted with open arms.
Thanks!

Suddenly Human
Jessica Wilson YappiGirl@aol.com

Captain Kathryn Janeway sat in her ready room going over the latest crew
reports. As she finished reading the last of them, she couldn’t help but to smile.
Even after the short nine months that fate had brought together two completely
different crews they had managed to function as one unit, a task normal crews
had trouble doing.

She put the PADD on her cluttered desk and allowed her mind to wonder
away from the demand and duties put on her. The first thing that came to her
mind was the tragedy that hit Voyager, being thrown nearly seventy thousands
light years from the closest sign of the Federation. Janeway had to admit,
however, all that happened wasn’t bad.

Through this trek she had met many wonderful people from the Maquis,
who if they had been successful in captured and taken for their crimes, Janeway
would have never known them. In the Delta Quadrant they met Neelix and Kes,
who both proved to be helpful to Voyager. Neelix felt free to voice his opinion
about anything he didn’t agree with to the captain, while Kes worked in sickbay
with the doctor, their holographic physician.
Her communicator hummed, retrieving Janeway from her daydream.
Tuvok to Captain Janeway, came the emotionless voice of her security chief.

She sat up and took her professional stance as she normally did when she
was talking to one of her officers even when they weren’t with her. Janeway
here. Go ahead, Lieutenant.

We have picked up a unknown vessel in Sector 518, replied Tuvok.
Janeway straightened at hearing the news. She couldn’t help but think
these people could be the very ones who could help them return to Federation
space where they could be reunited with their loved ones. Besides, if they went at
warp speed, they could be at the ship’s location in a few hours. Very well,
Tuvok, have Mr. Paris set a course for the vessel and engage at Warp 5. Janeway
out. She didn’t feel like going to the bridge. Not yet anyway.

Just as she was about to slip into another fantasy of her and Mark, her
lover, living a peaceful life on Earth, her door chimed. The job of a captain never
ends, she thought somewhat ruefully to herself. She let out a short sigh and
called, Come in.

As the doors slid apart, the exuberant face of Neelix came shining
through. Good morning, Captain, he said, approaching the human, and might I
say you look simply ravishing today? Instead of using his expansive hand gesture,
they were behind his back, not permitting Janeway not see what he was
concealing.

Janeway tried not to smile at the Talaxian’s perkiness but failed. Why,
thank you, Neelix. What can I help you with today?
Nothing too important, he said, shaking his head. Janeway could tell by
his voice that he was lying. I thought you might want to try one of my exquisite
omelets, though. He revealed two plates from behind his back.

Janeway accepted the plate Neelix held out to her warily. Every time she
had gone down to Neelix’s kitchen she would wind up going to her quarters,
using up her precious replicator rations. Knowing she wouldn’t get out of eating
the omelet, she took a bite. Surprisingly enough, the meal tasted palatable.

This is excellent, Neelix. What did you use?

Neelix perked up, excited she was interested in his recipe for his meal.
Well, Captain, this omelet was made from six eggs from a near-dead Tortain bird
we found a few days ago on Hincas Two. It was a rather funny story because the
bird smelled so bad that not even Mr. Vulcan would approach it. Finally, I came
up and captured the bird. He smiled proudly as though he had accomplished a
hard goal. The meat is actually from the bird itself.

Janeway’s eyes widened and her hands involuntarily let go of the fork she
held. It is? Tortain birds were the ugliest creatures Janeway had seen during the
course of her career. It was as if Neelix had revealed there were live worms
inside the omelet.

Neelix nodded proudly, not noticing the disgust Janeway’s voice held.
Mr. Paris knew of the little surprise I cooked up for you. I am glad to see he
didn’t let you in on our secret.

Janeway shook her head as if she was the one to blame for the omelet. I’ll
have that boy’s head for the stunt he tried to pull, she thought to herself. I’ll be
sure and pass on your appreciation to him. In fact, I’ll save of my breakfast and
pass it on to him.
Meanwhile, Neelix dug into his exquisite omelet happily, thinking
Janeway had truly enjoy the meal he served to her. For several minutes the room
was silent as the Talaxian ate his brunch. Janeway took this time to get up and
order some coffee.

Sipping on her warm coffee, she turned to face Neelix. This rather short
alien found in the Delta Quadrant soon became Janeway’s morale officer, though
she often thought of him as her comic relief. If Neelix was anything like the rest
of his people they were a kind yet outspoken race. They couldn’t help but to get
in the mist of things and made sure everyone around them knew it. Though
Janeway would never tell him, she thought Neelix was the funniest character she
had ever met throughout her Starfleet career.

So, Captain, where are we headed today? he asked. He had learned over
his stay on Voyager that hardly a day went by without them checking out
something that appeared askew.

Our sensors have picked up a vessel in Sector 518. We are going there to
investigate the vessel, since it’s not far from our location, answered Janeway.

There was that word again–investigate. So far, Neelix had never heard
Janeway use another word to describe the reason they were changing course. Her
other officers, such as Chakotay and Tuvok, had the same problem, he noticed. It
appeared to Neelix that they actually liked seeing him be in the dark.

This time Neelix wasn’t concerned with the captain’s redundancy,
rather, he was distracted with her statement. I am not aware of any civilizations
in this region of space. The was he said it made it sound to Janeway like it
shouldn’t be.

Janeway’s eyebrows arched in apprehension. She knew if the Talaxian
thought something was odd, it probably was, but her mind fought to prove his
statement false. Perhaps the ship is from a planet nearby. They could be on an
exploration mission, offered Janeway, or possibly a cargo vessel.

Neelix thoroughly thought over what the captain had offered. After a few
moments he decided neither statement could be true. I don’t think so, Captain.
Any ships that would be on such missions the sensors would be able to identify.
Besides, there are only two species in that sector and none possess warp
technology. I think we are in for a meeting with some strangers.

This troubled Janeway immediately. Impulsively, she reached for her
communicator to inform Chakotay of what she had learned from their needed
guide. Now they were all alone in the Delta Quadrant, they couldn’t afford any
unnecessary risks. Janeway to bridge, she said, pushing her communicator.

Chakotay here, said the first officer.

Commander, we might be in for a little problem. Neelix has informed me
that there is no known life forms in this region that possess warp technology. So
please, proceed with caution, instructed Janeway.
In her mind she could see Chakotay nodding. Understood, Captain.
Chakotay out.

Janeway turned back to Neelix who had finished his omelet and had
begun to eat Janeway’s. Before I forget to tell you, Mr. Neelix, thank you for a
lovely breakfast.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *

In sickbay the doctor was going over the full crew’s medical records.
Finally, with the help of Kes, he had managed to preform at least one full medical
scan on the crew of the Maquis ship. As he was going through the last of the
files, the doors to sickbay opened.

The hologram prepared himself for a crewman to come in whining about a
headache or some minor injury such as that. Instead, he saw Kes walk into his
office with a smile on her face. She walked across the room and presented
herself in front of his desk.

The doctor actually found himself smiling when he saw the Ocampa
instead of some other passenger on Voyager. Hello, Kes. How may I help you
today? Since she had no scans to run, the doctor didn’t know exactly why she
was there, but he somehow knew she wanted another lesson on anatomy of a
species in the Alpha Quadrant.

The doctor liked Kes. She was one of the few people on the ship who
treated him like a real person. She had the utmost respect for him and his studies.
Every day she would come in wanting to learn something new. She was
ambitious, hard-working, enthusiastic–qualities the holographic doctor was
programed to love. He was happy to have her working with him, after all, she
was the only medical personnel who could be at any certain location on Voyager.
She had no experience prior to working on Voyager, but she was in sickbay so
much, she had made up time lost.
Kes smiled broadly. I was just wondering if you could use a helping hand.
Neelix is having breakfast with Captain Janeway and I had nothing else to do.

And you decided to come down and visit me, how nice. Normally the
comment would be meant sarcastically, but when the hologram said it to Kes, he
was sincere. As I have told you before, you are welcome down here at any time.
If you don’t see my smiling face, just call up my program. I’ll find something for
you to do.

I know you will, Doctor. How’s Lieutenant Carey? Yesterday the
red-headed engineer beamed into sickbay with a broken ankle. Surprisingly
enough, the injury wasn’t caused by the short-tempered engineer, B’Elanna
Torres. Rather, he was trying to ski down Mount Everett on the holodeck without
the safety program.

He’s fine. I let him return to duty this morning, the doctor said. When
Lieutenant Carey came in, telling his story, the doctor had to bite his tongue from
making a snide remark. Just as he was about to let Kes preform the procedure of
mending his ankle back together, Neelix summoned her to the mess hall.

Kes nodded. She had noticed since the doctor’s experience of feeling the
misery of being sick he had been kinder in allowing crew members having time to
heal. What do you have for me to study? Since there was no one currently in
sickbay who needed medical attention, she wanted to study anything she could
get her hands on.

The doctor sat back in his chair, smiling. I thought we could start getting
into Klingon anatomy. I think you’ll find it most interesting. For example, did
you– Suddenly he stopped, as if there was a glitch in his program.

Kes instantly began to worry. Doctor, are you all right?
The doctor ran his hands over his eyes as if he make sure his visual
sensors were working. For a moment there I thought I was somewhere else. It
felt like someone was trying to transfer my program somewhere else. That was
all he had time to say, because a moment later two energy beams came in the
doctor’s office and laced them around Kes and the doctor. A moment later the
rays of energy were gone.

So were the doctor and Kes.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *

Meanwhile, Harry Kim was busy trying to unsuccessfully fight three angry
Klingons in a holographic bar. Tom Paris sat in the corner drinking his
holographically-produced Romulan Ale. He had no intention of helping his best
friend. He knew if Harry was ever going to attract any women on Voyager, he
needing to change his preppie image. For starters, he had to build his sense of
adventure.

Harry took a moment to throw a quick glance at Tom. The look in his
eyes told Tom to stop the program. Before Harry had agreed to be subjugated to
this Tom had instructed the program to end on only his command.
Tom shook his head even though the ensign could no longer see him. He
was too busy fighting the three Cardassians who decided to join the fight. Tom
thought this to be too simple of a task, so he called, Computer. He suddenly
noticed the huge smile that appeared on Harry’s face. Poor kid, he thought, this
isn’t even the beginning. Add figure 1a.

Nanoseconds later, Captain Janeway appeared. Her hair was disheveled,
her uniform tattered. She appeared like she was an overworked slave. As Harry
slid into her view, her holographic heart lightened. Harry, help me!

Harry turned around, startled. Captain! Even though she was only an
image, his adrenaline rush. He punched one Cardassian to the floor. Just as he
touched Janeway’s fingertips, the Cardassian’s friend came and pulled Harry
away. The Cardassian was Gul Dukat, Harry recognized. Gul Dukat hit the
young ensign and threw him on a table.
All the images others than Janeway began laughing at the motionless
body. Tom stood up to see if Harry was going to jump up and seize them. When
he saw the drops of blood on the ground, he knew Harry wouldn’t.
Computer, end program, called Tom. He didn’t understand why the
holo-safties didn’t work. Perhaps they were still off from Lt. Carey’s program.
He would have to talk to B’Elanna, if there was anything wrong, she would figure
out the problem. But first he needed to get Harry into sickbay.

He quickly walked up to Harry. It looked as if he was starting to come
around. Come on, Harry, I need you to walk with me to sickbay.
Harry took the arm offered and pulled himself up after several tries. He
smiled crookedly at Tom. If I don’t get any women after this I will be content
being a single man.

Tom smiled.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * *
Commander Chakotay sat in the captain’s chair, thinking of the
possibilities the ship their sensors had detected could bring now that Captain
Janeway had given Tuvok approval to change course.

As he was about to visit his animal guide to seek the answers he was
looking for Captain Janeway paged him. Janeway to Chakotay.
He sat up like he normally did when the captain was talking with him.
Through his years of dealing with women Janeway had a way with making him
feel self-conscious like no other woman had before.

Chakotay here, he said.

Commander, we might be in for a little problem. Neelix has informed me
that there is no known life forms in this region that possess warp technology. So
please, proceed with caution, he heard the captain say.
He nodded. Understood, Captain. Chakotay out. He turned to Tuvok,
who had been listening inattentively to their conversation. You heard what the
captain said. I want you to raise shields when we get within fifty thousand
kilometers of the vessel.

Tuvok raised his eyebrows. I heard nothing to the effect of raising
shields. After he saw the look the first officer shot at him, he added a belated, sir.

Chakotay was getting tired of explaining all of his orders to the Vulcan.
Recently, Tuvok had been questioning Chakotay’s judgment frequently. He
calmly walked up to Tuvok’s station. Didn’t I hear Captain Janeway warn us to
be cautious?

Tuvok nodded. Yes, sir.

Excellent. This is how I protect myself in a potentially dangerous
situation. If you have any other ideas that would keep us as safe as well as the
shields do, I’m willing to listen, shot Chakotay.
Coming up with no answer that would satisfy the first officer, the Vulcan
said, Very well, sir, I have programmed the shields to come up when we are
within fifty thousand kilometer of the alien vessel.
Chakotay let out a breath. At least Tuvok didn’t call for Janeway’s
approval, but somehow Chakotay knew he would ask Janeway about his order at
the first chance he got.

As he sat down, he realized if this was any indication of how their day was
going to be, he needed to visit his animal guide right away.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *

When Tom and Harry finally made it to sickbay, Tom helped Harry slide
onto a biobed. After the walk, Harry looked as if he used every bit of energy of
he had left in his body and was about to slip into unconsciousness for a second
time.

Tom walked to the doctor’s office. Unexpectedly, it was empty.
Normally, at this time, the doctor was giving Kes another lesson in one medical
thing or another.

Computer, being program, called Tom.

Instead of seeing the impudent doctor, he heard the computer saying,
Please state program’s file name.

Tom’s forehead wrinkled. The computer should have known which
program to run, after all the doctor’s program was the only one able to operate in
sickbay. Computer, begin Emergency Medical Holographic Program.

Requested program not on file, replied the computer.
Tom felt the blood race to his face, like it often did when he got too
excited or worried. He glanced over at Harry, who looked as if he was going
through enough pain to make the doctor feel bad. Tom grabbed a medical
tricorder and a regenerator off the holographic doctor’s desk and ran to Harry.
From a quick scan he learned the ensign had a broken nose, not to mention the
abrasion that stretched from the bottom of the chin to his ear.

Tom shrugged. Maybe he had gone a little too far in that program, but he
figured Harry had to have gotten something out of that program other than the
injuries. He ran the regenerator over the wound and broken bone. He found a
hypospray with Kayolane and administered it in Harry’s neck. Harry would wake
up in a few minutes, in that limited time Tom needed to work on the problem of
their missing doctor.

Computer, run the holographic doctor, he ordered. He though maybe
another file name was needing to start the program.

Requested program not on file, refused the computer.
And you’re supposed to be advanced technology? he asked. He shook his
head. Run a Level five diagnostic on all sickbay systems.
Three seconds later, the computer had its results. All sickbay systems are
functioning properly.

Tom snorted. If I believed everything you said, I’d be as stupid as you are
acting.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * *

Harry Kim woke up slowly. The last thing he remembered clearly was
fighting aliens from the Alpha Quadrant three times his size…and Tom Paris
watching it all with a smile on his face. I am going to kill Tom, he thought
quietly. The question is, how am I going to do it?

He pushed himself up tenderly, not wanting his muscles to scream any
louder than they already were. He walked over to the doctor’s office. Tom, if I
were you I’d–

Tom, unconcerned with the threat, waved his hand. Harry, come here.
Something is definitely wrong with the computer.

Seeing the worry in his eyes, Harry extinguished his anger. What’s the
problem?

Tom sat in the doctor’s chair and leaned back. Try to call up the doc,
Tom instructed.

Harry couldn’t understand what was the point of the charade, but he
would go along with it. For a while anyway. Computer, begin Emergency
Medical Holographic Program.

The computer buzzed. Requested program not on file.
It appears that Prince Charming doesn’t want to show his shining face
today, snickered Tom. Seeing the distaste on Harry’s face, he added, I have
already run a Level five diagnostic. According to the computer, he’s gone.

Harry snapped his fingers. What about Kes? If anything was wrong with
the doctor she’d know about it. The two are the best of friends. He tapped his
communicator. Kim to Kes. There was no answer.
After several more attempts on both their parts, Tom called, Computer,
locate Kes.

Kes is no longer on Voyager, it replied.

The two shot a glance that clearly meant they were in trouble. Where is
she? they called in unison.

Unknown, the female voice simply answered.

Tom sighed. Paris to Janeway. Captain, we have a problem.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *
Ten minutes later, the senior staff and Neelix were sitting at the
conference table. Captain Janeway sat at the head of the table with her hands
folded. Mr. Paris, please tell us the importance of this emergency.

Reminded of the doctor’s preprogrammed question, Harry and Tom
looked at each other. Well, Captain, we have two problems. The first one being
the doctor’s file is lost. We tried to access him, but the computer said his
program is not on file, said Tom.

Janeway couldn’t disguise the shock and horror that went through her
mind. Without him, they had no doctor. There was no one to save them if they
were to get injured. Kes could help, but she could only do so much–she wasn’t
nearly as experienced as the doctor. They couldn’t survive without him. What’s
the second problem? she asked, not at all sure she wanted to know.

Harry knew it was his turn to taint the already sour atmosphere. The other
is, he snuck a glance at Neelix before turning to Janeway. Kes is missing. His
brain cried for him to hide under the table until the Talaxian finished exploding.
He should have listened.
Neelix shot up as if there was no gravity in the room. What do you mean
D4Kes is missing’? She was fine when I left her in our quarters. Just wait until I
get my hands on whoever took Kes.

Janeway put her hand on his arm, trying to calm him down. Neelix,
please. She pushed out the negative thoughts knocking to enter her mind and
focused on trying to defuse their problems. She would have enough time to
contemplate everything that had happen in full scale. Later.
B’Elanna, I want you and Mr. Kim to work on getting the doctor back.
Tuvok, I want you to begin an investigation trying to figure out what has
happened to Kes, she ordered.

Neelix held up a hand. I’ll help Mr. Tuvok.

Janeway shook her head. She knew how hard it was not to be able to help
a loved one, but it was for the better. I am going to need your help when we meet
the ship. When we do encounter this vessel, I don’t want them knowing of our
problems. We’ll act as if nothing is wrong. Understood?

The officer nodded. Only Neelix looked as if he was going to put up some
kind of fight, but soon decided against it.

All right, I want hourly updates on the progress of finding Kes and the
doctor, ordered Janeway. Dismissed.

For a moment, Janeway simply sat there as if doing that would reveal the
answers she was looking for. This was a terrible blow for Voyager, not only had
they lost their CMO, but their whole medical staff.

She heard the door open, but didn’t bother to look up. She had a feeling it
was Chakotay suggesting her to visit her animal guide. Instead, it was Neelix.

Captain, I just wanted you to know I trust you completely and I know you
will get Kes and that doctor friend she’s so fond of. If I may be of any service, let
me know, he said.

Janeway smiled, knowing at least the problem of Neelix getting too
involved wouldn’t be a problem for the time being. I will, Mr. Neelix.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *

Kes woke up with her head spinning like a planet orbiting its sun. She
closed her eyes and allowed the vertigo to pass before opening her eyes again.
When she did, she noticed she was no longer in sickbay, nor in any place she had
seen on Voyager, but in some kind of large room.
The room was at least three times the size of her quarters, though the
ceiling appeared about fifteen centimeters shorter then her room on Voyager.
There were two large beds with canopies, both done in royal blue. The lights
shone a green light. Two tables were on each side of the room. On the one
closest to Kes was a bowl of fruit and a medical tricorder.
In looking across the room to see what was on the table, she saw the
doctor laying facedown, as if he was unconscious. A million thoughts, most of
them questions, came rushing in Kes’ mind, but the first was, how could he be
with her if he was merely a hologram.

She thought somehow, they might have been transported to a
holodeck–the only other place the doctor had been able to exist. But, now she
focused on trying to fix the doctor. Kes knew when the ship malfunctioned,
sometimes he did also, due to his direct link to the computer core. Computer, end
program.

Nothing happened.

Just as she was going to call Harry Kim to run a diagnostic on his
program, she saw him moving. He was getting up so slowly that it appeared to
Kes as if there was a large amount of weight applied on his back. Doctor, are you
all right?

Instead of answering, he looked around his surroundings. Kes, where are
we? How can I be here?

The last question concerned her, but she tried to concentrate on the first
question he asked. I don’t know, I think we may be in the holodeck.

The doctor shook his head. That’s not possible. I have no data coming
from the computer at all. This shouldn’t be possible, I should not be here.

Kes instantly worried. If he had no data coming from the main computer
that meant they weren’t on the ship, of course, but the real question was how
could the doctor even be there?

He spotted the tricorder and his eyes lit up, as though he had an idea come
to him. He remembered the last time that he had no data coming from him, the
only thing that could provide him with an answer was the instrument on the table.
Kes, I want you to run a scan of me. For once, I would like to know what is
going on.

Kes obeyed his order without voicing one of her many questions. There
was something different about him, she noticed. She popped the scanner from
the top of the instrument and began to scan him.

After a variety of scans, she pushed the button on the tricorder to see the
results. When she saw the readout, the color drained from her face.
The doctor did not take this as good news. Usually when Kes made a face
like that, the patient was facing something terminal. He began realizing what a
short life he had. What life? part of himself asked. What’s wrong with me?

Kes looked at the doctor, as if he had a problem with what she was going
to say to remember this is what the tricorder said, not her. Congratulations,
Doctor. According to these scans you are fully human. You are truly alive! she
said in a false cheerful tone she had heard the doctor use many times before.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *

Neelix sat in the mess hall thinking of Kes. He knew no one could have
helped, but he felt somehow responsible for her kidnapping. If he would have
have kept a closer eye on her none of this would have happened.
Ensign Nicole Williams came inside cautiously, not wanting to upset
Neelix. Everyone by now knew of Kes’ disappearance. Good morning, Mr.
Neelix, she said.

Neelix didn’t even turn in her direction.

I am going to get something to eat, she replied unnecessarily. He wasn’t
even aware she was in his kitchen. She spooned some foreign food on a plate and
took a seat next to Neelix.

She had taken a couple of courses in psychology at Starfleet Academy and
tried to remember something from them to help Neelix. Don’t worry, Neelix,
Captain Janeway won’t let whoever did this get away with it.

For the first time, he realized someone else was in the room with him. I
know that, but I still feel like I should be doing something to help Mr. Vulcan
find Kes.

She smiled at his name for Tuvok. I think her knowing how concerned
you are for her is doing enough. At least, she is lucky enough to have someone
care for her as much as you do.

Neelix smiled weakly. Inside he was crumbling, but he knew being
morale officer put him in a position where he couldn’t show any negative
thoughts.

Captain Janeway to Neelix. We are approaching the vessel. I need you to
come up to the bridge right away, she paged.

Neelix wasn’t listening to the captain though. He was busy telling the
ensign how he was feeling. It feels like part of me is missing. I don’t think I can
go on any longer.

Nicole frowned. She didn’t want a suicidal Talaxian walking the ship,
even if Captain Janeway did call him. What would that help? If–When Kes
comes back who’s arms will she fall into? Tom Paris?
Hearing her say that made the blood rise to the Talaxian’s face. He knew
he shouldn’t feel jealous, but the ensign was right. If he wasn’t on the ship Tom
would make his move on Kes and he couldn’t let that happen. You’re right. Kes
needs me, he said.

Nicole smiled. That’s right. Now, get up to the bridge before Captain
Janeway gets upset.

Neelix had no idea the captain had paged him, but he put his trust in
Nicole. He left his kitchen and made his way to the bridge.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *
Captain Janeway sat in her seat on the bridge, barely able to sit down. It
had been nearly an hour since her senior staff had been informed they had two
crew members missing. But, now she needed to concentrate on the mysterious
vessel that was on the view screen.

The ship was large compared to Voyager, perhaps the size of a Galaxy
Class starship. The vessel was tear-shaped and didn’t seem to be able to hold
many people due to its shape. Instead of the contemporary gray color of Starfleet
vessels, this was yellow, making sure anyone who passed by it would know it was
there.

She had called Neelix nearly ten minutes ago. She knew he was mourning
for Kes, so were most of the young men on Voyager, but she needed him on the
bridge.

We are being hailed by the unknown ship, Tuvok calmly announced.
Neelix popped in, as if that was his cue. Seeing the first officer wasn’t
there, Neelix sat in Chakotay’s chair.

Thank you for finally deciding to come, Neelix, muttered Janeway. Mr.
Tuvok, on screen.

Appearing on the screen were two red beings, looking perfectly identical.
They were bald and around their heads appeared to be tiny horns. There eyes
seemed to be glowing and they never closed.

They bowed their heads in some kind of salute. Greetings, we are the
Stovals. This is Lovat, my loyal servant, and I am called called Dojak. Perhaps
you can help us. We are from the Beta Quadrant, we were taken by a being called
the Caretaker about a year ago. Is there anyway you can assist?

Janeway looked at Tuvok with a shocked look. She couldn’t believe they
were meeting another victim of the disaster that had hit them. She made a sign to
cut the signal. Neelix, could their story be true?
Startled, Neelix looked at Janeway. Err–Yes, I have never seen anyone
like those creatures before.

Janeway signaled for Tuvok to reestablish the link. I am Captain Kathryn
Janeway of the Federation starship Voyager. We, too, were taken by the
Caretaker. How may we help you?

The two aliens smiled at each other. Our enemy, the Fotians, have
managed to follow us here. They are a terrible creature. They are of a light blue
color and have no horns, but rather a single patch of hair on the back of their
heads. We have been at war with them for over seventy years. Since they have
no honor, their tactics are usually coward-like such as planting bombs,
kidnapping people with their transporter–
Janeway’s eyes popped open. Two of my people are missing from my
vessel right now, she spilt out.

Tuvok almost spoke up, reminding Janeway the doctor was simply a
hologram, but held his tongue.

The two Stovals appeared sympathetic. We are truly sorry. Had we
known our foe would stoop so low, we would have met with your ship earlier.
The two looked at each other, as if they were talking telepathically. Captain, we
invite you and your crew to our vessel for dinner in two hours. We could discuss
the Fotians and show you what they have done in the past to us. Perhaps together,
we could find a way to get your people back.

Janeway considered this invitation carefully. She knew that most of the
time the crew would jump at the opportunity to take shore leave, but know that
Kes and the doctor were missing, she didn’t know if they would feel that way.
Deciding that these people might be able to help them find their missing officers,
she nodded. We accept the offer.
The two nodded. We will see you at that time. The signal ended.
Tom Paris turned to the captain. They sure seem awfully friendly. I’m
surprised he didn’t call you Kathryn. After he saw the look on her face he added
a belated, Captain.

Ignoring the snide lieutenant, she turned to Tuvok. Notify the crew of this
meeting with the Stovals. Remind them a skeleton crew will have to remain on
board.

Aye, Captain.

She nodded. Janeway to first officer. Chakotay, you’re never going to
believe what has just happened.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *

The senior staff met for the second time in the last three hours. They
thought it would be best if they met one time before they beamed to the Stoval
vessel.

Now that we were invited we have to decide who of the senior staff is
going to stay on board, announced Janeway.

I’ll stay back, Captain, said B’Elanna. I am still working on trying to get
the doctor back.

I will, too, said Harry.

Tom’s forehead wrinkled. Usually Harry was the first person to sign up
for shore leave. Why, Harry?

Harry swallowed tightly. When he saw what the Stovals look like it
reminded him of the horror stories his cousin used to tell him. Being stuck so far
away from home made him remember every nasty looking alien he had to set his
eyes on. No reason. I think I should stay here just in case something comes up
with the doctor or Kes.

Janeway nodded. Any progress with finding Kes?
Captain, when I scanned sickbay I detected there had been two transporter
beams inside, said Tuvok. I would hypothesis that they had to try twice to beam
Kes away.

B’Elanna held up a hand. Not only that, Captain, we think that the
safeties cut off the holodeck at about the same time the doctor’s program and Kes
disappeared.

Janeway frowned. That’s too bizarre to be a coincidence. B’Elanna,
while you are here I would like for you to keep on trying to find the doctor’s
program. Maybe he can give us some information about Kes.

The half-Klingon nodded. Understood, Captain.

Janeway stood up. It’s time to pay a visit to the Stoval ship.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * *

That’s impossible. I am a hologram. The doctor had been saying that for
the last ten minutes, but it still didn’t sink in. Yet he had to admit it made sense.
There were no signs of a holographic projector, or any Voyager equipment for
that matter. Not only that, but somehow he felt different.

He turned to Kes. You have been working with Lieutenant Tuvok on
enhancing your telepathic abilities. Can you sense my presence?
Kes closed her eyes and focused on the doctor like the Vulcan had taught
her. Yes, I can, she said.

He shook his head. How could this be possible? He sighed. This
shouldn’t be happening, but I’m actually feeling hungry. He picked up a pear and
began eating it. Not bad, he shrugged.
The Ocampa picked up a foreign fruit. Doctor, where are we? It is
obvious we are no longer on Voyager.

The doctor shrugged, more concerned with his hunger. Suddenly the door
opened. Three beings came in–one hiding behind the taller two. Neither the
doctor nor Kes had seen an alien that looked quite like them.
We are the Fotians. We have removed you from your vessel for our
experiment– began the taller one.

The doctor stood up. Would you mind telling me how you you made me
into a humanoid being?

We have the technology to convert holographic images into real beings or
things–

How could you do such a thing? I’m simply an image. There is no way
you can put life in a hologram, denied the doctor.

The Fotian sighed. True, but we used the bio-neural circuitry from your
ship to give you life.

And how was that done? You can’t exactly snap your fingers and put
biological components in me.

We didn’t D4snap our fingers,’ we put you through our transporter beam.
There we added the biological components needed for you to survive. Though
you aren’t fully human for you have no soul. You are much like an android with
emotions, explained the first Fotian.
The doctor turned to Kes. Great, I have gone from being a hologram
who’s confined to sickbay to a soulless android. I’m sure Data from the
Enterprise would love to met me right about now.

The Fotians were getting tired of the doctor’s comments. So, they put a
hand up to stop the doctor from speaking. As I was saying, you have been taken
to participate in our experiment. Since we don’t have the same variety of
emotions, we want to see how humans and Ocampas react to anger, the two said
in unison.

Kes’ mouth dropped to the ground. Excuse me, but I do not want to
become part of any experiment. I, we have a life to live on Voyager. I see no
reason to have to bow to your whims, she said. Besides, the doctor is my friend.
Nothing would make me turn my back on him.
The tone of voice she spoke in was one the doctor had never heard her
use. Every time she talked to him it was in a soft, friendly way. This time she
was harsh and vigorous.

They shrugged. We can make it possible so that you can hate each other.

The doctor simply stared at the Fotians. Excuse me, I have been alive for
twenty minutes and you are already giving me orders? I see no fleet bars on you
therefore I don’t have to and won’t obey. Besides, Kes is my friend. To hate her
would be wrong.

Morals, hunger, pain, the list of new sensations the doctor was
experiencing grew. But at least now he wasn’t confined to sickbay. He was like
any crew member on Voyager, and that somehow made him feel good.
The Fotians brushed off their arguments. Do you honestly think your
whining has changed our feelings in our experiment? It will go on.
Kes walked a few feet closer to the taller Fotian. You can not make me
hate the doctor. I don’t know how things are with your culture, but you never
treat people that you care about hostility. Especially your best friend.

The doctor was momentarily flattered, for he had no idea Kes thought he
was her best friend. The Fotian, meanwhile, walked up to Kes and looked as if he
was going to knock her down. The doctor walked between Kes and their captor,
blocking any blows that were meant for her.

The Fotian laughed evilly. Yes, child, I can make you and your D4best
friend’ do what I want. He pressed his upper arm, the area in which the Fotian
brain was located.

You two will hate each other just so this experiment will work, he said.

Feelings of bitterness and hatred flooded the minds of Kes and the doctor.
They now looked at each other with new eyes. The two looked at each other
distastefully. Actually, now that I think about it, who would want a hologram for
a best friend? Kes shot at the doctor.
The doctor had never thought it possible to have this feeling towards Kes.
She was the one who got the crew the respect him. Part of him, however, was
struggling to fight off this incredible force. Kes was fighting the same losing
battle.

The doctor looked at her the same way. How do you think I feel? My
assistant is some child who’s going to die in less than a decade.
Just as they were about to explore the new feelings they had for another,
the third being ran forward, separating the two from another. Stop it, Jokad! she
yelled.

The Fotian looked at the child disapprovingly, not breaking off the
telepathic connection.

Being momentarily disorientated, the doctor glanced at the child who
yelled. Despite the hate the doctor had for Kes, he cried out seeing the young
individual. His old frame of mind started taking over. He immediately began
diagnosing the teenager.

She was no older than seventeen and was rather short. Her body was
covered in huge bruises, her left eye was swollen shut and had several wound on
her body–two on her left leg and one next to her temple. There were scars across
her legs and arms, as if someone had whipped her. Her light brown hair was cut
to her shoulders, but was cut choppy. Her blue eyes were the only sign of life in
her beaten body. Not only that, she was human.

Now, Jokad! You can tell they aren’t ready for such a change, she yelled.

He nodded grudgingly. He didn’t have a problem watching two people
suffer, however, he did need them to cooperate. He touched his arm for a second
time and the connection was disconnected.

Kes and the doctor looked awkwardly at each other for a moment. They
stood as straight as they could, facing the Fotian. He laughed at them as the
human stepped up to them. This is your servant. You can call her Melissa. She
will serve your every need.

The girl bowed to them. I hope to serve you sufficiently. If you need me,
pull the cord by either of the beds. I will return in two hours to feed you your
meal. Melissa smiled at them, as if they were her best friends. She bowed again
and exited the room.

The larger Fotian turned to Kes and the doctor. You should thank your
slave. Since she is right, I must block your short term memory, leaving over what
you need to know accessible. After he finished wiping their memories, the two
left.

Kes turned to the doctor, remembering only that they were to participate
in some experiment and they now had a badly beaten servant. I’m going to try to
contact Voyager. She tapped her communicator. Kes to Neelix. Unfortunately,
all she received was static.

Three seconds later, the Fotians came back in a took the communicators
off their uniforms. This is to prevent any…misfortunate communications between
you and your friends, one said. Then they left the officers to themselves.

Seeing their defeat, the doctor walked around their quarters. He abruptly
found something that amazed him–a window facing space. It was beautiful,
seeing the billions of stars.

Kes saw the child-like joy in the doctor’s eyes when he saw the stars. She
knew the only time he was able to see the area that trapped them so far away from
most of the crew’s home was in the holodeck. Nothing gave a person the same
sensation.

Most of her mind was still focused on the girl, however. She had never
seen such a thing as sad as the teenager. She could tell that her life on the Kazon
world was nothing compared to how she was treated. Not only that, the child
somehow seemed to be happy.

I know how you feel, the doctor said, laying a hand on her shoulder.
Children are not suppose to be treated like that, but my question is, how did they
lay their hands on a humans child? There shouldn’t be any around here.

Kes shrugged. I guess we will have to wait two hours to find out.

The doctor picked up a Ocampan apple. Until then, we eat.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *
Captain Janeway stood in Transporter Room three with Chakotay, Tuvok,
Neelix, and Tom, the first group of people to beam to the Stoval’s ship. The
stepped on the transporter pad in unison. Energize, she ordered the operator.

After she had finished telling Chakotay of their newly developed situation,
Tuvok had asked to speak with her. He reminded her it wasn’t logical for her to
give out classified information about their missing officer and lost hologram.

Being familiar with her friend’s logic, she simply admitted what she did
was completely human. She felt no apprehension of this race. They seemed
friendly and homesick–much like the the crew of Voyager.

Tuvok knew she did what she thought to be right in this situation. No
matter the outcome, he would stand behind his captain.

When they arrived on the ship, Dojak and Lovat were waiting for them in
what appeared to be some kind of waiting room. They bowed there heads.
Welcome to our ship, Captain. May we ask who your guests are?
Janeway politely smiled. Of course, this is Commander Chakotay, my
first officer, Lt. Tuvok, my second-in-command, Tom Paris, ship’s navigation
officer, and Neelix, my, um–

Expert of the Delta Quadrant and master chef. I will be tasting the meal
to see if they are adequate for my captain, supplied Neelix. He was making it
perfectly clear to Janeway he didn’t trust these people.
Of course, Dojak smiled. This way, Captain.
The Voyager personnel followed them into a room outside a large banquet
hall. Dinner will be served in a few minutes, until then we think it would be wise
to tell you of the Fotians and our war with them.
It started seventy-four years ago. It had began when a Fotian took a
Stoval’s land. He murdered him and his family–people of the two races began to
fight all the time, then it led to this.

Their ship has the ability to cloak and not be detected until they are right
on top of you. Their weapons are laser beams and torpedoes. We have arms
similar to them.

As for your missing officers, I do not know what to tell you. The Fotians
don’t usually release their hostages. They would normally rather torture them for
information. Though, we can’t imagine what knowledge your officers would
possess. But, we will help you in any way possible.

Janeway nodded. She looked at her officers. Chakotay looked surprised
at the friendliness they posed, Tom didn’t seem to notice their hospitality, mostly
because there was a Stoval who caught his eye in the next room, Tuvok looked
unaffected, but she could tell he had something on his mind, and Neelix didn’t
look convinced at all. Fortunately, he quietly stood by Janeway without muttering
a word.

Thank you, any help would be appreciated. I’m sure my officers feel the
same way, added Janeway when she saw none of them were going to say
anything.

A bell chimed three times, each time getting a little louder. Ahh! Dinner
is ready, replied Dojak. I do hope you enjoy your meal.
Tuvok, Tom, and Chakotay walked ahead first, leaving Janeway with
Neelix. Captain, I don’t trust these people. Their eyes may be glowing, but
inside they are dead, said Neelix, as if that explained the reason he didn’t trust
them. Seeing the captain wasn’t taking him seriously, he added, I have learned to
trust my intuition, especially since I have been on Voyager and if it means
anything to you, Captain, watch out. He said it in a voice she had never heard
him use before. It was almost as if he knew something was going to happen.

Janeway nodded. I understand your suspicion, but do you really have to
try out my food?

Neelix nodded. I wouldn’t feel right if I didn’t.
She didn’t complain. She knew Neelix wasn’t going to have faith in
anyone while Kes was gone. But, for one reason or another, she couldn’t forget
what the Talaxian said. Or the way he said it.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *

Tom Paris took a seat next to the Stoval he had been checking out from
the other room. He knew exactly what Harry would say, him only being here a
few minutes and all, but he didn’t care.

Hi, my name is Tom Paris, he said to the Stoval.
The Stoval smiled. My name is Hotol. Welcome aboard, Tom Paris.
It’s all right, you can just call me Tom, he said. So, what are we having to
eat? He had learned from prior experience to ask a boring, non-important
question and take it from there.

We are having Welitag, it’s from our home world. It is cooked with a
variety of vegetables and herbs. I often make it, for it makes me forget about
being away from our home, Hotol said sadly.

Sounds delicious, he commented. Over on Voyager, I eat food native
from Earth too, though it’s mostly because I can’t stand to eat the things Neelix
has come up with.

Well, I hope you like this meal. I made it myself, you know, Hotol said
politely.

Tom smiled sweetly. He knew it was time to make his move. I’m sure I
will love anything you make. If it tastes half as good as you look, I know I will be
content for a week.

The Stoval frowned slightly, as if it didn’t understand what was going on.
I’m sorry for the confusion, but I thought it was customary for your people to get
together with the opposite sex, is it not?
Tom looked at the Stoval to make sure he wasn’t playing some kind of
joke. You mean to tell me you are a male?

Hotol nodded. Of course, all of us in the Stovals are males. We have no
females in our race.

Then how do you procreate?

When we are young we set eggs. If we are older and want offspring we
simply release a chemical that enters into the embryo, explained Hotol.

Tom turned white. Well, with that in mind, I just remembered Captain
Janeway asking me to help my friend with a diagnostic.
Hotol nodded. I understand. And if it means anything to you, Tom, I
think you’re cute too.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *

When Neelix walked in the banquet hall, he was shocked at the size of the
room. The table could seat at least two hundred people comfortably. The walls
were covered with colorful paintings. The food on the table never seemed to end,
most things Neelix had never seen before. That raised his suspicions even more.

Captain Janeway sat near the head of the table with Neelix seating by her
side. Within fifteen minutes, everyone from Voyager and the Stoval ship that
were attending the banquet were there.

Dojak’s servant began serving Janeway, but instead gave the plate to
Neelix to test. He cut the foreign meat into a small square and ate it. People
around him from Voyager stopped to watch him to see what his reaction was.

He pushed the plate to Janeway. This is fine, Captain. Though, in my
taste it’s a little bland.

He noticed when he gave the all-clear sign, the crew of Voyager began
eating their meal. He was glad they trusted him that much, for food was a very
important thing. When his plate arrived he ate it quickly, though he wasn’t the
least bit hungry.

Eating the food made him think of Kes. He wondered if she had anything
to eat or if she was alone or if one of these Stovals were with her. Was she all
right or dead? The questions he asked himself were almost too much to bare. He
looked at Janeway, who was talking to Dojak, and hoped she could get Kes home.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *

B’Elanna Torres sat in the floor of sickbay trying to figure out how to get
their doctor back. When she was down in Engineering her diagnostics showed
that all of the doctor’s files were eradicated but all other medical files were
untouched. It seemed only his files had been erased.
B’Elanna was sure who ever took Kes was responsible for getting rid of
all signs of the doctor as well. She pushed herself up and began pacing. She
wanted to know what she should do next. She heard the door open from behind
her and whipped around to see who it was. Most everyone had gone to the
banquet.

Harry Kim cautiously stepped into the room. He knew B’Elanna was in
one of her bad moods and knew he was taking a chance talking with her. How’s
it going? he asked, already knowing the answer.
How do I look like I’m doing? she shot at him.
Harry didn’t answer, instead he asked, Have you come up with a way to
get the doctor back?

No, I haven’t, B’Elanna admitted. All of his files were erased, but there
has to be some other way to get him back.
Harry snapped his fingers. Was it only his medical files that were erased?

B’Elanna nodded. Yes, why?

What about the time he has spent in the holodeck? That wouldn’t be
under any of his medical files. His program would be under whatever holodeck
program the doctor decided to run. Maybe we could pull up his file from the
holodeck and transfer it here, offered Harry.

That might just work since we have all the medical records here. All we
would have to do is have him update his program. We have to remember, though,
that he’ll only have knowledge of whatever he’s experienced on the holodeck
until we give him access to medical files, reminded B’Elanna.

What about Kes’ second birthday party? He would know just about
everybody on the senior staff, even though he wouldn’t have that much experience
time with us. At least he would know our names, suggested Harry. Not only that,
but he has already gone through at least one crisis with us.

B’Elanna nodded. That’s good enough. I’ll have to rewrite his
preprogrammed question again because that’s gone. She raised her voice slightly
and approached a computer console. Computer, show me all holographic
signatures that were present in Program Kes-2.
A list of serial numbers scrolled down the screen. There we go, she said,
pointing to a sequence of numbers and letters, that’s our doctor. I wonder why
they didn’t take this file away too, it has the same program name as our doctor.

Harry shrugged. “I don’t know, maybe they didn’t look for his files outside
sickbay. After a couple of seconds of silence, Harry smiled briefly. Now to get
the doctor to sickbay and remind him he’s a doctor.

Computer, transfer file EMH Program AK1 Diagnostic/Surgical
Subroutine Omega 323 to sickbay, ordered B’Elanna.

Requested file being transferred to sickbay, it bleeped, Transfer complete.

B’Elanna crossed her fingers and silently hoped Harry’s plan would work.
She didn’t feel like coming so close and failing. Computer, begin program.

The doctor appeared in the middle of the room, confused. He saw Harry
and B’Elanna and walked towards them. Would one of you mind telling me
what’s going on? One moment I was in the pool hall helping Kes celebrate her
second birthday and the next I’m here, wherever here is!
B’Elanna looked at Harry and smiled. Seems like the same doctor to me.
She turned to the doctor. Doctor, do you know who I am?
He nodded. You are the hot-headed half-Klingon, B’Elanna Torres. He
turned to Harry. You are the worrisome Harry Kim. Why?
Harry shook his head. No reason, Doctor. We just wanted to make sure
your program wasn’t affected by the transfer and to see if you’re right for the job.

Right for what job? Would someone please tell me what’s going on?

Well, Doctor, you are our new Chief Medical Officer, said B’Elanna.

Chief Medical Officer?! But, but I don’t have any experience whatsoever,
fought the doctor.

Don’t worry, Doctor. We are going to download all medical files to your
program, said Harry softly. He could tell B’Elanna was getting tired of the
doctor’s questions. As for experience, you’ll pick up some soon enough, I
guarantee.

He took a seat behind his desk. You may begin when you are ready.

Computer, download all programs to the Emergency Medical Holographic
Program, called B’Elanna.

Requested program not on file, shot back the computer.
B’Elanna looked as if she was about to destroy the computer. Harry
raised up a hand. It is still under his file code, remember? You are going to need
to change that first?

You’re right, Harry. Computer change file EMH Program AK1
Diagnostic/Surgical Subroutine Omega 323 to Emergency Medical Holographic
Program.

Transfer complete. File EMH Program AK1 Diagnostic/Surgical
Subroutine Omega 323 is now recognized as Emergency Medical Holographic
Program, called the computer.

Now, download all medical files to Emergency Medical Holographic
Program, said B’Elanna.

Download in progress, thirty minutes until download completed, replied
the computer.

B’Elanna let her shoulders down an inch. That solves one of our
problems. Now it’s time to let Captain Janeway know about it.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *
Kes sat quietly on her bed thinking of Neelix on Voyager. She hoped he
knew she was all right.

The doctor, seeing his friend was distressed, came over to her. I am sure
Captain Janeway hasn’t given up on us yet. We will get back to Voyager and
won’t participate in this project at all.

Kes smiled. Thank you, Doctor. By the way, how are you feeling?
Fine, I suppose. Though, I find it peculiar having a brain instead of all my
programs. At least then I won’t be fighting with myself, he answered.

What do you mean, D4fighting with yourself’?
The doctor subconsciously frowned. For example, if I had a patient with a
broken fibula, I would use my programs to choose a treatment and preform it. No
questions asked. But, now I’m second guessing myself. Like right now, part of
me told me to see how you were doing while the other part of me told me to
leave you alone. He sighed.

She put a hand on his arm. Don’t worry, Doctor. That’s normal.

He laughed softly. Perhaps for a corporal being, but I am a hologram! He
turned to Kes. You know what I want? I want to be on Voyager, in sickbay,
listening to Tom Paris babble about every woman on the ship or with B’Elanna
Torres yelling at me because I was gone and caused her some trouble. Anything
would be better than this, he whined.
I realize you’re homesick, so I am, but like you said, Captain Janeway
hasn’t given up on us yet and she will get us back, replied Kes, hoping to cheer up
the doctor.

It’s not only that. For months I wanted to be more human–having the
ability to leave sickbay, having people treat me like a real person, wanting a
name, but the moment I achieve what humans go through, I want my old life
back, he whined.

Kes would have never guessed how much different he could be if he
wasn’t a hologram. He seemed as helpless as a crew member on Voyager. Don’t
worry, Doctor. I am sure there is a way to convert you back into a hologram.

The doctor sighed heavily. I hope you’re right, Kes.
Just as he finished, the door opened. The girl introduced as Melissa
limped in the room alone. Good evening, you two, she greeted politely.

The two looked up at the girl. She was still badly beaten and bruised, but
you would have never been able to tell by her voice; it was once again cheerful
and enthusiastic.

I know you two are hungry, but I thought you would be interested in
knowing who I am and what I’m doing here. I was taken from the Alpha
Quadrant by the Fotians several months ago. As for who I am, my name is
Melissa Swaim of the U.S.S. Lexington.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *
Captain Janeway was in the middle of her meal when she received the
excited call from her chief engineer. She looked at Chakotay when she heard
their chief engineer’s voice, he nodded. She excused herself from the table
knowing Chakotay would make up some excuse to cover her sudden absence.

Once she was out of everybody’s range of hearing, she returned, Janeway
here.

Captain, we have solved one of the problems. Harry and I have retrieved
the doctor from a holodeck program. We still can’t find his files, but we are
updating his program with medical files, so he should work as well as our real
doctor was, said B’Elanna.

Janeway let out a breath. At least they had a doctor, she had that to be
thankful for. But, if B’Elanna was correct, that meant someone had to have his
memory files. She had a good feeling it was the Fotians. Thank you, Lieutenant.
We will return to the ship shortly. Janeway out.

Now the question was, how was she going to get out of this
dinner. She shrugged. She would simply have to tell them the truth. But, she
was soon reminded of Neelix’s warning. She sighed, this had to be one of the
longest days of her life.

When she returned, she saw Chakotay’s questioning gaze. She turned to
Dojak. I am truly sorry, but that was my chief engineer. She has informed me
that my senior staff and I must return to the ship to. . .read reports. Out of the
corner of her eye she saw Tuvok’s eyebrow raise. Please, Tuvok, don’t say
anything, she silently begged. Fortunately, none of her staff said anything, they
simply stood up.

Dojak bowed his head. Of course, Captain. I know the constant
requirements of a leader on a vessel. However, I would like you to have this. He
held out his hand which held a computer chip. It is everything we know about the
Fotians.

Janeway gladly accepted the gift. Thank you, Dojak. She turned out of
the room. She hoped things weren’t as bad as they seemed, but with Voyager she
had learned to expect the worse.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *

Twenty minutes later the senior staff sat around the conference table. So
far this doctor has adapted quickly in this environment, but he still lacks having
experience from the crew. He says he would like to know if we are his enemies
or his friends. She paused, He’s not our doctor, but he’ll have to do for now.

No one could fight with that statement, but they still had questions
pondering in their head. Tom was the first to dare ask an query to the chief
engineer. But shouldn’t something prevent his files from being erased?

Of course! But for some reason they didn’t work. So, you are going to
have to learn to love this doctor as much as you loved the other one until we can
can find him, yelled B’Elanna.

Before she could yell any louder, Janeway spoke up. I have a feeling
these Fotians have something to do with this.

Tom, feeling pretty good for asking the question, put up a hand. Excuse
me, Captain, but why haven’t these Fotians come out and showed themselves? It
seems awfully strange that they would abduct Kes and possibly our computer
without giving us a clue as to who they are, he interrupted.

From the other side of the table, Neelix smiled grimly. He had been
thinking along those same lines. He just hoped the captain would pay attention to
what he said.

Their secrecy could be intentional. Knowing the Stoval would inform us
of them saved them the trouble of contacting us, replied Tuvok.
Yeah, well my trust in these Stovals has gone down, said Tom Paris. He
thought back to what happened at the dinner. Way down.
If I may add, Captain, the Stovals didn’t seemed too concerned with the
Fotians attacking them, added Chakotay. When he beamed aboard he was
surprised to see that the inside of the ship reminded him of the Enterprise, not a
war ship.

Before Janeway had time to comment on the attack on the Stovals, the
ship jolted. She didn’t need to say anything, everyone went to their posts.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *
On the bridge, Janeway struggled to keep herself steady. There is a vessel
on the port bow, reported Tuvok when he saw Janeway’s inquisitive eyes.

On screen, she commanded. When the image appeared, the bridge crew,
with the exception of Tuvok, stopped in astonishment.

The ship was ten time larger than a Galaxy Class starship. It was a domed
blue ship with touches of teal. Quite artistic for a starship, Janeway thought.
Despite the comforting colors, on both sides of the vessel were two huge cannons.
The large holes seemed like two endless voids.
Hail them.

The channel is open, replied Tuvok.

This is Captain Janeway. Please, we mean you no harm. We ask if you
would– Her request was cut off by a shot from one of the cannons. Mr. Tuvok,
fire phasers, but only at their cannons. If Kes is on that ship, I don’t want
anything to happen to her. She turned to Neelix to show how much she cared
about his feelings.

Firing phasers, he said. Two seconds later, he added,Their defense
systems are down.

Harry looked up from his console. Already? That ship has enough power
to wipe us out and we get rid of that power in one shot? I don’t believe it.

The Vulcan’s eyebrows rose. Nevertheless, sensors do show they have no
firing power.

Tom, who had his mind on other things such as the Stovals, waved his
hands towards the image of their ship on the view screen. I just love how our
little friends come and help us in our time of need.
Captain, the enemy vessel is recloaking, said Tuvok.
Can we track them? demanded Janeway.

Negative, Captain. There is no sign of the ship, answered the security
chief.

That’s fine, we’ll get them later, Mr. Tuvok. Hail the Stovals, I’d like to
know just what they were doing while all this was going on, replied Janeway.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *
The expressions of the doctor and Kes were a cross of shock and pure
delight. If she was indeed from Starfleet, she could possibly help them find a
quicker route back to the Alpha Quadrant.

Melissa laughed softly. Would you two mind closing your mouths? I feel
awkward just standing here.

It was the doctor who spoke first. If what you say is true, then would you
mind telling us how you got here?

She shook her head. Not at all. But, first I thought you would like
something to eat. Knowing what the response would be, she approached a
replicator. Computer, this is Servant 91730, release all security measures
protecting this replicator.

State the security code now, came the harsh male voice.
Code identification: 1172985 Delta 293 release, she scrolled out.
Access granted. State nourishments desired.

I’d like meal 2a. Please release enough food for two humanoid adults, she
replied.

Aren’t you going to eat? asked Kes.

She shook her head softly, afraid to irritate the wound. Actually, I haven’t
been that hungry for the last couple of days.
By then, their meal of chicken and side dishes had appeared. She brought
it to the table and allowed the visitors to begin their meal before she continued.
Are you certain you want to hear the entire story?
Kes nodded. If you could we would welcome something to pass the time
away. She cut the meat. Could you also tell us a little about yourself? It would
make me feel a little bit better knowing about the person who is commanded to
serve us.

Melissa nodded, but not before allowing herself to laugh at the doctor.
The way he was cutting the meat reminded Melissa of a surgery. She shook her
head and began her story.

All right. As I told you before, I’m Melissa Swaim. I went to Starfleet
Academy and graduated in 2371. When I graduated I was seventeen years old,
the youngest graduate from the academy. If you look under my records I was
known as the child prodigy. She shook her head in disgust. Before her days at
the academy, she had been given that nickname and now she was tired of the
name. My parents were killed three years ago by Cardassians. My twin, Wyatt,
lived with our Aunt Rachel and Uncle Steven after they died. I’m mostly
Betazoid though I do have some human in me.

Now for my story on how I got here. It started roughly six months ago, I
had been assigned to the Lexington for six weeks as the holo-technican. One day
we were in the Clissaria Cluster and an unidentified ship decloaked. They
opened a channel demanding a telepath. Of course, I was the only one on the
ship, she laughed softly, as if it was some kind of inside joke.

Captain Dole swore up and down there were none on his vessel, but by
then they had discovered me. The ship knocked our shields out in one blow and
beamed me over there. They threw me in a cell and told me to be quiet. I sat
there for several hours when one came in the room and explained to me they were
going to make me their personal slave, as well as there link to humanoids in the
Alpha Quadrant, she continued.
But, if they could come make a holograph alive, why didn’t they just
create a Betazoid? asked Kes.

Because they need biological elements and the data. In a holographic
program, the hologram only know their part in the holoprogram, not the outside
world, except in special cases. Take the doctor, he’s quite aware of the outside
world and has knowledge of every type of medical procedure in the Alpha
Quadrant.

But, why would they take the energy of making me alive when they could
have taken another officer from the ship like Tom Paris? asked the hologram.

That’s easy. You two are the most knowledgeable of the anatomy and
physiology of humanoids, she replied simply.

The doctor huffed, not pleased with the answer. He waved a hand toward
the teenager. Please, continue with your story.

Anyway, I couldn’t act anyway but happy or else the would beat me.
After a couple of days, they gave me a couple of dresses to wear and threw my
uniform with the rest of my belongings, which are in the room I was transportered
in.

As for their space travel, I have learned they have the ability to go past
Warp 10. I believe their maximum warp is seventeen. I have been trying to
figure out how that is possible, but so far I haven’t been able to, she said.

The doctor allowed his medical knowledge came into play. he couldn’t
look at her wounds any longer without analyzing them. Have you been feeling
woozy or seeing spots? I’m concerned with the gash on your heaE

Even if I did, you wouldn’t be able to fix it. They would find out and beat
me again. They know you pity me and warned me not to allow you to help me.
They think all Starfleet people are the same, no good, she replied.

How do they know we are Starfleet? asked Kes.

Before you were taken here, they drugged you heavily and did what they
call a mind probe. They control your mind, making you release private
information. She smiled sadly, sorry she had to see the deed being done. At first,
though I thought you were Louis, she said referring to the doctor.

Louis? he asked.

Sure, Louis Zimmerman, your creator. He and I were friends for some
time, but I’ll tell you about that later. Back to the story, I read your minds and
told them everything I knew. She paused, unsure she wanted to ask the next
question. Um, is it true Harry Kim is on Voyager?

Kes nodded. He is. Were you two friends?

Melissa smiled. Sure were, feeling embarrassed, she changed the subject,
but now we have to think of a way for you two to get back to Voyager. The two
officers looked at each other doubtfully. Unless you two want to be the beginning
of their experiment. Without waiting for their answer she walked out of the
room. Be back later, I’m being called.

They both had a confused look on their face, for they had heard nothing.
She tapped the side of her head. Telepathy, she said simply as the doors shut
behind her.

Kes could hardly believe such a lively spirit could live in such a dead
shell. She couldn’t understand how the Betazoid could talk about something so
horrible as if it was some kind of fairy tale. She smiled at the doctor, She didn’t
didn’t seem the least bit sad.
He raised his eyebrows. True, however I am more interested in her
relationship with my programmer. He let a couple of seconds pass before he
spoke again. And that wound to her head.

Do you think it could be a bleed? she asked, feeling more at home with
the discussion of medical diagnoses.

I would hypothesize that to be a highly possible prognosis. When she
returns I would like to scan her with the tricorder, answered the doctor. He
looked out of the window and saw Voyager with his stars as a background. If she
does manage to free us, I’ll never complain about being a hologram again.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* *

Before the channel was open Harry called, Captain, we have a problem.
We are getting injury reports from around the ship and Doc’s going crazy. He’s
asking, make that demanding for some help.
Janeway nodded. Mr. Paris, get down to sickbay.
But, Captain–

She stopped him before he could sweet talk her into anything. Now,
Lieutenant! He stood up and left, but not before he made it clear he didn’t want
to follow her orders.

Neelix smiled. He never cared for the flippant officer, or walking
hormone as he often liked to call him. Even after his jealously with Kes was
over, he still didn’t like the cocky attitude he displayed towards Janeway. He
enjoyed being on the bridge seeing him being ordered as if he was a young child.

Meanwhile, Janeway was busy trying to hail the Stovals when Harry
called, Captain, we are being hailed by the Stoval ship.

On screen.

Dojak appeared, as if he had recently been waken up. Captain, our
sensors show your ship was attacked several minutes ago.

Janeway nodded, trying to get her anger from showing. That’s right,
Dojak. Why didn’t your ship assist?

Dojak frowned, it was almost like he didn’t understand why she was
asking the question. Captain, this is our Rotal, our time to rest. No one works
unless there is some kind of emergency, he tried to explain.
Then, how do you know the Fotians won’t attack you when you are in
your Rotal? asked Tuvok.

We signed the Treaty of Rotal about fifty years ago. It states that from
1800 to 0730 hours neither sides are permitted to attack another another. Since
you weren’t there to sign it, they could rightfully attack you, he answered.

Rightfully attack? thought Janeway. What kind of people was she dealing
with? She tried to push his last comment out of her mind, for now. Later she
would talk about Dojak’s attitude with Chakotay.

All right. Do you know what we should expect? asked Janeway.
I would assume they are trying to repair to their defense systems. You got
them pretty good, Dojak said, smiling grimly.

How long do you think it will take them?

He shrugged. It depends, if they have everyone working on it, two hours.
If not, it could be up to five. Now if you don’t mind, Captain, I’d like to return to
my Rotal. Until 0730 hours. The channel blinked out.

Chakotay smiled grimly at Janeway. Not one for pleasantries anymore, is
he?

I know what you mean. Before she could invite him into her ready room,
her communicator hummed.

Sickbay to Janeway. This is Doctor Zimmerman, he said uncertainly. He
couldn’t help but to feel a bit awkward using that as his name, though he had
been told several times that really was he was called.
Janeway frowned. The only time he had been called that name was when
he was trapped in the holodeck and though he was a real human. Obviously, this
was Tom Paris’ way in getting him back for his rude behavior. She knew she
would have to have that talk about being courteous to fellow officer to Tom soon.
Yes, Doctor?

Is there anybody else who can help me? We’re rather busy down here, he
asked, desperately hoping the answer would be positive.
I’m sorry, Doctor, but your student is not available. She glanced around
the bridge and saw Neelix humming some song from his home planet. However,
I will send Neelix down to assist you.

Thank you so much, Captain. I don’t know how I can ever pay you back,
but I will, he said. Oh, one more thing, Captain, could you have Chief Torres
keep searching for my memory files or have her give me access to your personal
logs. I would like to know if I hate you or not or at least try to guess.

All right, Doctor. I will have her start searching soon. But right now we
are in a bit of a crisis, replied Janeway.

Thank you once again, Captain. Sickbay out, he said closing the channel.

Captain Janeway called her chief engineer. B’Elanna, after you are done
making sure everything is fine, I want you to keep on searching for those files.
Mr. Kim, I want you to keep an eye out for our friends. Chakotay, Tuvok, you’re
with me.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *

Kes and the doctor fell asleep right after they finished eating their meal.
They didn’t know if the food had something in it or if they were more tired than
they thought.

The doctor thought it was amazing to actually feel his body losing energy.
He knew every medical aspect there was to know about sleeping, of course, but to
experience such an action was incredible for the former hologram.

For a while nothing went on. Suddenly he was no longer on the Fotian
vessel, but in sickbay on Voyager. A wave of relief washed over him. He turned
to Kes, who was watching him. Are we really back on Voyager, Kes?

She nodded. Of course. Captain Janeway beamed us back with Melissa,
remember?

Am I to assume I am a human and not a hologram?

She nodded again. Yes, when Captain Janeway beamed you back over,
the bio-patterns were fully integrated into your body.

This time he nodded, putting the new information in his brain. Before he
had a chance to ask the Ocampa why he couldn’t remember anything, Lieutenant
Paris came in, carrying a critically wounded Janeway. Tom set her down on a
biobed and looked at the doctor expectantly.

Remembering what he was originally programmed to do, he grabbed a
medical tricorder and scanned Janeway. She had been shot with a phaser at
pointblank range. He had only a few seconds to save her life.
The standard treatment was to give her a hypospray of Cortazine and run a
regenerator over the wound, but, for some reason, the doctor couldn’t remember
the simple procedure. Panicking because time was running out, the doctor
grabbed the closest hypospray, which was full of Fimi, a cure for Talaxian Flu,
and administered it to Janeway.

Milliseconds later the console buzzed loudly to confirm Janeway’s
unnecessary death. He looked helplessly at Kes, who had simply stood there
during the whole ordeal. Tom walked up to his face and yelled, Doctor, do you
realize what you have done?

Out of the corner of his eye he saw Kes moving. She had a hypospray and
was making her way to the doctor. He turned to push her away, but she was too
quick. The last thing he heard was the hiss of the hypospray.
When he opened he eyes he found that he was still on the Fotian ship with
Kes snoring lightly in the bed to the left of him. He wiped the sweat off his face
and noticed his hands were trembling. He would have never imagined dreams
could be so life-like.

He tried to look around, but he remembered they had turned off the lights.
It was the only thing they could do without the computer demanding an access
code. Computer, turn on lights.

The green lights came on, flooding the room with color. Kes sat up,
wondering why the lights had invaded her slumber. Go back to sleep, he
instructed. She followed his order and fell into a dreamless sleep.
Not being able to convince himself to return to sleep, the doctor sat up
and walked to the window. He looked through it and saw Voyager floating in
space. He sighed ruefully. At that moment he realized how dear the people on
Voyager were to him.

I’ll get you home, Doctor, I promise, came a voice.
He turned around and saw Melissa standing behind him. I hope you’re
right, he said.

Of course I am. After all, one of your programmers couldn’t be wrong,
could they? Melissa asked.

You are one of my programmers? he asked, but he knew her name
sounded somewhat familiar.

She nodded proudly. Yes, I am. When I served my internship on the
Enterprise I met Reg Barclay, I am sure you know who he is. He was assigned to
create part of your program. Knowing my expertise is in holo-programing, he
pulled a few strings so I could be on the team, too. Reg was in charge of your
interpersonal skills while I was in charge of programing your personality. She
smiled mischievously. Everyone at Starfleet headquarters always said I put too
much of my sarcasm and causticity in your program, but I don’t think so.

The doctor smiled, feeling somehow connected to the teenager. No, not
enough, especially in dealing with Lt. Paris. I need all the sarcasm I can get, he
agreed.

She looked down at her hands and was reminded why she made the
journey to their quarters in the first place. Doctor, you need to wake up Kes. I
have something to show you.

He walked as quietly as he could to the Ocampa. Gently he shook her
shoulder to wake her up. Kes, get up!

She opened her eyes widely, momentary forgetting where they were.
What is it, Doctor? she asked quietly.

Ensign Swaim has returned and wishes to speak with us, he said.
Kes got up slowly and made her way to Melissa. She had had trouble
sleeping. There were too many telepathic messages being sent for the Ocampa to
sleep peacefully.

Melissa smiled sympathetically at her knowing what she was going
through. I have a present for you. She held out her hand. In her palm were three
communicators–two looking a bit worn, the other looking brand new. I have
been trying to work on a way to send out a signal without our captors knowing.

And what have you learned? asked the doctor, scanning her with the
medical tricorder.

If I send out a signal on a lower EM frequency it will work.
Unfortunately, I had only enough time to adjust my communicator, she said
apologetically. Besides, you would have to type an access code to get clearance
in the main computer and it wouldn’t recognize either of you. When I contact
your ship, I’ll be sure to tell them you are fine.

Almost fine, the doctor said, finishing the scan. Remember, I am not
supposed to be human.

I know that, Doctor, she said. She looked at them nervously. Are you
ready?

The captives nodded, not sure if they were ready at all.
She typed in an access code and hoped it worked. Finally Melissa heard
the computer say, Access granted.

She let out a breath and hit her communicator. Swaim to Kim.
There was a momentary silence. This is Kim. Would you please restate
your name?

She smiled at Kes and the doctor, who appeared to be relieved. Harry, it’s
me, Melissa. Her heart was racing. She knew if anyone could help, it would be
Harry.

Melissa? he yelled. His raised voice startled her as much as the captured
passengers from Voyager.

Shh! Yes, it’s me. Now listen the doctor and Kes are here with me–

Doctor?

Yes. We’re here–

How can he be there?

She sighed irritably. She loved Harry as she did her own brother, but this
was getting tiresome. Never mind that. We’re on the Fotian ship and unless you
help us, we’re all in trouble. Talk with your captain and come up with one of
your marvelous planes. Contact me in ten minutes. You are going to have to set
your communicator to project a lower EM frequency or else they’ll detect it. Got
that? she asked, speaking at a fast rate.

Yes, but how can you be there? he couldn’t help but to ask.
The doctor and she sighed exasperatedly. You’re full of questions today,
aren’t you? they asked in unison. They looked at each other and Melissa smiled.
Maybe they were right the Starfleet HQ, she thought.

There’s no time for questions, Harry. If your plan works we’ll have all the
time in the world to talk about it. Swaim out. She smiled at the Voyager
passengers.

I hope he tells Neelix. I don’t want him worrying about me, said Kes.

I’m sure Harry will. Next time we talk I’ll tell him to tell Neelix, replied
Melissa.

The doctor, meanwhile, wasn’t paying attention to the women’s
conversation. After she had signed off, he used the opportunity to scan her with
the medical tricorder. He was concerned with what he discovered. He cleared
his throat. Melissa, according to these tricorder readings, unless we stop that
bleed within ten hours, you are going to die.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *

Harry felt his heart race. He couldn’t believe he just spoke with Melissa,
his best friend from home. Hearing her impatient voice made him feel that much
closer to home, though he couldn’t help but wonder how or why she was there.

He left his post and made his way to Janeway’s ready room. He knew she
was in some type of meeting, but this was top priority. He walked in the room
without a chime. Captain! We need to talk, he said desperately.

The shock on Janeway’s face, due to the ensign’s outburst, spilt over her
face. She knew this was very important for the ensign had trouble talking with
her, let alone bursting in one of her private meetings. She sat back in her chair
and looked at Harry, now interested in what he had to say.

Harry used those seconds to somewhat compose himself. Captain, I just
received a transmission from Melissa Swaim who was–

The Melissa Swaim? asked Janeway.

He nodded. She is on the Fotian ship with Kes and the doctor, somehow.
According to her, we have less than ten minutes to come up with a plan and save
them, he said.

Janeway swallowed. Are you sure it was Ensign Swaim and not someone
pretending to be her?

Harry nodded without thinking. He knew that voice as well as his own.
Yes, Captain. It was definitely Melissa’s voice. Not only that, I heard the
doctor’s voice it the background, too.

Ignoring the questions she was tempted to ask, she made Harry repeat the
conversation he held with the holo-genius.

She looked at Tuvok and Chakotay and half-smiled. At least for now they
were safe with a trusted officer, though something told her it wasn’t going to be
that way much longer. She looked at Harry, who was pacing back and forth and
put up a hand to stop him.

Knowing this, what should we do? asked Janeway.
Save them, of course! exclaimed Harry.

But, how do we really know that was really Ensign Swaim or if it was her,
how do we know the Fotians aren’t tracking her? asked Chakotay, despite his
personal feelings to save whoever he could.

Harry looked at them as if they needed to be committed. Captain, you can
not simply let them stay on the Fotian ship. If it really was Melissa, which I know
it was, she’s in need of our help. She’s not one to ask for help unless she really
needs it. Trust me, if anyone would know, I would.

Janeway looked out her window. She knew what she would do before she
even asked them the question. The captain turned back to her eager officers.
We’ll try to save them. Now the real question is, how do we go about doing this?

All three men spoke at once.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *
Kes saw the teenager swallow tightly. Quickly, Melissa hid her fears and
smiled. In that case, Doctor, I hope Harry comes up with a good plan.

He didn’t smile back, he just looked at Kes with a confused look.
Kes knew the Betazoid did not believe the prognosis, so she would let her
stay that way. Instead, she changed the subject to something she had been
wondering since they got word of their escaping. What about you, Doctor? Have
you decided to stay human or go back to being a hologram?

The doctor began walking. He didn’t like being looked at the way Kes
and Melissa were. I have determined that I will stay a hologram. Being human
would put me in a situation where I wouldn’t be comfortable in, he answered.

Kes nodded. She somehow knew the hologram would make that choice.
Besides, the doctor was a hologram and she, along with the doctor, knew that if
he became human he wouldn’t be himself.

Melissa smiled. That’s excellent, Doctor. If you became human I
couldn’t brag about you to the other people on Voyager, she laughed.
Voyager. Hearing the name of the Ocampa’s home made her smile. Just
think, in a few minutes I could be with Neelix. He’ll never let me out of his sight
now, she said with a smile.

This one adventure showed her how much she truly loved the short
Talaxian. She hoped that he wasn’t as worried about her as she was about him.
Every time she tried to listen to his thoughts, she was interrupted by the Fotians’
telepathic messages.

The doctor was surprised at how optimistic the women were. He wanted
to remind them that they hadn’t even escaped the ship yet or even come up with a
means of escape yet.

Melissa nodded. You’re right, Doctor, she said, hearing his thoughts. For
now we’ll have to see what ideas your ship has to offer us, the Betazoid said
simply.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *

Five minutes later, Harry was trying to reestablish the link with Melissa.
He was sitting in Janeway’s ready room. Hearing the news, Neelix and the rest of
the senior staff joined the others.

When he finished retuning his communicator, he looked at the others
nervously. He gently tapped his comm badge. Kim to Swaim.
Less than a second had passed before she answered, I’m here, Harry. Go
ahead.

He licked his lips. This is what we have come up with. Since we can’t
locate your signals, you will need to send out a higher EM pulse from
communicator, so we can beam you over. we would program the transporter to
beam you out as soon as the signal was sent. Doc’s files would need to be
transferred over, too.

Silence filled the room. That’s excellent, Harry, but there’s just one thing.
The doctor is no longer a hologram, he’s a human.
A human? asked seven voices.

Yes, the Fotians have the technology to convert holographic images to real
things. I’ve talked it over with the doctor and he would like to return to being a
hologram. The only way we could do that is if I beam him over myself.

How do you know if your transporters are working? asked Janeway.
What do you mean, Captain? asked Melissa. Janeway couldn’t help but to
ask in her mind how she knew she was the captain. Don’t worry, Captain, I’m
not a spy. You were the commanding officer of Voyager, the ship the vanished
for no apparent reason, everyone knows who you are. Plus, I’m a Betazoid,
so…nothing is really a secret to me.
Thank you for that reassurance, Ensign. Back to the transporters, your
ship was attacked over an hour ago, how can you be sure all your primary systems
are functional? asked Janeway.

I didn’t feel our ship getting attacked, came the confused voice of
Melissa.

I didn’t either, said Kes.

Nor I, replied the doctor.

Regardless of what the ensign had said, Janeway’s heart smiled at hearing
their voices. At least she knew for certain they were with someone Harry knew
and trusted. What she couldn’t understand was why they didn’t feel the ship
being attacked.

. . .We’ll figure out that mess later. This is what I can do, I’ll take the
doctor and Kes to the transporter room and beam them over directly to
sickbay–run a full diagnostic on the doctor and a medical scan on Kes. They
should be fine, but they’ll be unconscious. Fotian transporters aren’t they nicest
way of traveling. I’ll send out a high EM pulse and from there you should be able
to beam me over, explained Melissa.

Janeway nodded at Harry. That’s fine, Melissa. How long should that
take?

About ten minutes, maybe less if no one stops me. Oh, by the way, be
sure to tell Neelix Kes is fine. Swaim out.

Now that the plan was in motion, Janeway felt it was necessary to start
issuing orders. B’Elanna, I need you to get rid of that other doctor. Tom, when
Kes and the doctor get here I want you to make sure there’s nothing wrong with
them. Harry, go down to Transporter Room 4 and be prepared to beam Ensign
Swaim over. Dismissed.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *

Melissa turned to them and whispered, We had better go soon. The
Fotians will find out about the communication sooner or later and I don’t want to
be here when they do, she explained.

They silently left their quarters. Melissa could immediately tell
something was wrong. It was in the middle of the Rotal and everyone was awake
and working.

She had the doctor and Kes hide behind a wall while she tried to figure
out what was going on. She found Jokad in the next room. He was busy applying
horns to his newly colored, bald head. Confused, she asked, Jokad, what’s going
on?

Startled, he turned to face his slave. Despite the many times he had
beaten her, part of him trusted and admired her for putting up with it for so long.
He smiled kindly at her. Melissa backed away, he had never committed such an
act before.

Let’s just say, I’m getting a chance to show my acting ability to a bunch of
humans, he said slyly.

She squinted her eyes, trying to figure out what he meant. It was no use in
trying to read his mind–he had sealed it off. What does that mean?

Well, I guess I can tell you since you or your friends will never be talking
to anyone from Voyager. We have been playing a little prank on our
slow-minded friends. I am posing to be Dojak, a leader of the Stoval, who is
fighting a war with the mean Fotians, he said in a sympathetic voice.

But why? she asked.

Because, slave, Janeway has no clue that we have taken their people, he
explained.

The anger rose up in Melissa. Now she understood why the people from
Voyager couldn’t find them or why they hadn’t felt the attack. The attack was a
hologram turned real; they were scanning for a fictional ship.
Blocking her own mind, she bowed low to Jokad. The visitors will be
waking soon. I must prepare their breakfasts, she lied.
He nodded as she was leaving. I must leave as well, I feel the urge to
make a call to Captain Janeway, he said mostly to himself.
Melissa’s eyes widened. If Janeway believed Jokad as much as he said
she did, she would probably reveal their plan of escape. She knew if they didn’t
make it, it really would be the death of her–Jokad would make sure of it.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *
B’Elanna Torres walked into sickbay feeling assured everything was going
to go smoothly in the rescue operation. She peered around the doctor’s domain,
but found his program wasn’t running. Computer, begin program. Disregarding
the fact he had been there less than a day, B’Elanna felt it was necessary to at
least inform the doctor his program was being terminated.

B’Elanna smiled as if she couldn’t believe what she was doing–showing
compassion to a hologram. Obviously Kes’ constant reminders the doctor was
more than a simple hologram was having an effect on the chief engineer.

Seconds later, the doctor appeared in sickbay. Please state the nature of
the medical emergency. When he saw B’Elanna he smiled at her. Ahh,
Lieutenant, you will be happy to know that I have updated my program with the
crew’s personal logs. At least now I can make my own judgment as to your
characters.

For example, did you know Captain Janeway is using her holodeck time
running a gothic holo-novel or how much Tom is scared of failing again, and I
had no idea that you have those feelings for Commander Chakotay, he said in a
phony astonished tone.

That’s enough, Doctor. I’ve come here to erase your program. She didn’t
like beating around the bush. Besides, he was a day old hologram, it wasn’t like
he had grown attached to the crew.
His brown eyes grew at an incredible rate. Why would you do something
like that? If you have to, reprogram me. Please don’t erase my program just
because you don’t like my personality!

B’Elanna frowned, not believing the doctor was so desperate to stay alive.
She didn’t know why the word alive came in her head, he was nothing more than
data files. Doctor! Calm down. We aren’t erasing your program because we
don’t like who you are. The real doctor is returning, she explained.

He sat in the chair behind the desk, pouting. What was I meant to be, a
temporary hologram until your beloved doctor returns?
She nodded, getting provoked by the doctor’s sulking. Actually, yes.
Now that he’s returning, we don’t need you any longer.
He shrugged his shoulders. Fine, if you want to delete my program do it.

Fine, said B’Elanna. Computer–

Before you do, I’d like to write a final farewell speech. You may read it
to the crew when you have the time, replied the doctor.
The chief engineer rolled her eyes. She was tired of this doctor’s whining
and complaining. Personally, she liked the original doctor–he was someone who
dared to challenge her word. Computer, end program.
Can I assume. . . the new doctor managed to get out before he vanished
forever.

B’Elanna let out a breath. At least that was over with, she thought to
herself. Pushing all thoughts of pitying the doctor away, she began erasing all
evidence of the other doctor existing. She could not imagine how their doctor
would react to them recreating him.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *

Captain Janeway was about to go down to sickbay when Lt. Tuvok called
from his station, Captain, we are being hailed by the Stoval vessel.
Janeway sighed. She wanted to be in sickbay when her people came back.
On screen, she said.

Moments later, Dojak’s face appeared on the screen. Greetings, Captain.
How are we doing this morning after Rotal?

Janeway smiled briefly at him, wanting him to get to the point of why he
called. It was delightful. May I ask what do I owe the pleasure of you calling?

I thought I might ask how the progress is on your people. Have the
Fotians given any clue as to why they may have taken them?
Not exactly, said Janeway. She was immediately reminded of the
conversation her and her officers held before they were attacked. She knew they
wouldn’t approve of her telling the Stovals of their contact with Melissa, but they
hadn’t done anything to provoke mistrust. We were contacted by another
Starfleet officer about five minutes ago and she told us our people are with her.
Right now we are planning on their escape.

Dojak’s eyebrows rose, but other than that, no one could tell the feeling
swelling inside him. Really? What is this marvelous plan of yours?

Now it seemed to Janeway he was being a little pushy and demanding.
She felt the need to keep silent and not release any information to Dojak. We
haven’t come up with anything yet, she lied. I am going to contact her in several
minutes. Janeway out. She turned to Tuvok. If the Stovals try to call, ignore
their hails. Chakotay, you have the bridge, I’ll be in sickbay.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *
Kes ran as fast as she could to keep up with the doctor and Melissa. She
hadn’t a clue as to why Melissa had practically pushed them and started running
as fast as she could. That was a little more than five minutes before and Kes
didn’t know how much longer she could keep running.
From the background she heard several people call, Stop! Slave, we
command you to stop!

Come on, Melissa urged. We’re almost there.
Quickly, she slid in a transporter room and put a lock on the door. That
will keep them out for a couple of minutes. There is something important I need
you tell Captain Janeway in case I’m don’t make it. Tell her the Stovals are
really the Fotians. She will understand what I am talking about.

The doctor frowned. Why wouldn’t you make it? Ensign Kim will get
you out of here.

I know, Doctor. Let’s just say the last few months have made me a
pessimist. Plus, she said, trying to change the subject off her not making it back
to Voyager, If I need as much medical attention as you say I do, it may take a
while for me to wake up. She opened a cabinet from the side of the room. Inside
it was a box. It’s all my stuff, she explained, When you see Harry, please tell him
what it is.

The door outside was being pushed in. Hurry, get on the transporter pad.
They dragged her belongings onto a transporter pad as she hastily typed in the
access code to receive control the transporter. As I told them on Voyager, you
will be knocked out, so don’t flip if you see three or four faces staring down at
you.

The two nodded quickly. Before they followed her orders, Kes whispered
softly, Thank you for saving us.

Melissa shook her head. It was my pleasure. I’m just glad you didn’t
have to suffer with the Fotians as long as I did.
The doctor smiled sadly at her. If it is true that I am going back to a
hologram, my program will have no record of meeting you. I was looking
forward in finding out more about myself.

Melissa grinned back. Don’t worry about that, Doctor. When you’re in
the transporter, I’ll convert all your memories into files. You will remember
everything that has happened here, she said with a wink, Now, get on the
transporter before it’s too late!
Now they climbed the few stairs and took their places. Immediately,
Melissa began the process of beaming them over. It took her a half a minute to
convert the doctor back to his original state, but soon it was over. She had saved
her new friends.

Unfortunately, at the same time the guards had released the lock on the
door. Seeing their was no hope of escaping them, she tried as fast as she could to
send out a high EM signal. She saw a guard walk up beside her, but she made no
notice of him. All she needed was two more seconds and she would be able to
get Harry’s attention to beam her home, however, that point in time never came.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *
The doctor opened his eyes with a smile on his face. He could hear the
computer talking to his program. He started to sit up, wanting to know what his
condition was. B’Elanna came over and pushed him down like he had done to his
patients many times before.

Lieutenant, he said hotly, I am perfectly capable of functioning as CMO.
Please, let me return to my job.

Well, he’s definitely himself. There’s no question about that, she said to
someone to the side of her. It could have been the doctor, but he could of swore
there was a bit of resentment in her eyes.
She lifted her arm and allowed him to sit up. Captain Janeway was beside
him with a smile on her face. The smile was troubled, the doctor could somehow
tell. Maybe he had learned something from his being human–the ability to read
into emotions better. It’s good to see you awake, Doctor.

How long have I been out?

About ten minutes, she answered.

And Kes?

She’s still unconscious, but according to Tom Paris, she should be fine,
told Janeway.

Humph, he said disapprovingly. He looked around sickbay, searching for
Melissa. If Tom hadn’t noticed her injuries, he needed to be more worried for
Kes than he had been. Where’s Ensign Swaim? She should be on life support.

Janeway’s gaze turned away from the doctor’s brown eyes. We never got
her signal. I suppose she is on the ship.

The doctor swallowed. He had a feeling the child was in for another
punishment: death. He tried to, unsuccessfully, push that thought away from him
and turned his concern to Kes.

She was lying on the biobed breathing normally, though her face was
troubled. The doctor had a feeling she knew something had happened to Melissa
through her telepathic abilities. He ran a medical tricorder over her. It showed
she was fine other than being a bit dehydrated.
Janeway looked at him. She’s going to be fine. She’ll need some water
when she wakes up. She’s dehydrated.

Neelix pushed his way forward. Was it terrible over there, Doctor? Did
they make Kes do anything?

No, they did not make Kes do anything other than stay in a room with me.
He turned to B’Elanna, who he knew would think that would be the worst
punishment of all. For some I know that would be pure torture, but I don’t think
she minded too much. B’Elanna shot him a dirty look.

Remembering what Melissa had said in the transporter room, he grabbed
Janeway’s arm. Captain, I almost forgot. Ensign Swaim wanted me to inform
you that she discovered the Stovals are really the Fotians in disguise. Everyone in
sickbay looked up at him in surprise. He had four pairs of eyes staring at him.
He simply returned the look to them.
But, what about that other ship? she asked mostly to herself, hoping he
would stop giving her the look he was sending her.

The doctor shrugged, thinking she was speaking to him. They made me, a
hologram, into a real person. Why couldn’t they have done that to a ship?

Janeway’s eyes widened. Of course, Doctor. She walked to the door,
heading for the bridge to inform her other officers what she speculated. Doctor, I
want you to call me the moment Kes wakes up.
He nodded. Neelix was standing besides the doctor, trying to figure out
more of their abductions. Why would they abduct two people, one that’s not even
real? No offense, Doctor, he said.

The doctor wasn’t offended by the Talaxian’s comment, rather he was
pleased with the fact he wouldn’t be known as a human. If you want information
on our little adventure, you’ll have to talk to Kes about it, personally, I am not in
talkative mood.

He saw Harry hunched in a chair over the box of Melissa’s belongings.
Those are Ensign Swaim’s items, he said softly.

Harry looked up. I know, Doctor. She’s had this same old suitcase ever
since I gave it to her for her thirteenth birthday. He looked at the hologram. How
was she, Doc?

The doctor pulled up a chair to join the ensign. The truth? Harry nodded.
She was their slave over there. Harry’s face changed from being unemotional to
pure shock. She had been severely beaten several times, but other than that she
was fine. He didn’t want to tell Harry to prognosis he gave her in the ship.

Fine?! He sighed softly. I actually thought something was going to go
right, but I was wrong. The one time I have a chance to be with my best friend,
she’s an overworked slave on an enemy vessel.
Believe me, I wanted to have her here,too. Do you know she was one of
my programmers? asked the doctor.

Harry’s brows went down, as if to try to remember if she came bounding
in their quarters about news of the hologram. Before he forced himself to
concentrate on the doctor’s question, he thought of the time Melissa and he
shared quarters. It was during her second year of going to the academy when her
parents died. She had always lived in their house, but found that she couldn’t.
Harry offered to let her stay with him until she could find a place to stay when he
saw the misery she was going through staying at the house. She had stayed there
until she was assigned to the Lexington.

Finally, he remembered one day about six months before he came on
Voyager when Melissa came bounding in about her being assigned to some big
holo-programing project. He didn’t pay much attention to it then because there
was always a big hologram project in her book. Now, he realized the doctor was
the project she had been talking about. No, I didn’t. Now that you say that,
though, it does make sense. I have never seen her get so worked up over one
project before.

The doctor nodded. I’m sorry I never got to tell her thank you. With that,
he left for his office to do some thinking about the events that happened to him in
less than a twenty-four hour period.
Harry looked at the sadness on the doctor’s face and imagined grief on his
own. He studied the reflection of himself in a glass. He knew he couldn’t let
Melissa stay on the ship. By what the doctor had said Harry knew she wouldn’t
make it if no one saved her. Harry bolted out of sickbay, he knew what he needed
to do.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *

Fifteen minutes later, Kes sat up quickly with panic over her face. She
knew Melissa was in trouble, but then remembered she had beamed them over to
Voyager. Neelix, seeing his love was awake, took the hand he held and squeezed
it softly.

Kes turned her head to face the Talaxian. She smiled and got up from her
position. She gave Neelix a hug. Oh, Neelix, it is so good to see you. I thought I
might never be able to touch your hand again.
Don’t ever worry about that, Sweetie. I will save you no matter what it
takes, Neelix said, glad to see the Ocampa was all right. He led her to the desk in
the doctor’s office where he had set up a variety of drinks. The doctor informed
us that you are a bit dehydrated. I whipped up a batch of every type of drink I
knew.

And more, the doctor said from behind his desk. On the floor around him
were at least twenty more drinks, three which were spilt across the doctor’s
carpet. How are you feeling?

Other than the feeling something was wrong, she was feeling no different
than she was normally. I’m fine. She looked around sickbay like the doctor had
done. Where’s Melissa?

The doctor frowned. According to Captain Janeway, Ensign Swaim never
was beamed over here.

Kes’ hands went to her mouth. She never made it? You mean she is still
on the ship with those evil people.

The doctor nodded sadly. Now that I know you’re fine, I have to contact
Captain Janeway. She wanted to be informed the second you were awake and
fine. He hit his communicator softly. Sickbay to Janeway.

Janeway here. Go ahead, Doctor.

Kes is awake and appears to be doing well. Mr. Neelix is down here,
helping her drink liquids, he replied.

Excellent, Doctor. A change in her voice came when she next spoke,
When’s the last time you saw or spoke with Ensign Kim?
About fifteen minutes ago. Why?

Ensign Kim isn’t on Voyager any longer. We think he beamed to the
Stoval vessel to try to save Ensign Swaim. We are trying to get a lock on him, but
we can’t, explained Janeway.

The doctor and Kes looked at each other. They both knew it was going to
be a long day.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *
Harry walked slowly around the corner to make sure no one was there. In
one hand he held a phaser, the other a tricorder. He had gone to the transporter
room on Voyager and linked his communicator to the transporter. All he had to
do was touch his communicator and Melissa was home. He hoped she still had
hers because that was his ticket back to Voyager. Now he had find her.

As he walked past a door he felt himself pulled towards it. It was almost
as if he could sense Melissa in the other room. He tried to go through the
doorway, but the door wouldn’t open.

The. . .lock . . .Harry. Unlock. . .it, came a voice in his head.

He almost jumped and hit the ceiling because it was Melissa’s. He knew
she had used her telepathy abilities. He unlocked the door and came through.
Now that he finally had gotten his wish to see his friend, he wished he hadn’t.

She was in the middle of the empty room, near death. She was bleeding
in several different places. Her breathing was irregular, almost as if something
was crushing her lungs. Her fingers had been twisted back so far it touched her
arm. Her blue eyes were half-open, though she wasn’t paying much attention to
what was going on around her. Hope had died during her last beating.

Harry ran towards her, hoping she would make some sign that she knew
who he was. She opened her hand. Harry saw her communicator and took it. He
gave his communicator to her and took hers. Now that he had the communicator
all he needed was a high EM pulse.

He turned back to Melissa and moved her fingers so she tapped the
communicator. I’ll see you later, he whispered as she twinkled away.
When he saw her completely vanish, he walked out of the room in search
of a computer console. If he blasted one with his phaser, that would be a high
enough pulse to activate the transporter.

Out of the corner of his eye he saw a Fotian. The Fotian walked away, as
if he had seen nothing out of the ordinary, fooling the young ensign. Harry
walked slowly, not aware he was being watched.

The Fotian Melissa knew as Jokad saw Harry and touched his arm
throwing the ensign into a telepathic coma. If you can’t suffer, Melissa, he will,
he said telepathically.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * *
Melissa Swaim materialized in sickbay barely alive. The doctor
immediately noticed her and beckoned Kes to assist him. Harry. . .Harry, she
mumbled.

Where is Ensign Kim? the doctor asked.

Kes’ eyes widened. She was hearing the telepathic message being sent
out to Melissa. In trouble. She took Melissa’s trembling hand and whispered, I
can hear it, too.

The doctor preformed a couple of scans. According to the tricorder
readouts, she has a concussion, has a punctured lung due to seven of her ribs
breaking, her left wrist is broken, her left ankle is twisted, her hip is broken, and
her left leg needs to be broken again. It has been broken in the past, but this time
it needs to heal correctly,
listed the doctor. Other than that she’s doing fine.
Kes shot the doctor a look. Sometimes his fake cheerful personality was
annoying to the young Ocampa. What should we do?

I would suggest we get started on trying to save Ensign Swaim’s life, we
don’t have much time to do it in, said the doctor in his usual cocky tone.

Kes smiled at the doctor, this was certainly the doctor she learned to love.
As a friend of course.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *
Tom Paris sat in his quarters wondering what had happened to Harry.
Everyone on the ship knew that the girl had made it, but Harry hadn’t. He
couldn’t help but to think back to his little experiment on the holodeck. If he
couldn’t win against holographic images, how could he beat the real thing?

His door chimed, but Tom said nothing. He didn’t feel like having any
company right now. To keep his mind off the person standing outside the door he
went to his replicator. Chocolate milk, cold.
As he was walking back to his room, the door chimed again. He sighed.
He knew quite well this person wasn’t going to go away. Tom walked to his
living room and called, Come in.

Captain Janeway walked through the doors as soon as they opened.
Captain! Tom exclaimed, I had no idea it was you. I thought it was going to be
Neelix jumping for joy at the fact Kes is back.

Janeway smiled. Actually Mr. Neelix just finished throwing a welcoming
party for Kes, but she couldn’t come because of Ensign Swaim. It didn’t matter
to Neelix now that she’s on the ship he’ll be able to be himself.

I’m glad somebody is happy on this ship, he said sarcastically.
Janeway’s happy face transformed into one of sadness. We’ll get Harry
back, Tom. We have more help than ever with Ensign Swaim on board. She
should know that ship practically inside and out, she said, hoping to cheer up the
young lieutenant.

Tom half-smiled. I know we’ll save him, Captain. I would just like to
know what condition he’ll be in when we do.

Janeway shook her head. One thing she did not need during this time of
chaos was a pessimist. Listen to me, Tom, he will be fine. She knew the girl
would be waking up soon and needed to get to sickbay, but she couldn’t leave
Tom and his chocolate milk sulking in his quarters. Why don’t you come down
to sickbay with me? Ensign Swaim should be waking soon. Maybe she can give
you some of the answers you are looking for.

He put down his chocolate milk. It’s all right, Captain. I think I’ll go to
Neelix’s kitchen to see what’s to eat at Kes’ welcome back party.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *
Three hours later, Melissa’s injuries were no more. The effects were still
there, of course, but the doctor figured three days of rest should heal her
perfectly.

Captain Janeway was there hoping they could find out about what had that
happened to Harry. Wake her, Doctor, Janeway ordered.
The doctor pushed the hypospray in her neck and instantly Melissa’s eyes
popped open. Louis, I just had the worst dream of my life, she said. When she
saw the startled look on the doctor’s face she let her mind remember the last
possible thing it could. She suddenly remembered the Starfleet visitors she saved
and figured they must have saved her. I’m sorry, Doctor. I was out of it for a
moment.

She slowly sat up and smiled. Ahh, if it isn’t the honorable Kathryn
Janeway. She stuck out her hand. It’s a pleasure.
Janeway shook the Betazoid’s hand. The pleasure is mine.
Melissa pushed herself up to get off the table, but an overwhelming sense
of dizziness came over her. She turned to the doctor. Aren’t you programmed to
warn your patients about potential after effects after treatment?

The doctor shrugged. Most people don’t listen to me anyway
I am.

The doctor nodded. You may experience dizziness and your left leg is
extremely weak. If you need to walk, I would suggest for you to use a cane and
you need to rest for at least two days, replied the doctor.
She nodded. Thanks, Doctor. Before she turned back to Janeway, she
asked. When are my telepathic abilities coming back Doctor? I know when any
type of medical procedure is done on the brain Betazoid senses are temporarily
lost.

The doctor’s brow came together. What do you mean? Your telepathic
abilities should not be affected by anything I did.

Then, how. . . She turned to Kes, the only other telepath she knew on the
ship. Are you blocking my senses?

Kes nodded. I’m sorry, Melissa. There has been some telepathic messages
sent to you and I wanted to make sure you were all right before you received
them.

Obviously your powers are stronger than I thought, commented Melissa.

Kes shook her head. I wasn’t the only one blocking them. Tuvok was
also helping.

Melissa’s eyes widened. I’m surprised you two were able to do that, but
thank you. I really do appreciate it, but I’m ready for them now. Reluctantly, Kes
released the hold on Melissa’s senses. It took the Betazoid a few seconds to catch
up with her messages. When she received all of them, she jumped down from her
bed and said, Come on, Captain, we’re saving Harry’s life.

Melissa ran as fast as she could with Captain Janeway following closely
behind her. She had studied the blueprints of Voyager many times so she knew
where every room on the ship was.

After a few minutes, she slowed her jog to a walk and entered Transporter
Room three. Inside, B’Elanna was trying to get a lock on Harry. I wouldn’t
bother with that. The Fotians aren’t going to let Harry go willingly. She reached
in a storages locker and removed two phasers. She tossed one to Janeway. We
need to hurry, Captain, Harry doesn’t have much time left.

They stepped onto a transporter pad. B’Elanna, make sure you send out a
low EM pulse.” The Klingon nodded. “Energize, Janeway ordered B’Elanna.
Moments later, they were out of safety’s gentle caressing hands into the sharp
stinging claws of danger.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * *

The doctor paced around sickbay. He grabbed a hold of Kes and shook
her desperately. Why don’t they ever listen to me? If they had cared to listen a
little longer they would have discovered walking on Melissa’s leg could break it
again.

Kes released his hold on her and started pacing as he had. Not only that,
but think of what may happen to her if the Fotians see her.
They sat for a moment in silence, their hearts going out to such a brave
child. Their thoughts were interrupted by a page from Commander Chakotay.
Bridge to sickbay. Captain Janeway, please respond.
The doctor tapped his communicator. This is the EMH program. Captain
Janeway isn’t here.

What do you mean, Doctor?

Kes had been holding back Melissa’s telepathic abilities. When she
returned them, Melissa took Captain Janeway out of sickbay. I think they beamed
over to the Fotian ship in attempt to save Ensign Kim, answered the doctor.

Chakotay audibly sighed. Just great. I’m going to set up an away
team, Doctor. Lieutenant Tuvok will be in command.

I see no point in leaving so soon, Commander. Ensign Swaim’s health is
still poor. I would say they would have to return back to Voyager within fifteen
minutes to insure her safety. If they’re not back by then then I would send a team
over, replied the doctor.

All right, Doctor. We’ll wait and see. Chakotay out, he said.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *

Melissa crept silently down the familiar corridors. She knew everyone
knew of her escape and how everyone would be searching for her to come back
and save Harry. Put your phaser on stun, we are almost there, she whispered.

Instead of doing what the ensign said, Janeway felt the sudden urge to stop
Melissa from reaching Harry no matter the cost. She was doubting whether or not
the was really the Melissa Swaim the she read so much about. No, you must not
go. I won’t let you go any further, Janeway said.

Melissa turned back to Janeway. Captain, listen to me! The Fotians are
trying to take control of your mind. Try to break away from their link. I can only
help you if you do that.

Seeing Janeway was still under their influence, Melissa desperately tried
to think of something to snap her out of it. She suddenly remembered a time, the
only time, Captain Picard has lost his cool during her stay on the Enterprise. The
time when she called him by his first name.
It isn’t proper calling captains by their first name. They would much
rather hear their officers say D4Yes, sir’ as to D4Yes, Jean-Luc’, he scolded.

Looking at his lion fish, she replied, I understand your feelings, Captain,
but believe it or not, you won’t have a problem with me calling you Jean-Luc. By
the end of her stay on the Enterprise she was correct.

She shook Janeway hard. Kathryn, listen to me! Break away from the
Fotians.

Moments later, Janeway became herself again. I don’t know what came
over me. It was like someone was controlling my thoughts.
Melissa nodded knowingly. The Fotians pride themselves on their
abilities to manipulate humanoid thoughts. For some reason, though they have
never been able to control mine.

She walked in the hallway, exposing her and Janeway to anyone passing
by. They walked a little while and stopped in front of a black door with a
window. He’s in there. They haven’t hurt him physically, but mentally he’s a
goner.

What are they doing to him? asked Janeway, looking through the window.

Sending him horrible thoughts. They are waiting until he’s in a state of
comatose, then they will wait until his mind simply shuts down. She saw the look
of fear on Janeway’s face and added, But you don’t have to worry about Harry,
he’s a tough guy.

Janeway nodded. I know he is.

She lifted her phaser up. It’s time to crash this party, she thought to
herself. She opened the door and pointed her phaser at Jokad. Janeway had a
phaser pointed at his servant.

Well, if it isn’t Captain Janeway and my beloved servant. Did you miss
me yet, Kazon Pus Hog? smiled Jokad.

Shut up, she shot back. She glanced at Harry, who was shaking all over.
Let Harry go now, Jokad.

He pretended to look scared. Oh, no. Someone please save me! Maybe
Captain Janeway will stick her Talaxian pet on me.

Janeway’s tolerance for the Fotian had just vanished. I wouldn’t talk,
Dojak, or whatever your name is. Neelix is a necessary part of my crew. Now,
release my officer before we have to take force.
Jokad laughed. The name is Jokad, my dear captain. As for your officer,
you’re never going to get him back. You and this child will be our personal
slaves. It will be nice to have two people to serve us and torture.

Melissa pushed her way forward. No, Jokad! I will never serve for you
again.

Sure you will, though I believe your captain needs to be filled in with the
rules from our ship, answered Jokad. I am the master and you will follow every
order I give you.

Janeway shook her head. I don’t think so, Jokad.
Well, I do and frankly, Captain, that’s the only thing that matters, replied
Jokad. He pushed her hard enough so she would hit the wall. She slid down
slowly and lost consciousness.

Melissa felt pure hatred coming up to the surface. She could hardly
tolerate the Fotians beating her, but when she saw Jokad knock Janeway down
she felt as if she was going to kill them. And she did.

Jokad laughed. Did she think I would tolerate such insubordinate
behavior?

Jokad, this is going to be the last time you do that to anyone else ever
again, yelled Melissa. Her fury was uncontrollable. Now she not only saw the
man that caused her horrific suffering, but someone who had no conscience and
would continue living that life. She pointed the phaser at Jokad and shot him.

Seconds later, he was no more. The heat from the phaser left nothing but
ash for Melissa to see. After she realized what she had done, Melissa screamed
and dropped the phaser. She looked at Jokad’s mute servant and asked, What
have I done?

The other servant took off the hood she was wearing. You did what you
should have done a long time ago.

The woman was a human in her twenties. Her brown hair was cut in a
bob. She had deep rich brown eyes and a kindly face. She was wearing a long
black dress that went down to her ankles. It looked a lot like herself.

Melissa squinted her eyes, not believing what she saw. Who are you?

I am what you would consider a guardian of the galaxy. We try to keep
peace in every place we can, she tried to explain.

Where have I seen you? she asked.

Instead of answering, she said, Your parents died, for all you know, you
are considered a genius, you have the ability to block out strong telepathic links,
and you were able to survive numerous beating that would kill a normal human.
Would you consider that pretty amazing?
Melissa nodded. She was starting to feel horribly frightened. She didn’t
like the way the woman was talking with her. What are you trying to tell me?

What do you remember about your mother? she asked.
Not much, Melissa found herself answering. She was always gone due to
the demand of Ferengi gems on the Federation/Cardassian borders.

Let’s say that your mother just didn’t deal with mortals. Her and I became
quite good friends. She asked me to watch over you when she died.

Melissa folded her arms. Yeah, sure you are. Don’t tell me, my dad is
Captain Kirk from the original Enterprise.

I’m serious, was all the guardian would say.

If you really are a guardian meant to protect me, then send my friends and
me back to Voyager, she said. Melissa blinked her eyes due to the blinding
flash of light. When she opened them, she was in sickbay with a very annoyed
doctor looking at her.

Not even my own creators care what I have to say, muttered the doctor.

I’m sorry, Doctor, but obeying your impulse is the key to being human. I
wouldn’t worry about me though, because you have two patients who need your
help, said Melissa. She sat on the bed, resting her leg.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *
The doctor did as the young ensign said and visited his new patients.
Captain Janeway appeared to be unconscious. He quickly scanned her and found
she had a minor concussion.

Kes, I want you to give the captain a shot of Cortazine and use the
regenerator to close the open wound, he said to the Ocampa.
Of course, Doctor, she said with a smile.

The doctor turned to his next patient. Harry looked absolutely horrible, he
noticed. He ran a quick scan over Harry and discovered he was in a telepathically
induced coma. His brain readings were askew and the doctor had no idea how to
help him.

He turned to Melissa. She would be his best source of information. The
doctor walked over to her and said, The captain has a minor concussion, but I
have Kes working on her right now. She should wake up in about an hour.
Ensign Kim, however, is in worse condition. He motioned for her to come to
Harry’s bed.

Melissa motioned to her weak leg. Within the time the doctor had last
seen her, the throbbing she had felt increased.

He tapped his communicator. Sickbay to Commander Chakotay. Captain
Janeway has returned to the ship. She has a minor concussion. Ensign Swaim
has a minor fracture in her right leg, but is awake and for the most part well.
Ensign Kim, however, is in critical condition, he reporteE

Chakotay let out a breath. The Fotian ship has just left here at Warp 13.
We thought they had taken Captain Janeway and the others. Let me know when
she’s able to talk or Ensign Kim’s condition has changed. Chakotay out, he
replied happily.

The doctor was about to make a snide comment, but he saw the pain in
her eyes and decided to keep his mouth shut. There was something else in her
eyes, but he no longer had the human insight he needed to find out what was it
was. He gave her a pain killer and handed her a walking stick.
You put your weight on the cane rather than your leg. After you see the
ensign I’ll see if I can do anything else to help you, replied the doctor.

Sure thing, Doctor.

The doctor helped her off the bed. He couldn’t stay mad at her, he
learned. Just talking with the child made him feel less like a hologram somehow,
like he felt when Kes talked to him.

When the two had reached Harry’s bed, they found Kes there. I have
finished healing Captain Janeway, Doctor. I thought I might be able to help.

The doctor smiled. He couldn’t believe how hard Kes constantly workeE
That’s fine, he said. The hologram turned to Melissa. What do you think?

I think if Kes and I combine our telepathic abilities we may be able to
break the link between him and the Fotians, she said.
The two females looked at each other. The doctor saw them closed their
eyes and focus on Harry. After a few seconds, they opened their eyes and smiled.

May I assume your attempt was successful? asked the doctor.
Melissa nodded happily. Yes, it was, Doctor.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * *
Melissa let the doctor continue treating Harry. She really looked at the
doctor for the first time. She couldn’t believe how human he looked. She had to
admit this had to be some of Starfleet’s best work. Too bad they don’t really care
about Emergency Medical Holographic Programs, she thought to herself.

She knew in her heart she was only assessing him to keep her mind off
what had happened less than an hour before. Killing Jokad was now in the back
part of her mind. She was now thinking only of what the guardian had told her.

She knew she had to talk to someone. Harry would had been the ideal
person to discuss everything that had happened, but the doctor had warned her it
would be quite a while before he woke up.

She saw Kes out of the corner of her eye and beckoned her over. Finally,
she allowed herself to think about what she had done.

When she did she began shaking all over in fear. She couldn’t believe
that she, a Betazoid who Starfleet thinks is a genius, could kill a person no matter
what they had done.

She looked at Kes who had been watching her. It’s all right. You can
come over here, she said.

Kes pulled slightly on her arm. Why don’t we talk in the doctor’s office?
You can at least sit in there.

Melissa nodded. She followed the Ocampa in the office. She took a seat
in front of the doctor’s desk. Kes, I am in trouble, she said.
Kes looked down at her toes. Somehow she knew what Melissa had done,
but she knew Melissa wanted to tell someone. What did you do?
Melissa’s eyes grew large. I killed Jokad. There, I said it. I killed a
person, she said, barely managing to get the words out.
Now that she had said it, she felt like an damp old sock. It felt like her
insides were ready to give up. Within the last fifteen minutes she had convinced
herself that she was a delinquent and no one would forget that.

But, didn’t you have a reason to? That was the man who nearly killed
you, reminded Kes, Besides, I think everyone on Voyager realizes that is what
they would have done.

Sure, but killing a person? How can anyone keep on living like that?
asked Melissa She thought back to the incident and remembered the guardian
character she met. Oh, yes. I met this guardian that claimed she was my
protector in life. She said I ought to have killed Jokad long ago and then
vanished.

Really? Kes asked.

I don’t believe her, of course. I think it was last joke that the Fotians
played on me. She looked solemnly at Kes. Don’t tell anyone about me killing
Jokad. I need to conquer the demons inside of me before I deal with them from
all around.

Kes nodded. You can trust me, Melissa. You should know that.
Melissa nodded. Kes, am I a bad person?

Kes approached Melissa carefully. She knew in times like these a person
was ready to crumble. Oh, no you aren’t.

Melissa threw open her arms and Kes went inside them. The Betazoid
stayed and cried in the doctor’s office until Captain Janeway woke up.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *
When Captain Janeway woke up the first thing she noticed was that she
was no longer on that horrible Fotian ship, but on her own safe Voyager. Her
heart smiled for the first time in a while.

The doctor walked up to his patient. How do you feel? he asked.
Janeway sat up. A little dizzy, but other than that I’m all right. She
looked around and saw Harry laying in the bed beside her. Doctor, is Harry going
to be ok?

Thanks to Kes and Ensign Swaim, yes. He should wake up in several
hours, maybe more, replied the doctor.

Where is Ensign Swaim? asked Janeway.

She and Kes went in my office a half an hour ago. I wouldn’t go in there
if I were you. When I went in their to put the data in the computer, I heard
Ensign Swaim crying, warned the doctor.

Janeway hopped down from her bed. Do you have any idea why?
The doctor shook his head. Not a clue. Seeing she was walking in his
office, he said, If you find out anything, let me know. As usual, I am the one left
in the dark.

Janeway ignored the doctor and approached his office. There she saw
Melissa in Kes’ arms. It must have been bad, whatever it was, she thought to
herself.

Am I interrupting anything? asked Janeway.

Melissa shot up and wiped the tears from her face. Captain!
At ease, Ensign. There no rule in the Starfleet handbook that states you
can’t cry, Janeway said hoping to break the ice.
Melissa smiled softly. Thank you, Captain, but there is something I need
to tell you. She waved to the doctor. Doctor, come in, I want you to hear this too.

Questions invaded Janeway’s mind. She calmly leaned against the
doctor’s wall, as if she didn’t have a worry about what Melissa was going to say.
Go ahead, Ensign.

Melissa looked at Kes who nodded. I want you to know that I killed
Jokad.

Janeway’s mouth fell to the floor. You did what? She knew that the risks
of becoming a slave were high, but the protocol of a Starfleet officer, in any
situation, was not to become violent unless absolutely necessary.

Melissa looked at the ceiling. I killed Jokad. I don’t know what came
over me. When I saw him knock you to the floor, I realized that’s what he would
continue doing that for the rest of our lives and I couldn’t let that happen,
explained the ensign.

Janeway put on her poker face. Anything else, Ensign?
Melissa shook her head, she needed time to deal with what the guardian
had told her. I know what I did was wrong and I should die for the crimes too,
but–

Janeway shook her head. No, Ensign. What you did was something any
other human in this galaxy would have done, stopped a mad man from torturing
who knows how many other people. Some might even consider you a hero, she
said. Including me.

Melissa looked at Janeway incredibly. You mean you aren’t going to have
Tuvok come and take me to the brig until we get home?
Janeway shook her head. In fact, if you don’t want us to, we won’t say a
word to anyone else. It’s hard enough running the crew as it is, but to have them
fearing you would just be to hard, explain the captain.

Melissa nodded and smiled. Thank you, Captain.
It’s all right. Now, I have got to get to the bridge before Chakotay starts
worrying about me. When the doctor gives you his approval to leave, Ensign, I
want you to come see me, said Janeway walking out of his office.

Before she left she turned to the doctor. By the way, Doctor, I would like
a full medical report on Ensign Kim’s condition in my office right away. As the
doors closed, she let out a sigh. She needed a cup of coffee.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *
Melissa turned to Kes and smiled. It wasn’t nearly as bad as I thought it
was going to be.

The doctor stood there frozen. I am not sure I understand what my
program is telling me.

Kes looked at him fearfully. What’s wrong, Doctor?

My primary program is telling me there is no reason why a person should
die and yet another one is telling me Melissa’s actions are perfectly acceptable.
He turned to Melissa suspiciously. Are you sure I am a hologram?

Melissa nodded. We programed you to be like that. We had hoped that
you would be used long enough to make your own decisions, so in certain cases
you have two to choose. You get to make the choice of which one you believe
more strongly.

Well, I am glad you programmers decided to make me so human, he
replied. Now, if you two would excuse me, I have a patient to check up on.

Remember our little secret, reminded Melissa.

Don’t worry, I won’t. After Ensign Kim has woke up, you can be sure that
you are going to have a full medical examination, said the doctor.

Melissa turned to Kes. Thank you. If it wasn’t for your comfort and
kindness I would had lived with that lie for the rest of my life.’
Kes smiled. I only said what you knew you had to do, she said softly.
How about something to eat? Neelix runs the mess hall on Deck 3.

Melissa looked at the doctor. Do you think the doctor will let me go out
of sickbay?

Kes smiled. Let me deal with that.

Kes walked up to the doctor. Unfortunately, Melissa couldn’t hear a word
of what they were saying. She studied his desk and found nothing interesting.
Poor hologram, he doesn’t even have a life, she thought to self, but I’ll change
that as soon as I can.

Kes came back with her usual smile. He said that would be fine,
according to his calculations, Harry shouldn’t wake up for several more hours.

Melissa almost asked for the doctor to join them, but soon remembered he
was only a hologram. Maybe they did do a better job on his program than they
originally thought. Let’s go.

* * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *

Tom Paris sat in the mess hall picking at his food. Since he hadn’t been
on the bridge recently he hadn’t heard to news that Harry was safe and sound. He
was about to leave when he saw Kes and her young companion walk in.

He approached them slyly. Anyone who had watched him hit on women
knew this is how he did it. Hello, Kes. How are you today?
Just fine,Tom. Harry’s down in sickbay, she informed the lieutenant.

Tom’s eyes grew and a smile formed on his face. He is? But I thought he
was on the Fotian ship.

He was, but thanks to Melissa he’s going to be O.K. The doctor thinks it
will be about another few hours, replied Kes.

Tom nodded. Am I to assume you are Melissa?

Yes, I am, but don’t listen to Kes. I wasn’t the hero of the situation, she
said with a smile.

Well, you saved my best friends life and that’s good enough for me, said
Tom. Anyway what are you two doing down here? I saw Melissa walk in here
with a limp. Isn’t it the doctor’s job not to let sick patients out of sickbay, or has
he completely lost it like usual?

He thought he was being funny. Something that can always win a girl’s
heart. Instead of seeing a smile back he saw a look of disgust shot at him.

For you information, Mr. Paris, I was one of his programmers. I didn’t see
you working on his program for four months, so unless you think you have the
talent to program another hologram that does half of what mine does, I would
suggest you learn to hold your tongue every once in a while, shot back Melissa.

Tom swallowed tightly. He knew he was in trouble, but he didn’t want to
show it. He saw Melissa roll her eyes at him. Come on, Kes, I am starving.
Perhaps you can introduce me to Neelix, he heard her say.
Despite the fact he had been trampled on by this young woman the only
question he asked himself was–How did she know my name?

She turned back to face him. Because I’m a Betazoid. So I recommend
you learn to shade some of your dark secrets or I might slip and tell some body,
she said bitterly.

Tom walked back to his table and began eating at his food again. He
decided that today was a good day. His best friend was alive and now he had a
challenging woman to chase.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *
Neelix was trying to reach in his cabinet to get his cookware when he
heard someone calling him from outside. He couldn’t tell what the person was
saying, but he knew it had to be Kes. Only one person in the universe had a voice
so soft as hers.

Neelix popped up from behind the counter. Hello, Sweetie. What did you
just say? I couldn’t hear you. I was trying to find the correct pot to cook my
Tangian chicken in. You know how nasty they can taste if you don’t cook them
right, he said, walking to Kes.

I would like to introduce you to Ensign Swaim. Melissa, this is Neelix.
Neelix, this is Melissa Swaim, she said.

Neelix looked at Kes. Is this the one who rescued you and the doctor? He
waited for Kes to nod. The Talaxian gave Melissa a hug. Welcome on board,
Ensign.

Melissa smiled brightly. She knew her and Neelix would get along just
fine. You can call me Melissa, Neelix. Now, Kes tells me you are a wonderful
cook. I’m so hungry, I could eat anything in the galaxy, she said.

Neelix’s face lit up as a five years old would if their parents said they
could stay up all night. Wonderful. I just got finished making Gala Worm Stew.
It’s a speciality.

He saw the essence of disgust on Melissa’s face, but she soon hid it away.
You know, Neelix, she said, on Earth we cooks have this customs to never tell
our recipes. It gives the secret of what’s in the food away. So instead of calling it
D4Gala Worm Stew’ call it D4the soup of the day.’ For example, when people
come up wanting to taste your Tangian chicken with soil sauce, or whatever it is
call it D4Chicken a la Neelix.’ You will find more people will be willing to eat
your wonderful food.

He thought it over for a few moments. That might just work. What a
place your world must be! Let me try this on you. Melissa, would you be
interested in trying the soup of the day? he said.

He couldn’t believe not telling people what is in their meal, but he would
try anything for the person who saved Kes’ life suggested.
Melissa nodded, trying to forget what he called it in the first place. I
would love some, Neelix.

He poured some soup in a bowl and handed it to her. Here you are, he
said walking to a nearby table.

Thank you.

Neelix pulled out a chair for Kes. Did I hear you correctly when you said
you were a cook?

Melissa nodded enthusiastically. Sure am. Other than Starfleet, cooking
is my life. I use to spend hours in my kitchen trying to come up with new and
exotic meals. Did you know that daffodils are delightful with a little Angorian
spice?

Really? About some Gigian turnips with a light pear sauce over it? asked
the Talaxian.

Melissa tried to remember if she had ever heard that name while on the
Fotian ship. Now I remember, yes, I have had Gigian turnips, but not with a pear
sauce. You’ll have to make it for me some day, Melissa replied.

Neelix clapped his hands together in delight. Finally he found someone
he could talk to about cooking. Together the three stayed until the doctor called
them several hours later.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * *

The doctor tapped his communicator for the third time within the last five
minutes. He had first tried contacting Melissa, but soon remembered she wasn’t
wearing a communicator. Then, he tried calling Kes, but remembered she hadn’t
gotten a chance to replace her nonfunctional communicator. Now, he was hoping
Neelix would have a communicator available.
Sickbay to Mr. Neelix, please respond, he said.
Neelix here, Doctor. Go ahead, said the Talaxian.
Would you please send Kes and Ensign Swaim to sickbay at once? Ensign
Kim is going to wake up in a few minutes, asked the hologram.
We’ll be right there, Louis. Swaim out, Melissa closed
Louis? asked the doctor aloud. He would have to check the young officer
when she came back to sickbay–to make sure she hadn’t had memory loss.

Before he could get another thought across, his communicator beeped.
Doctor, it was a joke. You know? Ha ha? Be there there in a few. Swaim out.

The doctor shook his head. He had a feeling his sense of humor was
going to be needing to broadened. He walked to Harry, who was sleeping
peacefully. The doctor had administered a sedative in him about two hours
before. He knew the effects of the untroubled sleep would wear off soon.

Five minutes later, Melissa came in sickbay with Kes. So, how is he, DZ?

Before I answer that question, I want you to answer mine. Why are you
calling me DZ? asked the doctor.

While Kes, Neelix, and I were talking, they told me of your adventure in
the holodeck. They also said that you were named Doctor Zimmerman correct?
she explained.

Correct.

So, I thought I would call you DZ which is short for Doctor Zimmerman.

Do you understand now? she asked.

Yes, I do, but why would you give a nickname to a hologram?
Let’s just say to me, you are more than a hologram, replied Melissa with a
smile.

That goes for me as well, said Kes.

The doctor smiled. Well, I am so glad to hear that. As for my patient he
will be waking up soon. You, Melissa, are my next patient. As soon as you say
hello to Harry we will start full medical examinations. I am not letting you out of
my sight until then. It was hard enough to find you last time.

Of course, DZ.

The doctor didn’t know whether to be annoyed or flattered. He was
flattered of course for Melissa to treat him as human as she did anyone else, but
he didn’t know if he could stand being called a pair of letters for the next
seventy-five years.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * *

Melissa approached Harry’s bed carefully. She didn’t want to disturb him
before it was his time to wake up. She looked down at his face and smiled. If
anyone was a hero, it was Harry, she thought to herself.
Moments later, he woke up. Melissa, is that you? were the first words out
of his mouth.

She smiled, barely being able to hold back her many tears. Yeah, it’s me
Harry.

He sat up and gave her a hug. What happened? The last thing I remember
was seeing you being beamed away and then I was hit in the head or something.

You were put in a telepathic coma thanks to the Fotians. Captain Janeway
and I came back so we could rescue you, explained Melissa. You have been in
here for seven hours.

Seven hours? He fell back on his bed.

Yes, during that time I got to meet your friend Tom Paris. He’s an. . .
interesting guy, she said.

Oh, no. What did he do? asked Harry, knowing his friend would do
something as soon as he saw Melissa.

Oh, let’s see, he tried to hit on me the moment I walked in the door.
Then, he had the nerve to talk about the doctor, my program, she said
exasperatedly.

I forgot, you were part of that project, weren’t you? That’s why the doctor
seems so familiar to me. He’s exactly like you in personality, said Harry.

Melissa turned to the doctor. See, what did I tell you?
Yes, I guess you are right. Apparently the similarity is obvious except to
us. He looked at the two of them and sighed. Despite the fact that I know you
two want to talk to each other for hours, I must separate the two of you. Ensign
Kim, I want you in your quarters. I want you off duty for at least a day. If anyone
has a problem with that, tell them to come talk with me. Ensign Swaim, are you
ready for some tests? asked the doctor.

Melissa had always hated going to the doctor, but since she was with her
best friend in the universe, she didn’t really care. It’s a date, Doctor. She helped
Harry off the bed. I have a feeling I am going to be in here a for couple of days,
so come by and see me.

Harry got off the bed. All right, by that time I hoped to get through to
Tom that you are one tough cookie.

Melissa smiled.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * *
Three days later, Melissa had the doctor approval to leave sickbay. Harry
had come to visit her every day after his shift was over, Neelix came every meal
to make sure she was fed properly, and Tom Paris was there every second he
could. Finally, the doctor restricted him off sickbay, saying that his patient
needed to get well and all this attention was making her worse.

Now, Melissa was in the doctor’s office, giving her thanks to the
hologram for saving her life. DZ, I was looking at your desk a couple of days ago
and noticed how bare it looked. Don’t you have read piece of literature?

The doctor shook his head. No, I am not programmed to read literature on
my own time.

Well, we’ll change that. Anyway, I love to read any fantasy type book,
and since we are so alike, I thought you might like this. She pulled a book from
behind her back and handed it to the doctor.
The Lord of the Rings by J.R.R. Tolkien, he read, Um, it looks pretty
interesting.

Melissa nodded. It is, but I don’t want to spoil anything for you. This is
the key to a whole other way of living doctor, you will see.

The doctor opened the book. I will start it right away.
Melissa smiled. In the past few days, she had become instant friends with
the hologram. She could hardly imagine that she was one of the people
responsible for creating such a spectacular being.

She allowed the doctor to be alone with the first gift he had ever received.
She saw Kes in the primary part of sickbay running a scan on Lt. Carry. Well, I
wanted to say thanks before I left here.
Kes smiled. It’s been nice having you here to talk with. I am glad I got a
chance to meet you.

Same here. I have to visit Captain Janeway, so keep an eye on DZ while I
am away, requested Melissa.

Of course, Kes nodded.

Melissa left sickbay feeling better. She and Kes had the opportunity to
talk often during her stay in sickbay. She learned Kes wasn’t what she first
expected from her. Melissa had thought she was a timid young woman, but she
was wrong. Kes was a strong believer in anything thought was right and wouldn’t
let anybody think otherwise.

She silently hoped Janeway was the same as she first seemed to her. She
had enough problems to worry about the captain’s real personality, she would
have to find out when she saw her.

* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * *
Captain Janeway sat in her ready room waiting her newest officer to
arrive. She had a feeling Harry had gone through the basics rules of the ship you
were limited in everything. Just as she was about to order some coffee, her door
chimed.

Come in, she said.

Melissa came in wearing a smile on her face. Good morning, Captain. I
am guessing I am here for my duty assignment and you want to make sure I know
all rules of the ship.

Janeway nodded. She had almost forgotten what is was like to have a
Betazoid on board. None of her feelings would be hidden from her. You will be
the holo-tech like you were on the Lexington. Your duties include the doctor and
making sure the holodecks run properly.
Understood, Captain, she said in her most professional tone.
Janeway realized she must had been talking in a stricter tone than she
meant to. Did Ensign Kim fill you in with the rules of the ship?
Melissa nodded. I feel like I know every nuance of the ship and the way it
runs.

Excellent. Chief Torres will stop by your quarters later today to get you
your duty schedule, said Janeway.

Will do, Captain.

Dismissed, Ensign.

Oh, one more thing, Captain. I am sure you are aware of the fact that we
are seventy years away from anyone.

Janeway nodded. She wanted to know why the new officer would ask a
question like that. Of course I do, she said in a slightly disgusted tone.

If it will even take us a quarter a that time I wouldn’t want you calling me
D4Ensign.’ I’m sorry, but I’m not one for Starfleet protocols. I think in order to
make this crew work better, there needs to be more of a personal atmosphere. So,
please, just call me Melissa, she explained.

Janeway couldn’t explain what she felt after the teen said that to her. It
was quite true, if the crew felt like they knew each other they were bound to work
more efficiently. Janeway only learned that after years of experience and yet this
child came and knew it plain and simple.
Janeway, of course, said nothing of this and wondered if Melissa knew
what she was thinking. If she did, her face didn’t show it. All right, Melissa,
Chief Torres will be down to your quarters in a couple of hours.

Melissa smiled. Thank you, Captain. She walked out of her ready room
with the same smile.

Janeway shook her head. She could understand why her fellow
commanding officers praised the child, but she knew she would have to get use to
the fact that she was having a child on board who was as smart as she was.
* * * * * * * * * * *
* * * * * * *
Harry Kim sat in Melissa’s quarters waiting for her to arrive. He had gone
through the stuff she had left in sickbay with the doctor and wondered how she
managed to receive all of her favorite items.

I never leave home without my stuff, Harry. You of all people should
know that, she said with a smile.

He sat back, taking in the fact that his best friend was here to stay with
him the ride home. I know, but did you really have to keep this? He held up a
picture of him when he was 13 and had a buzz cut.
Yes! she said with a smile. This is my favorite picture of you. I’m sure
you have a humiliating picture of me somewhere.
Harry smiled ruefully. I do, but they are all at home.
Then we’ll have to make sure we get home before you’re too old to
recognize me, she grinned.

Harry grinned. Melissa, I have a feeling we will be home soon enough for
me to finally find you a husband.

Oh, I hope you do. I would hate to have to tell people my love in life is a
hologram, she laughed. She paused, Or worse yet, Tom Paris actually going on a
date with me. Ack, talk about your nightmare. She giggled again.

Harry listened to the once familiar sound, now foreign to him. Melissa,
laugh again.

And she did. She was in a place that accepted her, that was home to her.
As soon as the crew pulled together she knew they would achieve their goal. By
the looks of things, so did the whole crew.

So there you have it. . .I know there are a lot of unanswered questions, but that’s
why I’ll write another if you guys are interested! Just drop a note by
YappiGirl@aol.com

Posted in Voyager | Tagged , | Leave a comment

The Sword of Janeway

************************************************************

\”Sword of Janeway\”

************************************************************

by emmyodd@aol.com

Humbly, meekly, and contritely dedicated to:

Anne Davenport
72560.1307@compuserve.com
for her keen observation of Janeway\’s quarters which inspired
this story

Kim Carnes
kilaina@aol.com
For her unabashed praise of everything I write – – except when it
messes up HER group stories 🙂

Rick
ActN Man@aol.com
For the technical support and the quickie fencing lesson 🙂

Becky Olsen
TrekyBecky@aol.com, RBOLadyaol.com
For loving a romance and being a human spellchecker 🙂

and especially

Michelle Green
ThePooh@aol.com, tigger@cais.com
For yelling when I screw up, and praising me when I forget to 🙂

*****************************************************************
*******************************************************

Kathryn Janeway stretched back in her Ready Room chair, a
luxury she was rarely allowed that day – – the constant stream of
senior officers that swept through her office keeping her in an
almost perpetual state of rigidness that becomes a Starfleet
captain. She smiled – – it was too late now for anyone else to
page her – – or so she thought. Almost as soon as she had
elongated her ill-used body wearily, another jarring tweep at the
door contorted her
body back into its contracted, authoritative position.

\”Come,\” she groaned, irritated. She instantly regretted
her gruffness when she saw the contrite face of her First
Officer.

\”Sorry to disturb you, Captain, but Tuvok insisted I give
you…\”

\”It\’s quite alright, Commander,\” sighed Janeway, massaging
her temple.

\”Permission to speak freely, Captain?\”

\”Of course.\”

\”You look like hell, Captain.\”

\”THANK you, Commander. Any more flattery?\”

\”No, but a suggestion: you should take a break – – a
holonovel…\”

\”NO.\” said Janeway sharply, then backtracked as she colored
under Chakotay\’s pointed gaze, \”I mean, the holonovel isn\’t my
favorite pastime, Commander – –
ecspecially as of late.\”

\”I wouldn\’t know.\”

Janeway blanked, puzzled as to his meaning, then, like a
photograph developing before her eyes, she realized: no one on
this ship really KNEW anything about her – – least of all
Chakotay. Somehow, the realization of this fact goaded her to
correct this error. But now was not the time, at least in her
mind, so she merely said, \”I am in no need of recreation,
Commander; merely those security reports you\’re holding.\”

Yes… right.\” he said brokenly, his keen concentration
broken as he handed her the PADD a bit jerkily.

\”Thank you Commander, you\’re dismissed.\”

\”Of course.\”

************************************************************

After he had left, Janeway studied the reports of the
Vulcan and the Maquis – – both of the same incident: a small
fistfight that broke out in the Mess Hall. Nothing had HAPPENED:
Chakotay and Tuvok had quickly intervened.
Nevertheless, Tuvok demanded (If a Vulcan did anything that
forcefully) a stern punishment, while Chakotay recommended a
lesser penalty. Two super-composed men, yet of totally different
ends of the spectrum!

Janeway\’s thought wandered from the reports to her First
Officer\’s words. No matter how she attempted to deny it, to
others as well as herself, she desprately needed some R & R. But
the holodeck terrified her, and any other… recreation… was
denied her. Janeway sighed, noticing the late hour, stood up,
heading across the Bridge, nodding to Chakotay groggily as she
made her way towards the turbolift, unheeding of the looming
masculine form shadowing her retreat.

Janeway yawned, leaning back on what she assumed to be a
wall – – it had always been before. But she was proven wrong – –
the \”wall\” shifted, vibrating so that she jumped to the opposite
wall, jolted wide awake.

A rumbling laugh echoed dimly in her foggy ears. She
crimsoned as she recognized the Commander\’s bright grin. At the
sound of his laughter, she vaugely recalled she had never heard
him laugh – – snicker maybe, grin definitely – –
but never really laugh – – like he was now – – at HER.

The shock turned to irritation, and she drew herself up to
her full height regally. \”What the HELL are you DOING here,
Commander?!?\”

Chakotay silenced his laughter, wiping his eyes. Thus
sobered, he smiled, \”I\’m sorry, Captain, I didn\’t mean to
frighten you…\”

\”I wasn\’t frightened… merely surprised.\”

\”Surprised, then. I just thought…\”

\”What?\”

\”Well, that lately you seemed to need…\”

\”A heart attack? THANK you Commander…\” snapped Janeway
sarcastically, regretting the words when she saw the genuine
empathy and emotion in his face.

\”No, Captain… a friend.\”

\”Oh.\”

\”Oh?\”

\”Well, I know Tuvok isn\’t exactly the perfect confidant for
a human… but am I acting that badly?\”

\”NO, Captain… you just seem… stranded at the top.\”

Janeway put her hands on her hips. \”Ever thought that\’s
what keeps this ship afloat?\”

\”No, Captain. I belive everyone needs someone to trust
implicitly.\”

Janeway was in no mood to mention his failure with Seska,
so she ignored that avenue to shut him up, and said archly, \”Any
candidates?\”

Chakotay smiled. \”Just me.\”

\”YOU?\”

\”But of course,\” he grinned, bowing mock-seriously.

Janeway pulled his shoulder up, mocking, \”How am I supposed
to be sure this isn\’t a Maquis trick to capture hapless
Federation Captains?\”

Chakotay grinned as the door slid open, as if on cue. \”How
can be sure of anything in this life unless you find out?\” he
said, the ring of challange in his voice.

************************************************************

Janeway, now in the security of her quarters, wandered
through her rooms lazily, stopping to pick up and examine various
trinkets and knicknacks from adventures long since past. Her
hands lingered over a long, thin object, a
sword, that gleamed in the dull light. She grasped it, holding
its light form in her two hands. Her eyes glittered with budding
tears, recalling the love and lessons, long forgotten, attached
to it as irrevocably as the bell hilt was soldered into place.

Her sad musings were interrupted by a beep from her door.
Janeway started, the blade slipping from her grasp. She winced
as the razor-sharp blade caught on her palm. She gripped her
hand in agony, murmuring tightly, \”Come.\”

Chakotay stepped cautiously into Janeway\’s quarters,
finding the large room empty. He eyed the surroundings more
critically than he had had he known the presence of the captain.
The room was filled with curios and snatches of
Kathryn Janeway\’s Earth : a small statuette here, a framed
picture there. A low groan interrupted his survey, and he turned
quickly to his left, rushing to where Janeway was bent over,
BLEEDING… \”Captain!\” he cried.

\”I\’m fine… really. The sword just slipped…\” said
Janeway, a trifle embarassed.

\”Sword?\”

Janeway rankled at the amusement tinging his voice. \”Is
that so shocking?\”

\”Uh – – you are Starfleet.\”

\”Does that somehow preclude me from owning a sword?\”

\”I just didn\’t expect you – – \”

\”Well, I DO, Commander.\”

\”Can you… use it?\”

\”That is the point of having a sword,\” said Janeway evenly,
the sword now back in her grasp, slightly inclined towards
Chakotay.

\”You fence?\”

\”A bit.\” – – which, with Janeway, could mean anything from
total ineptitude or that she could slice him up like a
Thanksgiving turkey.

\”Well, you were looking for something to do – – how about a
duel?\”

\”With YOU?\” Chakotay heard a waver in her voice that he
mistook for fear.

\”Why not?\”

\”I – -\” Seeing no real way out of this, Janeway grinned.
\”I don\’t see any reason why not. You\’re on.\”

\”Say… 0900 tommorow in the holodeck?\”

\”Deal.\”

************************************************************

At exactly 0900 the next morning, Janeway, clad in fencing
grey, walked into the holodeck, finding Chakotay, who had
obviously been there quite some time already, deep in a duel with
a hooded figure. After pinning it to the
ground, Chakotay heard clapping behind him. Pulling off his
hood, he spun around, finding Janeway smiling faintly at him.
Her hair was pulled back, but the lofty bun was gone – – the hood
wouldn\’t fit over it – – replaced by a long braid. She wore a
calm \”you\’re-gonna-regret-this\” look on her face, and her entire
body language reflected an attitude of smugness that riled him.

\”Ready?\” she grinned, brandishing the gleaming metal of her
sword in the light.

\”Just one thing,\” he said, goaded by her confidence.
\”Let\’s make this more interesting.\”

Janeway furrowed her brow. \”How?\”

\”A small wager… the winner gets to ask the loser any
question they want… no limits.\”

Janeway had a vauge discomfort at the idea, but
overconfidence clouded her judgement, and she nodded. \”Sure – –
NOW, are you ready?\”

\”And willing,\” he called merrily, yet unable to keep the
competitiveness out of his tone.

Janeway became changed, as if a new Janeway invaded her
body and turned her into a new, deadly serious opponent. She
lifted her sword, all business now. The only sound in that huge
light-filled room was:

\”En garde!\”

************************************************************

The duel was a long, intense battle, bravely fought by
both, the prize, a choice scrap of the other\’s inner being, more
valuable than gold. They fought tooth and nail to protect their
own: first Chakotay thought he had Janeway pinned, then with a
flip of her bright braid, she parried circles around him until
his head spun. The clatter and clank of foils went on for hours,
until Chakotay deftly slipped his foil under hers, forcing her to
the ground. He smiled, laying the thin tip of the blade at the
hollow of her neck.

And yet, even practically lying on the floor under a razor-
sharp blade, Janeway was totally mistress of the situation. Even
as she was about to lose part of her so carefully guarded inner
self, or perhaps because of it, she smiled. She fingered the end
of the blade lightly, smiling oddly. She pulled the blade from
her neck slowly, displacing it just far enough from her to get up
and grab her blade. She grinned, tracing the intricate design of
the hilt with a finger. She bowed low, her long braid, now half-
undone and haloed with an effulgence of stray wisps, catching the
bright light from a thousand points. She looked up, grinning
unabashedly. \”So… what\’s your question?\”

Chakotay blushed, looking away. \”Well, Captain, I didn\’t
actually expect to WIN…\”

Janeway patted Chakotay on the shoulder, an all-too serene
smile on her face. \”Take all the time you need.\”

Chakotay watched as she stepped out of the holodeck,
brushing her hair into some semblance of order, and, for some
reason even he couldn\’t fathom, smiled after her.

************************************************************

Janeway was calmly reading a book in her quarters after her
shift the next evening, when the buzz of her door shook her from
her intent reading. \”Come.\”

Chakotay burst into the room, eyes blazing. \”I\’ve decided
what to ask you, Captain!\” he pronounced triumphantly.

Janeway put her book down, and looked up. \”Which is…?\”

\”I want to know how you got that sword.\”

\”But I don\’t understand.\”

\”You know as well as I that that sword is of Ancient Earth
make – – its manufacture dating back hundreds of years – – it\’s a
priceless artifact, Captain. It\’s evidently been in your
possession for quite some time, and I doubt if you could afford
it when you first recieved it. It was a gift – – and there has
to be one hell of a story attached to it and its origin.\”

Janeway smiled, as if she knew he would ask. It was time
she told someone the story. She stood up, retreating into the
nearby room. She came back, bearing the gleaming weapon in both
hands. She set it down on a low, nearby
table, and gestured for Chakotay to sit as she moved towards the
replicator. \”Can I get you anything?\” she asked, \”It is a long
story, and I require coffee to tell it.\”

\”No, thank you. I\’d rather you just tell the story.\”

Janeway settled onto the sofa next to Chakotay, sighing.
She could refuse, she could pull rank and push him out of her
quarters for asking such a emotion-provoking question… but she
didn\’t. The story, for some reason
somehow unknown to her, MUST be told… to him and no one else.
She\’d waited a long time to tell someone, and now that she was
about to, a serene smile quirked her lips. \”It begins rather
dully…\”

************************************************************
************************************************************

She was a young ensign, science division, fresh out of the
Academy. Her first assignment was aboard a starship, the U.S.S.
Encarta, under the commandership of Commander David Greene and
the captaincy of a Captain Evelyn Harris, whom young Ensign
Janeway found overly cautious and boring, as well as light-years
behind the times. She was grateful she had only signed up for
two years; the long months at first were unbearably dull, full of
diplomatic excursions and tiresome forays between Earth and
various innocuous planets.

But it wasn\’t until a few months into her commission that
the Encarta began to go on more interesting missions: aiding in
attempts to smooth the hostilities between Cardassia and the
Federation, as well as attempt to
evacuate the human settlers in a part of space ripped apart by
the Cardassian – Federation strife.

Ensign Janeway found herself in one of several away teams
that landed on Dorvan V. She had wanted to be on one of the
starships battling the Cardassians, but the Captain Harris had
accepted the more peaceful mission. Janeway, several ensigns,
and the Captain had headed for a remote village on Dorvan V, the
population hub of a tribe that had relocated there hundreds of
years before.

Much to her chagrin and surprise, Janeway was chosen to
accompany the Captain as she spoke with the leader of the tribe.
For hours after they arrived, Captain Harris spoke with the
leaders, trying as best she could to persuade them to give up and
come back to Federation space. For awhile, the trivial
banalities that led nowhere were boring, and Janeway sat, trying
to stifle an onrushing yawn.

But the tan young man about her age, the son of the tribal
leader, sitting next to her didn\’t bother with hiding his
boredom, instead tracing patterns in the dust around them.
Janeway didn\’t dare speak to him, however she
detested stuffy old Captain Harris, she also was scared to death
of her, as any proper ensign should. Nevertheless, she detected
an unspoken sympathy between them. Who knows what might have
happened if she hadn\’t suddenly heard the sound of a fist on the
ground.

Janeway and the boy had lifted their heads at the sound of
the fist, and saw the tribal leader, calm face flushed, talking
to Captain Harris with a fearsome intensity that sent shivers
down Janeway\’s spine. \”We will NEVER
leave our home, Captain.\”

\”But you won\’t be under the protection of the Federation –
– you will be at risk of Cardassian attacks.\”

\”We will risk it.\”

Janeway found new respect for Captain Harris as she watched
her delicately fight a battle that Janeway knew she couldn\’t win.
\”But you\’re putting your people…\” she nodded towards the boy,
\”your own children in danger.\”

\”My people do not wish to leave – – if they did, then I
would not stop them. As for my son, he is a brave young man,
unlike my other son Chakotay – – he is in Starfleet.\” He spat the
last words out with distaste.

************************************************************
************************************************************

Janeway turned to look at Chakotay, aghast. \”I\’m sorry…\”
she said, reddening. \”I didn\’t mean to bring up old memories…\”

Chakotay looked up, smiling wryly. \”It\’s alright… I\’ve
put that behind me… I have the feeling that my father, wherever
he is, has forgiven me.\”

*I don\’t see what there is to forgive* thought Janeway, but
she went on with her story.

************************************************************
************************************************************

Captain Harris raised her hands in surrender. In a
painstaking, foreign dialect Janeway could not discern, Harris
spoke to the leader as she rose from the floor. The leader
smiled, and Janeway turned to the boy, perplexed.
\”What did she say?\”

\”She said, \’Very well, I will tell Starfleet not to harass
you anymore,\’\” the boy said, awed. \”Very few speak our
language… how does she know it?\”

\”I… don\’t know.\”

Janeway was struck by the grace and thoughtfulness of her
action towards the stubborn leader, and suddenly Captain Harris
was deified in her eyes. It was also then that she decided to
transfer, with the Captain\’s blessing, to the command division.

After that incident, the months flew by for Kathryn
Janeway: even in the most mundane missions were lessons that she
put to good use as she flew up the ranks in the years to come.

Another revelation into the captain came a few weeks later,
as Janeway went to find her, as she was needed on the bridge.
She stepped into the holodeck, hearing the clank of metal. She
rushed inside, finding Captain Harris sword to sword with a
hologram. She turned, smiling as she saw Janeway. \”Ensign!\” she
smiled, stabbing the hologram. As he dematerialized, Captain
Harris turned to Janeway with a maternal smile. \”What can I do
for you, Ensign?\”

Umm… Commander Greene needed you on the Bridge.\”
sputtered Janeway, eyeing the long sword.

Harris saw Janeway\’s fearful look, and said, \”It\’s an old
Earth artifact – – been in my family for centuries. I like to
keep in practice, but I\’ve never killed another human being.
Would you like to learn, Ensign?\”

Janeway blubbered, \”I… uhh…\”

Harris smiled, patting her shoulder in a friendly gesture.
\”I\’ll take that as a yes, Ensign. See you at 0900.\”

************************************************************
************************************************************

A burst of masculine laughter filled the room, interrupting
Janeway\’s monolouge yet again. \”What a mental picture, Kathryn!\”
he snickered.

Janeway froze up immediately. \”Excuse me, Commander?\”

Chakotay stopped laughing, his eyes saucer-wide as he
realized what he\’d said. \”I\’m sorry, Captain… I didn\’t mean
to…\”

Janeway shook her head. \”It\’s alright, Commander, it was
just a little… unexpected. But what\’s of first names among
friends?\”

Chakotay\’s jaw dropped. \”You mean you don\’t mind?\”

\”No, Commander.\”

\”Then why are you still calling me \’Commander\’?\”

Janeway deftly avoided the question for reasons even she
didn\’t know. \”That\’s too many questions, Commander, and I
haven\’t finished my story.\”

\”Very well,\” sighed Chakotay, raising his hands in mock-
surrender… for now.

************************************************************
************************************************************

And so Ensign Kathryn Janeway, under the tutelage of
Captain Evelyn Harris, became an adept in the ancient art of
fencing. If it truly is the hope of a teacher for the student to
surpass the master, it didn\’t show in Captain
Harris\’s teaching: Kathryn Janeway never beat her teacher in the
months she was on Encarta. Janeway was always convinced the
sword was the key to her success.

************************************************************
************************************************************

*And yet you lost today, with that sword* thought Chakotay,
arching an eyebrow.

************************************************************
************************************************************

And yet, Janeway never disliked or resented Captain Harris:
even after her commission on the Encarta was ended, Captain
Harris was a mentor to her, a fountain of wisdom when she felt at
a loss and her parents couldn\’t help:
however intelligent and supportive, they just didn\’t understand
the rigors of Starfleet life.

A few years after her initial commission on the Encarta,
Lieutenant Commander Kathryn Janeway was offered the oppertunity
to serve under her old mentor once again, back onboard the
Encarta on a mission to survey a new planet on the edge of the
Demiliterized Zone. Janeway jumped at the chance, excited beyond
belief to be working with Harris again.

Once on Encarta, Janeway smiled. It was like going back to
her home away from home. She put her things in her quarters, and
headed straight for the holodeck.

\”Kathryn… Kathryn Janeway!\” smiled Captain Harris,
looking up from yet another holo-fencer. She was still the same:
except for a few more lines and a few strands of silver in her
hair, which betrayed her 57 years of age. \”It\’s good to have you
back, Ensign.\”

\”It\’s good to be back, though it\’s Lieutenant Commander
now, not Ensign.\”

\”You\’ll always be Ensign to me, young lady. Care for a
rematch?\” she said, another foil materializing before her.

\”Of course,\” grinned Janeway.

A few days later the Encarta was in orbit around the newly-
named Exonn 2. It was Encarta\’s mission to scan it for lifeforms
and determine its suitability for population.

************************************************************
************************************************************

Janeway fell silent. touching her arm, Chakotay asked,
\”What\’s wrong?\”

She sighed. \”This isn\’t my favorite part of the story…\”

************************************************************
************************************************************

After they had beamed down to the surface, Janeway and
Captain Harris had started exploring the surrounding area,
unaware of the fact that a small group of aliens had settled
there. Janeway had gone to survey a small thicket, leaving the
Captain and the Commander alone in the brush.

A few seconds later, Janeway heard the sound of phaser
fire. When Janeway reached the spot where she had left the
Captain, it was too late. She rushed over to where Harris lay,
yelling for an emergency beamout.

Once in sickbay, the doctor, a close friend of Janeway\’s,
shook her head. \”It\’s too late… all we can do is make them
comfortable – – their systems just can\’t handle the necessary
treatment.\”

Janeway turned to her mentor, eyes filled with tears.
\”It\’s all my fault, Captain. I shouldn\’t have left you…\”

\”It\’s no one\’s fault, Ensign,\” smiled Captain Harris wanly,
clenching the biobed\’s sheets feebly, the last of her energy
draining. \”But Kathryn,\”

\”Yes?\”

\”I want you to know, I\’ve signed a reccomendation for your
promotion to Commander, and someday Captain. I wasn\’t going to
tell you until this mission was over, but I see now I\’m not going
to make it, nor Commander Greene. You\’ll be commanding this ship
home.\”

\”Me?\”

\”Yes, Kathryn. I trust you. And I want you to have
something.\”

\”What?\”

\”I\’ve only regretted one thing: never having a daughter to
pass on my wisdom to, as well as my family sword. David and I
never had time to marry, much less raise a child.\”

Janeway gasped. \”David… Commander Greene?\” she
sputtered, looking over at the dying Commander.

\”Yes…\” sighed Harris, looking over at Commander Greene in
the next biobed with a little wistful smile crossing her lips.
Janeway never realized, as long as she had worked with her, that
the Captain and her First Officer had been in love… the crew
had been totally oblivious to the fact.

She turned back to Janeway with a glitter in her eye, her
breath coming short now. \”Do you know, Kathryn, that I ignored
how I felt about him for years?? I belived it would have
affected my performance with the ship. But
now I realize it didn\’t after all.\”

She smiled, patting the girl\’s shaking hands. \”If I taught
you nothing else, remember this: no matter what stands between
two people, if it\’s meant to be, love always finds a way.\” She
smiled, a last loving glance at Commander Greene and Janeway, and
she closed her eyes.

Doctor Anna Reagan\’s shadow loomed over Janeway, shaking
her head. \”They\’re both dead, Kathryn,\” she pronounced.

************************************************************
************************************************************

Janeway fell silent for a long time, and sighed. \”I spent
the rest of my stay on the Encarta on the Bridge and in my
quarters, mourning for all I\’d lost in such a short time.\”

\”Like now?\” murmured Chakotay. Janeway shot him a puzzled
glance, and Chakotay elaborated, \”You lost everyone you cared
about when we destroyed the Array, and since then you\’ve mostly
just done your job and stuck to yourself. You haven\’t let anyone
become a real friend.\”

Janeway looked at Chakotay, astonished. When one has had
the harsh truth shoved into one\’s face, one tends to react in
such a manner. Her mouth practically dropped to her knees, and
she didn\’t know whether to slap him or hang her head and mutely
agree with him. So she did both.

NOW Chakotay was the confused one. His cheek stung from
her hearty slap, and yet, instead of broiling like he would if
Seska or B\’Elanna had done so, he felt only empathy for his poor
friend. He put an arm around her sunken shoulder, causing her to
look up a little. He grinned chummily at her grave face. \”But
it was a lesson you needed to remember, Kathryn.\”

Janeway smiled a little, comforted by the gentle pressure
of Chakotay\’s arm on her shoulders and his hand on hers. She
rested her head slightly on his shoulder, very concious of the
fact that his face was now very close to hers. Chakotay was
right – – Captain Harris was right – – everything was RIGHT – –

A flicker of this resolution dawned in her eyes, which were
locked with Chakotay\’s. Chakotay\’s face broke into a softer,
more intimate smile, which didn\’t last long: seconds later, his
lips were invisible, covered by Janeway\’s.

************************************************************
************************************************************

And if either belived that the souls of the departed linger
and keep a loving watch over us after death, then somewhere, in
Valhalla or Hades or Heaven or Hell or some other place beyond
our grasp, there are two souls, once another Captain and her
First Officer, as kindred and in love as those whom they keep
watch over. And tonight they are smiling and joyful as their
greatest lesson is finally understood.

************************************************************
************************************************************

FIN

************************************************************
************************************************************

Posted in Voyager | Tagged | Leave a comment